classes ::: Truth, state, status,
children :::
branches ::: True, true consciousness

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:True
class:Truth
class:state
class:status

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
A_Brief_History_of_Everything
A_Garden_of_Pomegranates_-_An_Outline_of_the_Qabalah
Awaken_the_Giant_Within
Bhakti-Yoga
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
books_(quotes)
City_of_God
Enchiridion
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Essays_of_Schopenhauer
Evolution_II
Faust
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
God_Emptiness_and_the_True_Self
Guru_Bhakti_Yoga
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Kosmic_Consciousness
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1929-1931
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Questions_And_Answers_1957-1958
Savitri
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(toc)
Self_Knowledge
Sermons
Sri_Aurobindo_or_the_Adventure_of_Consciousness
The_5_Dharma_Types
the_Book
The_Book_of_Lies
The_Book_of_Light
The_Book_of_Miracle
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Future_of_Man
The_Heros_Journey
The_Hiding_Place__The_Triumphant_True_Story_of_Corrie_Ten_Boom
The_Human_Cycle
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Key_to_the_True_Kabbalah
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Mother_With_Letters_On_The_Mother
The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Seven_Valleys_and_the_Four_Valleys
The_Study_and_Practice_of_Yoga
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_World_as_Will_and_Idea
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future
Treasury_of_the_True_Dharma_Eye__Zen_Master_Dogens_Shobo_Genzo
Twilight_of_the_Idols
Words_Of_The_Mother_II
Words_Of_The_Mother_III
Writings_In_Bengali_and_Sanskrit

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1960-05-21_-_true_purity_-_you_have_to_be_the_Divine_to_overcome_hostile_forces
03.11_-_True_Humility
05.08_-_True_Charity
09.12_-_The_True_Teaching
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
1.04_-_HOW_THE_.TRUE_WORLD._ULTIMATELY_BECAME_A_FABLE
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1.dz_-_True_person_manifest_throughout_the_ten_quarters_of_the_world
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.ia_-_If_What_She_Says_Is_True
1.ia_-_If_what_she_says_is_true
1.ia_-_True_Knowledge
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.mb_-_I_am_true_to_my_Lord
1.mb_-_Its_True_I_Went_to_the_Market
1.okym_-_56_-_And_this_I_know-_whether_the_one_True_Light
1.pbs_-_The_False_Laurel_And_The_True
1.snk_-_You_are_my_true_self,_O_Lord
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.06_-_The_Higher_Knowledge_and_the_Higher_Love_are_one_to_the_true_Lover
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
0_0.02_-_Topographical_Note
0_0.03_-_1951-1957._Notes_and_Fragments
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_I_-_Sri_Aurobindos_personality,_his_outer_retirement_-_outside_contacts_after_1910_-_spiritual_personalities-_Vibhutis_and_Avatars_-__transformtion_of_human_personality
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_II_-_The_Home_of_the_Guru
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.02_-_The_Object_of_the_Integral_Yoga
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_his_School
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_William_Blake:_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Goethe
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1955-04-04
0_1956-04-04
0_1956-04-20
0_1956-10-07
0_1957-03-03
0_1957-07-03
0_1957-10-17
0_1957-12-13
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-02-03a
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-03-07
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-07-19
0_1958-08-09
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-09-19
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-10-17
0_1958-10-25_-_to_go_out_of_your_body
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-11
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-11-20
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1959-01-14
0_1959-01-27
0_1959-01-31
0_1959-05-25
0_1959-05-28
0_1959-06-03
0_1959-06-04
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-21_-_true_purity_-_you_have_to_be_the_Divine_to_overcome_hostile_forces
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-11-05
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-20
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-07
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-22
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-26
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-18
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-12-16
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-13
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-22
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-20
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-03
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-11-23
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-15
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-04-29
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-29
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-13a
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-04-14
0_1964-04-19
0_1964-06-27
0_1964-07-15
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-05
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-12
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-28
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-01-06
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-04-17
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-04-28
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-12
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-08-04
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-09-04
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-22
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-09-29
0_1965-10-10
0_1965-10-13
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-10-20
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-18
0_1965-12-25
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-11
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-05-07
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-05-25
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-06-15
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-06-29
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-19
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-19
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-23
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-17
0_1966-12-21
0_1967-01-11
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-29
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-05-26
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-11-25
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-20
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-02-20
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-09
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-04-06
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-02
0_1968-05-11
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-06-12
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-07-24
0_1968-07-27
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-08-30
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-13
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-11
0_1968-12-25
0_1968-12-28
0_1969-01-08
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-01-22
0_1969-02-01
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-29
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-05
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-06
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-10
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-15
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-14
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-04
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-19
0_1970-10-21
0_1970-10-31
0_1971-01-11
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-13
0_1971-02-24
0_1971-03-06
0_1971-03-10
0_1971-04-03
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-22
0_1971-06-05
0_1971-06-09
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-16
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-30
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-08-04
0_1971-08-14
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-10-02
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-10-30
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-15
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1971-12-27
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-01-29
0_1972-01-30
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-02-23
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-15
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-03-30
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-04-29
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-19
0_1972-05-27
0_1972-06-10
0_1972-06-14
0_1972-07-12
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-08-16
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-13
0_1972-10-21
0_1972-11-25
0_1972-12-10
0_1972-12-16
0_1972-12-27
0_1973-01-20
0_1973-02-07
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-02-14
0_1973-03-10
0_1973-03-19
0_1973-03-24
0_1973-04-07
0_1973-04-14
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_Arjuna_or_the_Ideal_Disciple
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
03.08_-_The_Spiritual_Outlook
03.08_-_The_Standpoint_of_Indian_Art
03.09_-_Art_and_Katharsis
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.09_-_Sectarianism_or_Loyalty
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_Sincerity
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_True_Humility
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.12_-_The_Spirit_of_Tapasya
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
03.17_-_The_Souls_Odyssey
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.31_-_To_the_Heights-XXXI
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Physician,_Heal_Thyself
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.04_-_Of_Beauty_and_Ananda
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.04_-_The_Measure_of_Time
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.06_-_The_Birth_of_Maya
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.08_-_True_Charity
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity
05.12_-_The_Revealer_and_the_Revelation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
05.16_-_A_Modernist_Mentality
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.18_-_Man_to_be_Surpassed
05.19_-_Lone_to_the_Lone
05.22_-_Success_and_its_Conditions
05.23_-_The_Base_of_Sincerity
05.26_-_The_Soul_in_Anguish
05.27_-_The_Nature_of_Perfection
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.04_-_The_Conscious_Being
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.12_-_The_Expanding_Body-Consciousness
06.14_-_The_Integral_Realisation
06.18_-_Value_of_Gymnastics,_Mental_or_Other
06.20_-_Mind,_Origin_of_Separative_Consciousness
06.21_-_The_Personal_and_the_Impersonal
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
06.35_-_Second_Sight
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.16_-_Things_Significant_and_Insignificant
07.18_-_How_to_get_rid_of_Troublesome_Thoughts
07.21_-_On_Occultism
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.35_-_The_Force_of_Body-Consciousness
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
07.39_-_The_Homogeneous_Being
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.02_-_Order_and_Discipline
08.04_-_Doing_for_Her_Sake
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.06_-_A_Sign_and_a_Symbol
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.11_-_The_Work_Here
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.18_-_The_Origin_of_Desire
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.23_-_Sadhana_Must_be_Done_in_the_Body
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.30_-_Dealing_with_a_Wrong_Movement
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
08.35_-_Love_Divine
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.07_-_How_to_Become_Indifferent_to_Criticism?
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.12_-_The_True_Teaching
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_Beyond_Vedanta
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.004_-_Women
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
1.005_-_The_Table
10.06_-_Beyond_the_Dualities
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.007_-_The_Elevations
10.07_-_The_World_is_One
10.08_-_Consciousness_as_Freedom
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.008_-_The_Spoils
10.09_-_Education_as_the_Growth_of_Consciousness
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00a_-_Foreword
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE
1.00_-_Preface
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.10_-_A_Poem
1.010_-_Jonah
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.011_-_Hud
1.012_-_Joseph
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
10.13_-_Go_Through
1.013_-_Thunder
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
10.18_-_Short_Notes_-_1-_The_Sense_of_Earthly_Evolution
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.022_-_The_Pilgrimage
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
10.25_-_How_to_Read_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.025_-_The_Criterion
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.028_-_History
10.28_-_Love_and_Love
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Objects_of_Imitation.
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.030_-_The_Romans
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.031_-_Luqman
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.032_-_Prostration
10.33_-_On_Discipline
1.033_-_The_Confederates
1.035_-_Originator
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.038_-_Saad
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Eternal_Presence
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_.REASON._IN_PHILOSOPHY
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.040_-_Forgiver
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.041_-_Detailed
1.042_-_Consultation
1.045_-_Kneeling
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.046_-_The_Dunes
1.047_-_Muhammad
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_HOW_THE_.TRUE_WORLD._ULTIMATELY_BECAME_A_FABLE
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.050_-_Qaf
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.061_-_Column
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_A_Summary_of_my_Phenomenological_View_of_the_World
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.072_-_The_Jinn
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_ON_READING_AND_WRITING
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Mantra_-_OM_-_Word_and_Wisdom
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_Summary
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Man_-_About_the_Body
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Chosen_Ideal
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.03_-_Brahman
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
11.04_-_The_Triple_Cord
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
11.08_-_Body-Energy
11.09_-_Towards_the_Immortal_Body
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Absolute_of_the_Being
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.01_-_Three_Elements_of_Poetic_Creation
1.1.1.04_-_Joy_of_Poetic_Creation
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
1.1.1.08_-_Self-criticism
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.11_-_The_Ideal_Centre
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_Transformation
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.12_-_GARDEN
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_A_Dream
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_(Plot_continued.)_What_constitutes_Tragic_Action.
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_System_of_the_O.T.O.
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_ON_THE_FRIEND
1.14_-_The_Book_of_Magic_Formulae
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Stress_of_the_Hidden_Spirit
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_Sex_Morality
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_element_of_Character_in_Tragedy.
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_Religion
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_AT_THE_FOUNTAIN
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Asceticism
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.08_-_Notes_on_Freedom
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.2.1.03_-_Psychic_and_Esoteric_Poetry
1.2.1.06_-_Symbolism_and_Allegory
1.2.10_-_Opening
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_ON_FREE_DEATH
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_(Poetic_Diction_continued.)_How_Poetry_combines_elevation_of_language_with_perspicuity.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_Mental_Processes_-_Two_Only_are_Possible
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.28_-_The_Ninth_Bolgia__Schismatics._Mahomet_and_Ali._Pier_da_Medicina,_Curio,_Mosca,_and_Bertr_and_de_Born.
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Is_Thelema_a_New_Religion?
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_How_can_a_Yogi_ever_be_Worried?
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Golden_Mean
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.3.5.04_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.04_-_More_of_Yajnavalkya
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Isis
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.4_-_Readings_in_the_Taittiriya_Upanishad
15.01_-_The_Mother,_Human_and_Divine
15.02_-_1973-02-17
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_Money
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.62_-_The_Elastic_Mind
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_Magical_Power
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Man
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_Faith
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.69_-_Original_Sin
1.70_-_Morality_1
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.03_-_Tagore
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.01_-_The_Twins
19.03_-_The_Mind
19.05_-_The_Fool
1912_12_02p
1913_05_11p
1913_07_21p
1913_08_02p
1913_11_28p
1913_12_16p
1914_01_09p
1914_01_10p
1914_01_19p
1914_02_07p
1914_02_16p
1914_02_22p
1914_03_07p
1914_03_12p
1914_03_13p
1914_03_18p
1914_03_19p
1914_03_22p
1914_03_24p
1914_03_25p
1914_04_07p
1914_04_18p
1914_04_19p
1914_04_23p
1914_05_18p
1914_05_19p
1914_05_24p
1914_06_20p
1914_06_23p
1914_07_10p
1914_07_17p
1914_07_18p
1914_08_08p
1914_08_20p
1914_08_24p
1914_08_29p
1914_09_01p
1914_10_06p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_10p
19.14_-_The_Awakened
1915_01_02p
1915_03_03p
1915_03_04p
1915_03_07p
1915_04_19p
1916_01_15p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_25p
1916_12_30p
1917_01_29p
1917_03_27p
1917_03_31p
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1950-12-28_-_Correct_judgment.
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-11_-_Modesty_and_vanity_-_Generosity
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-03-18
1953-03-25
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-08-19
1953-08-26
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-11
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-16
1953-12-30
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-04-03_-_Different_religions_and_spirituality
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-04-17_-_Transformation_of_the_body
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-07-31_-_Awakening_aspiration_in_the_body
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-09-04_-_Sri_Aurobindo,_an_eternal_birth
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-15_-_The_only_unshakable_point_of_support
1958-01-22_-_Intellectual_theories_-_Expressing_a_living_and_real_Truth
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-16_-_The_superman_-_New_realisation
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-04-30_-_Mental_constructions_and_experience
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-05-28_-_The_Avatar
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-06-25_-_Sadhana_in_the_body
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958_09_12
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_19
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958-10-01_-_The_ideal_of_moral_perfection
1958_10_03
1958_10_10
1958_10_17
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958_10_24
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_14
1958_11_21
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1958_11_28
1958_12_05
1960_01_20
1960_01_27
1960_02_17
1960_03_23
1960_05_25
1960_06_22
1960_08_24
1960_08_27
1960_11_12?_-_49
1960_11_13?_-_50
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_03_17_-_56
1961_03_17_-_57
1961_04_26_-_59
1961_05_22?
1962_01_21
1962_02_03
1962_02_27
1962_05_24
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_03_06
1963_08_10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_05_29
1965_12_25
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1966_09_14
1969_08_19
1969_08_31_-_141
1969_09_18
1969_09_26
1969_09_31?_-_165
1969_10_01?_-_166
1969_10_15
1969_10_21
1969_11_07
1969_11_08?
1969_11_15
1969_11_27?
1969_12_03
1969_12_17
1969_12_22
1969_12_29?
1970_01_01
1970_01_04
1970_01_06
1970_01_21
1970_01_30
1970_02_05
1970_02_07
1970_02_20
1970_02_26
1970_03_02
1970_03_03
1970_03_13
1970_03_15
1970_03_17
1970_03_18
1970_04_20_-_485
1970_04_24_-_497
1970_05_02
1970_05_12
1970_06_02
1970_06_03
1970_06_05
1970_06_07
1971_12_11
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_The_Buddhist
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.asak_-_If_you_do_not_give_up_the_crowds
1.asak_-_In_the_school_of_mind_you
1.at_-_The_Higher_Pantheism
1.bd_-_Endless_Ages
1.bsf_-_Do_not_speak_a_hurtful_word
1.bsf_-_Raga_Asa
1.bs_-_If_the_divine_is_found_through_ablutions
1.bts_-_Invocation
1.bts_-_Love_is_Lord_of_All
1.ct_-_Creation_and_Destruction
1.ct_-_One_Legged_Man
1.dd_-_As_many_as_are_the_waves_of_the_sea
1.dd_-_So_priceless_is_the_birth,_O_brother
1.dz_-_Joyful_in_this_mountain_retreat
1.dz_-_One_of_six_verses_composed_in_Anyoin_Temple_in_Fukakusa,_1230
1.dz_-_The_whirlwind_of_birth_and_death
1.dz_-_True_person_manifest_throughout_the_ten_quarters_of_the_world
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_Count_Eberhard,_The_Groaner_Of_Wurtembert._A_War_Song
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Elysium
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Friendship
1.fs_-_Genius
1.fs_-_German_Faith
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Light_And_Warmth
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Political_Precept
1.fs_-_The_Assignation
1.fs_-_The_Conflict
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Fairest_Apparition
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Genius_With_The_Inverted_Torch
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_Thekla_-_A_Spirit_Voice
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Mountain
1.fs_-_The_Poetry_Of_Life
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Secret
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_To_Minna
1.fs_-_To_Mystics
1.fua_-_God_Speaks_to_David
1.fua_-_The_Hawk
1.gnk_-_Ek_Omkar
1.gnk_-_Japji_38_-_Discipline_is_the_workshop
1.grh_-_Gorakh_Bani
1.hcyc_-_24_-_Why_should_this_be_better_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_47_-_Your_mind_is_the_source_of_action_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_8_-_Transience,_emptiness_and_enlightenment_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_A_Golden_Compass
1.hs_-_The_Bird_Of_Gardens
1.hs_-_The_Lute_Will_Beg
1.hs_-_The_Pearl_on_the_Ocean_Floor
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.hs_-_With_Madness_Like_To_Mine
1.ia_-_If_What_She_Says_Is_True
1.ia_-_If_what_she_says_is_true
1.ia_-_I_Laid_My_Little_Daughter_To_Rest
1.ia_-_True_Knowledge
1.ia_-_With_My_Very_Own_Hands
1.jda_-_Raga_Gujri
1.jk_-_An_Extempore
1.jk_-_A_Song_About_Myself
1.jk_-_Ben_Nevis_-_A_Dialogue
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_La_Belle_Dame_Sans_Merci
1.jk_-_La_Belle_Dame_Sans_Merci_(Original_version_)
1.jk_-_Lines
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Psyche
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song_Of_Four_Faries
1.jk_-_Sonnet_III._Written_On_The_Day_That_Mr._Leigh_Hunt_Left_Prison
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VIII._To_My_Brothers
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Space_At_The_End_Of_Chaucers_Tale_Of_The_Floure_And_The_Lefe
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_To_George_Felton_Mathew
1.jk_-_Translated_From_A_Sonnet_Of_Ronsard
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jr_-_Description_Of_Love
1.jr_-_I_Am_Only_The_House_Of_Your_Beloved
1.jr_-_The_Time_Has_Come_For_Us_To_Become_Madmen_In_Your_Chain
1.jr_-_Who_Is_At_My_Door?
1.jt_-_Love-_infusing_with_light_all_who_share_Your_splendor_(from_In_Praise_of_Divine_Love)
1.jt_-_When_you_no_longer_love_yourself_(from_Self-Annihilation_and_Charity_Lead_the_Soul...)
1.jwvg_-_A_Legacy
1.jwvg_-_Anniversary_Song
1.jwvg_-_Answers_In_A_Game_Of_Questions
1.jwvg_-_April
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_By_The_River
1.jwvg_-_General_Confession
1.jwvg_-_Lover_In_All_Shapes
1.jwvg_-_My_Goddess
1.jwvg_-_The_Bliss_Of_Absence
1.jwvg_-_The_Sea-Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Treasure_Digger
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.jwvg_-_The_Warning
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.jwvg_-_Wholl_Buy_Gods_Of_Love
1.jwvg_-_Wont_And_Done
1.kbr_-_Hope_For_Him
1.kbr_-_I_Have_Attained_The_Eternal_Bliss
1.kbr_-_I_have_attained_the_Eternal_Bliss
1.kbr_-_O_Friend
1.kbr_-_O_Servant_Where_Dost_Thou_Seek_Me
1.kbr_-_Poem_15
1.kbr_-_Tell_me_Brother
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_light_of_the_sun,_the_moon,_and_the_stars_shines_bright
1.kbr_-_Where_dost_thou_seem_me?
1.kt_-_A_Song_on_the_View_of_Voidness
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Mng_Hao-jan
1.lb_-_Three_Poems_on_Wine
1.lla_-_Intense_cold_makes_water_ice
1.lla_-_When_Siddhanath_applied_lotion_to_my_eyes
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Fact_And_Fancy
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.lovecraft_-_Theodore_Roosevelt
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.mah_-_You_Went_Away_but_Remained_in_Me
1.mb_-_I_am_true_to_my_Lord
1.mb_-_Its_True_I_Went_to_the_Market
1.mb_-_Mira_is_Steadfast
1.mm_-_A_fish_cannot_drown_in_water
1.mm_-_The_devil_also_offers_his_spirit
1.mm_-_Three_Golden_Apples_from_the_Hesperian_grove_(from_Atalanta_Fugiens)
1.nmdv_-_He_is_the_One_in_many
1.nmdv_-_Thou_art_the_Creator,_Thou_alone_art_my_friend
1.nmdv_-_When_I_see_His_ways,_I_sing
1.okym_-_56_-_And_this_I_know-_whether_the_one_True_Light
1.okym_-_68_-_That_evn_my_buried_Ashes_such_a_Snare
1.pbs_-_A_Bridal_Song
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Epithalamium
1.pbs_-_Epithalamium_-_Another_Version
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Is_It_That_In_Some_Brighter_Sphere
1.pbs_-_Fragment_Of_A_Satire_On_Satire
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_HERE_I_sit_with_my_paper
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Lines_-_We_Meet_Not_As_We_Parted
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Matilda_Gathering_Flowers
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_Leaving_London_For_Wales
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Song._Hope
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_From_The_Italian_Of_Cavalcanti
1.pbs_-_The_Boat_On_The_Serchio
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_False_Laurel_And_The_True
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.pbs_-_To_A_Skylark
1.pbs_-_To_Coleridge
1.pbs_-_To--_Oh!_there_are_spirits_of_the_air
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Sonnet_-_To_Science
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.poe_-_To_Marie_Louise_(Shew)
1.pp_-_Raga_Dhanashri
1.raa_-_Circles_3_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.rajh_-_The_Word_Most_Precious
1.rb_-_A_Light_Woman
1.rb_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel
1.rb_-_Among_The_Rocks
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Another_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_Any_Wife_To_Any_Husband
1.rb_-_A_Pretty_Woman
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Bishop_Orders_His_Tomb_at_Saint_Praxed's_Church,_Rome,_The
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Cristina
1.rb_-_Evelyn_Hope
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Respectability
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmd_-_Raga_Basant
1.rmr_-_Put_Out_My_Eyes
1.rt_-_Dungeon
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLII_-_Are_You_A_Mere_Picture
1.rt_-_My_Dependence
1.rt_-_Song_Unsung
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XL_-_An_Unbelieving_Smile
1.rt_-_The_Hero
1.rt_-_This_Dog
1.rt_-_Waiting
1.rvd_-_If_You_are_a_mountain
1.rvd_-_The_Name_alone_is_the_Truth
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Berrying
1.rwe_-_Celestial_Love
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Musketaquid
1.rwe_-_Quatrains
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Romany_Girl
1.rwe_-_The_Test
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_The_Praises_of_God
1.sfa_-_The_Prayer_Before_the_Crucifix
1.sjc_-_I_Live_Yet_Do_Not_Live_in_Me
1.snk_-_You_are_my_true_self,_O_Lord
1.snt_-_The_Light_of_Your_Way
1.srd_-_Shes_found_him,_she_has,_but_Radha_disbelieves
1.srh_-_The_Royal_Song_of_Saraha_(Dohakosa)
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.stav_-_I_Live_Without_Living_In_Me
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.tm_-_Night-Flowering_Cactus
1.vpt_-_All_my_inhibition_left_me_in_a_flash
1.wb_-_The_Errors_of_Sacred_Codes_(from_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell)
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_On_The_Day_Of_Judgment
1.wby_-_Her_Anxiety
1.wby_-_On_Woman
1.wby_-_Parting
1.wby_-_Politics
1.wby_-_Roger_Casement
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Ladys_Third_Song
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Three_Beggars
1.wby_-_To_Ireland_In_The_Coming_Times
1.wby_-_What_Then?
1.wby_-_When_You_Are_Old
1.wby_-_Wisdom
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_Toilsome_I_Wanderd
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Drum-Taps
1.whitman_-_Eidolons
1.whitman_-_Excelsior
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_Good-Bye_My_Fancy!
1.whitman_-_Here,_Sailor
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Rise,_O_Days
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_So_Far_And_So_Far,_And_On_Toward_The_End
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_LII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_Thoughts
1.whitman_-_Washingtons_Monument,_February,_1885
1.whitman_-_Who_Learns_My_Lesson_Complete?
1.whitman_-_With_Antecedents
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_The_Scholars_Of_The_Village_School_Of_---
1.ww_-_And_Is_It_Among_Rude_Untutored_Dales
1.ww_-_A_Prophecy._February_1807
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_By_The_Side_Of_The_Grave_Some_Years_After
1.ww_-_Ellen_Irwin_Or_The_Braes_Of_Kirtle
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Goody_Blake_And_Harry_Gill
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Her_Eyes_Are_Wild
1.ww_-_I_Grieved_For_Buonaparte
1.ww_-_Lines_Left_Upon_The_Seat_Of_A_Yew-Tree,
1.ww_-_Lucy_Gray_[or_Solitude]
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_I._Departure_From_The_Vale_Of_Grasmere,_August_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_XII._Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Occasioned_By_The_Battle_Of_Waterloo_February_1816
1.ww_-_On_the_Departure_of_Sir_Walter_Scott_from_Abbotsford
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_Repentance
1.ww_-_Song_Of_The_Spinning_Wheel
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Farmer_Of_Tilsbury_Vale
1.ww_-_The_Fountain
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_And_The_Broom
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Primrose_of_the_Rock
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_The_Wishing_Gate_Destroyed
1.ww_-_To_a_Skylark
1.ww_-_To_Joanna
1.ww_-_To_Mary
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_The_Spade_Of_A_Friend_(An_Agriculturist)
1.ww_-_To_The_Supreme_Being_From_The_Italian_Of_Michael_Angelo
1.ww_-_To_Thomas_Clarkson
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Troilus_And_Cresida
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Visited
1.ww_-_Young_England--What_Is_Then_Become_Of_Old
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Mother
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Picture
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Evolutionary_Creation_and_the_Expectation_of_a_Revelation
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Bhakta.s_Renunciation_results_from_Love
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.02_-_Yoga
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.04_-_Yogic_Action
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Revelation_and_the_Christian_Phenomenon
2.06_-_Tapasya
2.06_-_The_Higher_Knowledge_and_the_Higher_Love_are_one_to_the_true_Lover
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_Concentration
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.02_-_Classification_of_the_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Conclusion
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_The_Book
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.1.4.5_-_Tests
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_Faith
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.1.5.5_-_Other_Subjects
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Knowledge_of_the_Scientist_and_the_Yogi
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Chance
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_ON_HUMAN_PRUDENCE
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_The_Feminine_Polarity_of_ZO
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_Supermind_and_Overmind
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.2.9.02_-_Plato
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1.01_-_Three_Essentials_for_Writing_Poetry
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1.20_-_Aspiration
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.02.08_-_Contact_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
27.01_-_The_Golden_Harvest
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_Purification
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.03_-_The_Trinity_of_Bengal
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.06_-_Jagadish_Chandra_Bose
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.11_-_Epilogue
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
32.02_-_Reason_and_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
32.05_-_The_Culture_of_the_Body
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
32.10_-_A_Letter
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2.04_-_Dance_and_Sadhana
3.4.2_-_Guru_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
35.02_-_Hymn_to_Hara-Gauri
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
36.09_-_THE_SIT_SUKTA
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.05_-_Living_Matter
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_INTRODUCTION
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.09_-_THE_SHADOW
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.18_-_THE_ASS_FESTIVAL
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.01_-_The_Importance_of_the_Psychic_Change
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1.05_-_The_Psychic_Awakening
4.2.1.06_-_Living_in_the_Psychic
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Coming_to_the_Front
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.04_-_Means_of_Bringing_Forward_the_Psychic
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.03_-_The_Psychic_Fire
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.2.4.09_-_Psychic_Tears_or_Weeping
4.2.4.10_-_Psychic_Yearning
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.02_-_The_True_Self_Within
4.3.1.03_-_The_Self_and_the_Sense_of_Individuality
4.3.1.07_-_The_Self_Experienced_on_Various_Planes
4.3.1.09_-_The_Self_and_Life
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.03_-_Wideness_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.08_-_Overmind_Experiences
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.3.05_-_The_Effect_of_Descent_into_the_Lower_Planes
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.4.07_-_The_Descent_of_Light
4.4.4.10_-_The_Descent_of_Ananda
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
4.4_-_Additional_Aphorisms
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.01_-_Proem
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.3.04_-_Roots_in_M
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.05_-_The_Senses
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.14_-_Modesty
7.15_-_The_Family
7.5.69_-_The_Inner_Fields
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_4_-_WAKUANS_WHY_NO_BEARD?
CASE_6_-_THE_BUDDHAS_FLOWER
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS3
DS4
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.08_-_Of_Sight,_or_of_Why_Distant_Objects_Seem_Small.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
Ex_Oblivione
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
LUX.07_-_ENCHANTMENT
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1912_02_08
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_03
r1912_07_14
r1912_07_16
r1912_12_04
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_08
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_21
r1912_12_30
r1913_01_07
r1913_01_08
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_16
r1913_01_25
r1913_02_02
r1913_07_11
r1913_09_05b
r1913_09_07
r1913_09_17
r1913_09_25
r1913_11_13
r1913_11_14
r1913_11_18
r1913_11_25
r1913_12_06
r1913_12_07
r1913_12_13
r1913_12_25
r1913_12_27
r1913_12_28
r1913_12_31
r1914_03_14
r1914_03_20
r1914_03_23
r1914_03_25
r1914_03_27
r1914_04_08
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_25
r1914_04_28
r1914_05_07
r1914_05_08
r1914_05_22
r1914_06_11
r1914_06_13
r1914_06_24
r1914_07_17
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_24
r1914_07_28
r1914_08_03
r1914_10_13
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_20
r1914_11_21
r1914_11_24
r1914_11_26
r1914_11_28
r1914_12_05
r1914_12_12
r1914_12_14
r1914_12_16
r1914_12_19
r1914_12_20
r1915_01_04a
r1915_01_08
r1915_04_27
r1915_06_27
r1915_07_13
r1916_02_24
r1917_02_11
r1917_03_13
r1917_09_12
r1917_09_28
r1918_05_09
r1918_05_11
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_06_01
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_10
r1919_07_11
r1919_07_30
r1919_07_31
r1919_08_10
r1919_08_20
r1920_02_24
r1920_03_01
r1920_03_08
r1927_01_05
r1927_01_12
r1927_01_24
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Great_Sense
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_House_of_Asterion
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Third_Letter_of_John
The_Waiting
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Valery_as_Symbol
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

state
status
Truth
SIMILAR TITLES
God Emptiness and the True Self
L001.000 - The High, Wide, Deep, Ranged, True, Good, Beautiful and Holy Integral Yoga
The Hiding Place The Triumphant True Story of Corrie Ten Boom
The Key to the True Kabbalah
Treasury of the True Dharma Eye Zen Master Dogens Shobo Genzo
True
true consciousness

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

True and fair view – This accounting principle states that a firm should provide a true and fair view in regard to financial conditions and also its operating results. The concept of true and fair view does not necessarily mean the absolute and total truth about the firm. Financial statementss are after all the product of different management's judgments and various estimates. The principle of true and fair view requires that the comparative truth is given about the firms' position.

True BASIC "language" A compiled {BASIC}, by John Kemeny and Thomas E. Kurtz, requiring no {line numbers}. (1996-03-24)

True BASIC ::: (language) A compiled BASIC, by John Kemeny and Thomas E. Kurtz, requiring no line numbers. (1996-03-24)

True Being ::: The true being mental, vital or subtle physical has always the greater qualities of its plane—it is the Purusha and like the psychic, though in another way, the projection of the Divine, th
   refore in connection with the Higher Consciousness and
   reflects something of it, though it is not altogether that—it is also in tune with the cosmic Truth.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 126


True Experiment ::: Research design that utilizes the most control over subjects and utilizes randomization

True love seeks for union and self-giving and that is the love one must bring to the Divine. Vital (so-called) love brings only suffering and disappointment ; it does not bring happiness ; it never gets satisfied and, even if it is granted something that it asks for, it is never satisfied with it.

True Score ::: the amount of the observed score that truly represents what you are intending to measure.

True Self ::: See Higher Self.

TrueType "text, standard" An {outline font} {standard} first developed by {Apple Computer}, and later embraced by {Microsoft}, as a competitor to {Adobe Systems, Inc.}'s {PostScript} which is still more popular. (1995-03-16)

TrueType ::: (text, standard) An outline font standard first developed by Apple Computer, and later embraced by Microsoft, as a competitor to Adobe Systems, Inc.'s PostScript which is still more popular. (1995-03-16)

True Vital (Being) ::: We have two lives, one outer, involved in the physical body, bound by its past evolution in Matter, which lives and was born and will die, the other a subliminal force of life which is not cabined between the narrow boundaries of our physical birth and death, but is our true vital being behind the form of living which we ignorantly take for our real existence.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 233


True Will ::: Will associated with Higher Self and Solar Consciousness as opposed to the Lunar Personality's mechanistic whims.

true ::: 1. Faithful, as to a friend, vow, or cause; loyal. 2. Real, genuine, authentic. 3. Consistent with fact or reality; not false or erroneous. 4. Being or reflecting the essential or genuine character of something. 5. Proper. 6. Sincere; not deceitful. 7. Reliable; accurate: truer, truest, half-true.

true-blue ::: a. --> Of inflexible honesty and fidelity; -- a term derived from the true, or Coventry, blue, formerly celebrated for its unchanging color. See True blue, under Blue. ::: n. --> A person of inflexible integrity or fidelity.

true-born ::: a. --> Of genuine birth; having a right by birth to any title; as, a true-born Englishman.

true-bred ::: a. --> Of a genuine or right breed; as, a true-bred beast.
Being of real breeding or education; as, a true-bred gentleman.


true colour "graphics" A system where the red, green, and blue components of a colour are stored in {display memory}, as opposed to storing {logical colours} and using a {colour palette} to convert them to red, green, blue components. The advantage of true colour over a palette is that it does not restrict the range of colours which can be displayed on screen simultaneously. For example, if eight bits are used to store each component of each {pixel} then a total of 2^24 (about 17 million) different colours can be displayed at once which would require a (very expensive) palette with 3 * 2^24 bytes (about 50 megabytes) of memory. The disadvantage of true colour is that image transformations which would normally be done by changing the palette must be done to every pixel of the image which can be much slower. Compare {high colour}. (1996-03-24)

true colour ::: (graphics) A system where the red, green, and blue components of a colour are stored in display memory, as opposed to storing logical colours and using a colour palette to convert them to red, green, blue components.The advantage of true colour over a palette is that it does not restrict the range of colours which can be displayed on screen simultaneously. For example, require a (very expensive) palette with 3 * 2^24 bytes (about 50 megabytes) of memory.The disadvantage of true colour is that image transformations which would normally be done by changing the palette must be done to every pixel of the image which can be much slower.Compare high colour. (1996-03-24)

true hacker "person" (By analogy with "trufan" from SF fandom) One who exemplifies the primary values of hacker culture, especially competence and helpfulness to other hackers. A high compliment. "He spent 6 hours helping me bring up UUCP and netnews on my FOOBAR 4000 last week - manifestly the act of a true-hacker". Compare {demigod}, opposite: {munchkin}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-01-07)

true hacker ::: (person) (By analogy with trufan from SF fandom) One who exemplifies the primary values of hacker culture, especially competence and helpfulness to other hackers. A high compliment. He spent 6 hours helping me bring up UUCP and netnews on my FOOBAR 4000 last week - manifestly the act of a true-hacker.Compare demigod, opposite: munchkin.[Jargon File] (1996-01-07)

true-hearted ::: a. --> Of a faithful heart; honest; sincere; not faithless or deceitful; as, a truhearted friend.

true identity as “one of the 7 angels who stand by

truelove ::: n. --> One really beloved.
A plant. See Paris.
An unexplained word occurring in Chaucer, meaning, perhaps, an aromatic sweetmeat for sweetening the breath.


TRUENAME "operating system" An {undocumented} {DOS} command to find the {UNC} name of a file or directory on a network drive. (2003-10-21)

TRUENAME ::: (operating system) An undocumented DOS command to find the UNC name of a file or directory on a network drive.(2003-10-21)

true ::: n. --> Conformable to fact; in accordance with the actual state of things; correct; not false, erroneous, inaccurate, or the like; as, a true relation or narration; a true history; a declaration is true when it states the facts.
Right to precision; conformable to a rule or pattern; exact; accurate; as, a true copy; a true likeness of the original.
Steady in adhering to friends, to promises, to a prince, or the like; unwavering; faithful; loyal; not false, fickle, or


trueness ::: n. --> The quality of being true; reality; genuineness; faithfulness; sincerity; exactness; truth.

true-penny ::: n. --> An honest fellow.

true quantified Boolean formula ::: In computational complexity theory, the language TQBF is a formal language consisting of the true quantified Boolean formulas. A (fully) quantified Boolean formula is a formula in quantified propositional logic where every variable is quantified (or bound), using either existential or universal quantifiers, at the beginning of the sentence. Such a formula is equivalent to either true or false (since there are no free variables). If such a formula evaluates to true, then that formula is in the language TQBF. It is also known as QSAT (Quantified SAT).


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. A suggested explanation for a group of facts or phenomena, either accepted as a basis for further verification (working hypothesis) or accepted as likely to be true. 2. An assumption used in an argument without its being endorsed; a supposition.

1. Consistently reliable. 2. Steady in allegiance; loyal; constant. 3. Having faith; remaining true, constant, or loyal. 4. Accurate in detail.

1. Something false; an untrue idea, belief, etc. 2. A false statement; lie. **Falsehood, falsehood"s, Falsehood"s, falsehoods.

1. Stripped a mask or disguise from. 2. Revealed the true character of; disclosed; exposed. 3. Put off one"s mask; appeared in true nature. unmasks.

1. That which is untrue; error, falsehood. 2. Untruthfulness, treachery. falsity"s.

ABHIMĀN ::: Anyone who indulges in abhimān puts himself under the influence of the hostile forces. Abhimān has nothing to do with true love; it is, like jealousy, a part of the vital egoism.

abide ::: 1. To wait, stay, remain. 2. To remain in residence; to sojourn, reside, dwell. 3. To remain with; to stand firm by, to hold to, remain true to. 4. To continue in existence, endure, stand firm or sure. abides, abode, abiding.

accept ::: 1. To take or receive (a thing offered) willingly, or with consenting mind; to receive (a thing or person) with favour or approval. 2. To take formally (what is offered) with contemplation of its consequences and obligations; to take upon oneself, to undertake as a responsibility. 3. To agree or consent to. 4. To regard as true or sound; believe. accepts, accepted, accepting.

acknowledged ::: recognized the existence, truth or fact of; admitted as true, valid, or authoritative.

acotyledonous ::: a. --> Having no seed lobes, as the dodder; also applied to plants which have no true seeds, as ferns, mosses, etc.

adjust ::: v. t. --> To make exact; to fit; to make correspondent or conformable; to bring into proper relations; as, to adjust a garment to the body, or things to a standard.
To put in order; to regulate, or reduce to system.
To settle or bring to a satisfactory state, so that parties are agreed in the result; as, to adjust accounts; the differences are adjusted.
To bring to a true relative position, as the parts of an


admit ::: 1. To allow to enter, let in, receive (a person or thing). 2. Fig. To allow a matter to enter into any relation to action or thought. 3. To accept as true, or as a fact, to acknowledge, concede. 4. To allow, permit, grant. admits, admitted, admitting.

admitted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Admit ::: a. --> Received as true or valid; acknowledged.

affirmation ::: n. --> Confirmation of anything established; ratification; as, the affirmation of a law.
The act of affirming or asserting as true; assertion; -- opposed to negation or denial.
That which is asserted; an assertion; a positive statement; an averment; as, an affirmation, by the vender, of title to property sold, or of its quality.
A solemn declaration made under the penalties of


affirmed ::: maintained as true; positively asserted; upheld, supported. affirming.

affirm ::: v. t. --> to assert or confirm, as a judgment, decree, or order, brought before an appellate court for review.
To assert positively; to tell with confidence; to aver; to maintain as true; -- opposed to deny.
To declare, as a fact, solemnly, under judicial sanction. See Affirmation, 4. ::: v. i.


AIM. ::: To return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul’s aim in life.
There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. With that new consciousness the true knowledge, understanding, strength, feeling will come.
Aim of yoga ::: to find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one’s own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one’s essential nature and, as a consequence. to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one’s active nature.
Aim of Integral yoga ::: it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into a divine living.


algazel ::: n. --> The true gazelle.

algebra ::: n. --> That branch of mathematics which treats of the relations and properties of quantity by means of letters and other symbols. It is applicable to those relations that are true of every kind of magnitude.
A treatise on this science.


alias ::: adv. --> Otherwise; otherwise called; -- a term used in legal proceedings to connect the different names of any one who has gone by two or more, and whose true name is for any cause doubtful; as, Smith, alias Simpson.
At another time. ::: n.


:::   ". . . all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

“… all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane’ suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

allow ::: v. t. --> To praise; to approve of; hence, to sanction.
To like; to be suited or pleased with.
To sanction; to invest; to intrust.
To grant, give, admit, accord, afford, or yield; to let one have; as, to allow a servant his liberty; to allow a free passage; to allow one day for rest.
To own or acknowledge; to accept as true; to concede; to accede to an opinion; as, to allow a right; to allow a claim; to allow


"All true law is the right motion and process of a reality, an energy or power of being in action fulfilling its own inherent movement self-implied in its own truth of existence. This law may be inconscient and its working appear to be mechanical, — that is the character or, at least, the appearance of law in material Nature: it may be a conscious energy, freely determined in its action by the consciousness in the being aware of its own imperative of truth, aware of its plastic possibilities of self-expression of that truth, aware, always in the whole and at each moment in the detail, of the actualities it has to realise; this is the figure of the law of the Spirit.” *The Life Divine

“All true law is the right motion and process of a reality, an energy or power of being in action fulfilling its own inherent movement self-implied in its own truth of existence. This law may be inconscient and its working appear to be mechanical,—that is the character or, at least, the appearance of law in material Nature: it may be a conscious energy, freely determined in its action by the consciousness in the being aware of its own imperative of truth, aware of its plastic possibilities of self-expression of that truth, aware, always in the whole and at each moment in the detail, of the actualities it has to realise; this is the figure of the law of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

almighty ::: ”See God everywhere and be not frightened by masks. Believe that all falsehood is truth in the making or truth in the breaking, all failure an effectuality concealed, all weakness strength hiding itself from its own vision, all pain a secret & violent ecstasy. If thou believest firmly & unweariedly, in the end thou wilt see & experience the All-true, Almighty & All-blissful.” Essays Divine and Human

altitude ::: n. --> Space extended upward; height; the perpendicular elevation of an object above its foundation, above the ground, or above a given level, or of one object above another; as, the altitude of a mountain, or of a bird above the top of a tree.
The elevation of a point, or star, or other celestial object, above the horizon, measured by the arc of a vertical circle intercepted between such point and the horizon. It is either true or apparent; true when measured from the rational or real horizon,


Amal: “A reference to the psychic being, the true soul in us which is hidden in our inner self and is like a ‘sacred hill’ towards which Heaven leans ‘low’ in love to ‘kiss’ it, responding to that being’s aspiration.”

Amal: “It seems to be the loftiest part of the inner being, where the true soul which is hidden in us has its dwelling.”

Amal: “‘The flaming Hierarchies’ are the inner spiritual levels in their true order.”

Amal: “This is one of the perils awaiting one when one goes inward in search of one’s true self. The other perils are ‘the goblin Voice’ and ‘the enchantments of the demon Sign’. The opponent Snake’s ambush is the ultimate danger which can put an end to one’s inward search.”

ambergris ::: n. --> A substance of the consistence of wax, found floating in the Indian Ocean and other parts of the tropics, and also as a morbid secretion in the intestines of the sperm whale (Physeter macrocephalus), which is believed to be in all cases its true origin. In color it is white, ash-gray, yellow, or black, and often variegated like marble. The floating masses are sometimes from sixty to two hundred and twenty-five pounds in weight. It is wholly volatilized as a white vapor at 212¡ Fahrenheit, and is highly valued in perfumery.

amplitude ::: n. --> State of being ample; extent of surface or space; largeness of dimensions; size.
Largeness, in a figurative sense; breadth; abundance; fullness.
Of extent of capacity or intellectual powers.
Of extent of means or resources.
The arc of the horizon between the true east or west point and the center of the sun, or a star, at its rising or setting.


Ananda in the consciousness, their workings there, the realisation of the divine or spiritual love, the perception of on€’s own psy- chic being, the discovery of one’s own true mental being, true wtal being, true physical being, the realisation of the overmind or the Supramental consciousness, the clear perception of the relation of all these things to our present inferior nature and their action on it to change that lower nature. These things also are often called experiences when they only come in flashes, snatches or rare visitations ; they are spoken of as full realisa- tions only when they become very positive or frequent or con- tinuous or normal.

anarch ::: “The anarchic is the true divine state of man in the end as in the beginning; but in between it would lead us straight to the devil and his kingdom.” Essays Divine and Human

And perfect sincerity comes when at the centre of the being there is the consciousness of the divine Presence, the consciousness of the divine Will, and when the entire being, like a luminous, clear, transparent whole, expresses this in all its details. This indeed is true sincerity. CWMCE Questions and Answers Vol. 6*

And perfect sincerity comes when at the centre of the being there is the consciousness of the divine Presence, the consciousness of the divine Will, and when the entire being, like a luminous, clear, transparent whole, expresses this in all its details. This indeed is true sincerity. CWMCE Questions and Answers Vol. 6

And still we can recognise at once in the Overmind the original cosmic Maya, not a Maya of Ignorance but a Maya of Knowledge, yet a Power which has made the Ignorance possible, even inevitable. For if each principle loosed into action must follow its independent line and carry out its complete consequences, the principle of separation must also be allowed its complete course and arrive at its absolute consequence; this is Overmind in its descent reaches a line which divides the cosmic Truth from the cosmic Ignorance; it is the line at which it becomes possible for Consciousness-Force, emphasising the separateness of each independent movement created by Overmind and hiding or darkening their unity, to divide Mind by an exclusive concentration from the overmental source. There has already been a similar separation of Overmind from its supramental source, but with a transparency in the veil which allows a conscious transmission and maintains a certain luminous kinship; but here the veil is opaque and the transmission of the Overmind motives to the Mind is occult and obscure. Mind separated acts as if it were an independent principle, and each mental being, each basic mental idea, power, force stands similarly on its separate self; if it communicates with or combines or contacts others, it is not with the catholic universality of the overmind movement, on a basis of underlying oneness, but as independent units joining to form a separate constructed whole. It is by this movement that we pass from the cosmic Truth into the cosmic Ignorance. The cosmic Mind on this level, no doubt, comprehends its own unity, but it is not aware of its own source and foundation in the Spirit or can only comprehend it by the intelligence, not in any enduring experience; it acts in itself as if by its own right and works out what it receives as material without direct communication with the source from which it receives it. Its units also act in ignorance of each other and of the cosmic whole except for the knowledge that they can get by contact and communication,—the basic sense of identity and the mutual penetration and understanding that comes from it are no longer there. All the actions of this Mind Energy proceed on the opposite basis of the Ignorance and its divisions and, although they are the results of a certain conscious knowledge, it is a partial knowledge, not a true and integral self-knowledge, nor a true and integral world-knowledge. This character persists in Life and in subtle Matter and reappears in the gross material universe which arises from the final lapse into the Inconscience. …

And until the transfer is complete which always takes time, there must always be as personal contribution, a constant consent to the true Force, a constant rejection of any lower mixture.

An inert passivity is constantly confused with the real sur- render, but out of an inert passivity nothing true and powerful can come. It is the inert passivity of physical Nature that leaves it at the mercy of every obscure or undivlne influence. A glad and strong and helpful submission Is demanded to the working of the Divine Force, the obedience of the illumined disciple of the

anomaly ::: n. --> Deviation from the common rule; an irregularity; anything anomalous.
The angular distance of a planet from its perihelion, as seen from the sun. This is the true anomaly. The eccentric anomaly is a corresponding angle at the center of the elliptic orbit of the planet. The mean anomaly is what the anomaly would be if the planet&


antedate ::: n. --> Prior date; a date antecedent to another which is the actual date.
Anticipation. ::: v. t. --> To date before the true time; to assign to an earlier date; thus, to antedate a deed or a bond is to give it a date anterior


antichronism ::: n. --> Deviation from the true order of time; anachronism.

ANUBHAVA. ::: The system of getting rid of things by anubhava* has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicāra+ t or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place. The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability ; for in order to reject anything from the being, one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is en entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement.

  A piece of wood or stone placed beneath a door; a doorsill. Also fig. 2. Fig. A level or point at which something would happen, would cease to happen, or would take effect, become true, etc. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

apodictical ::: a. --> Self-evident; intuitively true; evident beyond contradiction.

apparent ::: a. --> Capable of being seen, or easily seen; open to view; visible to the eye; within sight or view.
Clear or manifest to the understanding; plain; evident; obvious; known; palpable; indubitable.
Appearing to the eye or mind (distinguished from, but not necessarily opposed to, true or real); seeming; as the apparent motion or diameter of the sun.


appreciation ::: n. --> A just valuation or estimate of merit, worth, weight, etc.; recognition of excellence.
Accurate perception; true estimation; as, an appreciation of the difficulties before us; an appreciation of colors.
A rise in value; -- opposed to depreciation.


approve ::: v. t. --> To show to be real or true; to prove.
To make proof of; to demonstrate; to prove or show practically.
To sanction officially; to ratify; to confirm; as, to approve the decision of a court-martial.
To regard as good; to commend; to be pleased with; to think well of; as, we approve the measured of the administration.
To make or show to be worthy of approbation or


A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” Letters on Yoga

argumentation ::: n. --> The act of forming reasons, making inductions, drawing conclusions, and applying them to the case in discussion; the operation of inferring propositions, not known or admitted as true, from facts or principles known, admitted, or proved to be true.
Debate; discussion.


ARRESTS IN SADHANA. ::: A difficulty comes or an arrest in some movement which you have begun or have been carrying on for some time. Such arrests are inevitably frequent enough; one might almost say that every step forward is followed by an arrest. It is to be dealt with by becoming always more quiet, more firm in the will to go through, by opening oneself more and more so that any obstructing non-receptivity in the nature may diminish or disappear, by an affirmation of faith even in the midst of obscurity, faith in the presence of a Power that is working behind the cloud and the veil, in the guidance of the Guru, by an observation of oneself to find any cause of the arrest, not in a spirit of depression or discouragement but with the will to find out and remove it. This is the only right attitude and, if one is persistent in taking it, the periods of arrest are not abolished, - for that cannot be at this stage, - but greatly shortened and lightened in their incidence. Sometimes these arrests are periods, long or short, of assimilation or unseen preparation, their appearance of sterile immobility is deceptive ::: in that case, with the right attitude, one can after a time, by opening, by observation, by accumulated experience, begin to feel, to get some inkling of what is being prepared or done. Sometimes it is a period of true obstruction in which the Power at work has to deal with the obstacles in the way, obstacles in oneself, obstacles of the opposing cosmic forces or any other or of all together, and this kind of arrest may be long or short according to the magnitude or obstinacy or complexity of the impediments that are met. But here, too, the right attitude can alleviate or shorten and, if persistently taken, help to a more radical removal of the difficulties and greatly diminish the necessity of complete arrests hereafter.
On the contrary, an attitude of depression or unfaith in the help or the guidance or in the certitude of the victory of the guiding Power, a shutting up of yourself in the sense of the difficulties, helps the obstructions to recur with force instead of progressively diminishing in their incidence.


arrhizous ::: a. --> Destitute of a true root, as a parasitical plant.

arsenic ::: n. --> One of the elements, a solid substance resembling a metal in its physical properties, but in its chemical relations ranking with the nonmetals. It is of a steel-gray color and brilliant luster, though usually dull from tarnish. It is very brittle, and sublimes at 356¡ Fahrenheit. It is sometimes found native, but usually combined with silver, cobalt, nickel, iron, antimony, or sulphur. Orpiment and realgar are two of its sulphur compounds, the first of which is the true arsenicum of the ancients. The element and its compounds are

ASCETICISM. ::: Asceticism for its own sake is not the ideal of this yoga, but self-control in the vital and right order in the material are a very important part of it ; and an ascetic discipline is better than loose absence of true control.

:::   "As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not, — they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not — or if the lines of power change, one"s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces, — spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces — and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga

“As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not,—they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not—or if the lines of power change, one’s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces,—spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces—and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga

ASPIRATION. ::: The call in the being for the Divine or for the higher things that belong to the Divine Consciousness.
A call to the Divine; aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever.
An aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing- the mind’s will, the heart’s seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature.
There is no need of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.
Aspiration need not be in the form of thought; it can be a feeling within that remains even when the mind is attending to the work.
Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.
In aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession ; the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving.
Aspiration keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness.
The intensity of aspiration brings the intensity of the experience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change. It is the psychic that gives the true aspiration; if the vital is purified and subjected to the psychic, then the vital gives intensity.
Aspiration in the physical consciousness ::: the physical consciousness is always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant strong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be the opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital will turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it will try to give it that turn.


"A spiritual knowledge, moved to arrive at the true Self in us, must reject, as the traditional way of knowledge rejects, all misleading appearances. It must discover that the body is not our self, our foundation of existence; it is a sensible form of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“A spiritual knowledge, moved to arrive at the true Self in us, must reject, as the traditional way of knowledge rejects, all misleading appearances. It must discover that the body is not our self, our foundation of existence; it is a sensible form of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

assent ::: v. t. --> To admit a thing as true; to express one&

asteridea ::: n. pl. --> A class of Echinodermata including the true starfishes. The rays vary in number and always have ambulacral grooves below. The body is star-shaped or pentagonal.

ASTROLOGY. ::: Many astrological predictions come true, quite a mass of them, if one takes all together. But it does not follow that the stars rule our destiny; the stars merely record a destiny that has been already formed, they are a hieroglyph, not a Force, - or if their action constitutes a force, it is a transmitting energy, not an originating Power. Someone is there who has determined or something is there which is Fate, let us say; the stars are only indications. The astrologers themselves say that there are two forces, daiva and puruṣakāra, fate and individual energy, and the individual energy can modify and even frustrate fate. Moreover, the stars often indicate several fatepossibilities; for example, that one may die in mid-age, but that if that determination can be overcome, one can live to a predictable old age. Finally, cases are seen in which the predictions of the horoscope fulfil themselves with great accuracy up to a certain age, then apply no more. This often happens when the subject turns away from the ordinary to the spiritual life. If the turn is very radical, the cessation of predictability may be immediate; otherwise certain results may still last on for a time ; but there is no longer the sure inevitability.

"At every turn it is the divine Reality which we can discover behind that which we are yet compelled by the nature of the superficial consciousness in which we dwell to call undivine and in a sense are right in using that apellation; for these appearances are a veil over the Divine Perfection, a veil necessary for the present, but not at all the true and complete figure.” The Life Divine

“At every turn it is the divine Reality which we can discover behind that which we are yet compelled by the nature of the superficial consciousness in which we dwell to call undivine and in a sense are right in using that apellation; for these appearances are a veil over the Divine Perfection, a veil necessary for the present, but not at all the true and complete figure.” The Life Divine

ATMAN. ::: The Ātman is the Self or Spirit that remains above, pure and stainless, unaffected by the stains of life, by desire and ego and ignorance. It is realised as the true being of the individual, but also more widely as the same being in all and as the Self in the cosmos; it his also a self-existence above the individual and cosmos and it is then called the Paramatma, the supreme Divine Being.

:::   ". . . a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine

“… a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies,—all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic,—for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine

ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.


* attachment must draw away altogether from the object of its love. The vital can be as absolute in its unquestioning self-giving as any other part or the nature ; nothing can be more generous than its movement when it forgets self for the Beloved. The vital and physical should both give themselves in the true way — the way of true love, not of ego-desire.

attest ::: v. t. --> To bear witness to; to certify; to affirm to be true or genuine; as, to attest the truth of a writing, a copy of record.
To give proof of; to manifest; as, the ruins of Palmyra attest its ancient magnificence.
To call to witness; to invoke. ::: n.


authenticate ::: v. t. --> To render authentic; to give authority to, by the proof, attestation, or formalities required by law, or sufficient to entitle to credit.
To prove authentic; to determine as real and true; as, to authenticate a portrait.


authentic ::: n. --> Having a genuine original or authority, in opposition to that which is false, fictitious, counterfeit, or apocryphal; being what it purports to be; genuine; not of doubtful origin; real; as, an authentic paper or register.
Authoritative.
Of approved authority; true; trustworthy; credible; as, an authentic writer; an authentic portrait; authentic information.
Vested with all due formalities, and legally attested.


autonomy ::: n. --> The power or right of self-government; self-government, or political independence, of a city or a state.
The sovereignty of reason in the sphere of morals; or man&


avouch ::: v. t. --> To appeal to; to cite or claim as authority.
To maintain a just or true; to vouch for.
To declare or assert positively and as matter of fact; to affirm openly.
To acknowledge deliberately; to admit; to confess; to sanction. ::: n.


awry ::: adv. & a. --> Turned or twisted toward one side; not in a straight or true direction, or position; out of the right course; distorted; obliquely; asquint; with oblique vision; as, to glance awry.
Aside from the line of truth, or right reason; unreasonable or unreasonably; perverse or perversely.


bas-relief ::: n. --> Low relief; sculpture, the figures of which project less than half of their true proportions; -- called also bassrelief and basso-rilievo. See Alto-rilievo.

bean ::: n. --> A name given to the seed of certain leguminous herbs, chiefly of the genera Faba, Phaseolus, and Dolichos; also, to the herbs.
The popular name of other vegetable seeds or fruits, more or less resembling true beans.


being ::: 1. The state or quality of having existence. 2. The totality of all things that exist. 3. One"s basic or essential nature; self. 4. All the qualities constituting one that exists; the essence. 5. A person; human being. 6. The Divine, the Supreme; God. Being, being"s, Being"s, beings, Beings, beings", earth-being"s, earth-beings, fragment-being, non-being, non-being"s, Non-Being, Non-Being"s, world-being"s.

Sri Aurobindo: "Pure Being is the affirmation by the Unknowable of Itself as the free base of all cosmic existence.” *The Life Divine :::

   "The Absolute manifests itself in two terms, a Being and a Becoming. The Being is the fundamental reality; the Becoming is an effectual reality: it is a dynamic power and result, a creative energy and working out of the Being, a constantly persistent yet mutable form, process, outcome of its immutable formless essence.” *The Life Divine

"What is original and eternal for ever in the Divine is the Being, what is developed in consciousness, conditions, forces, forms, etc., by the Divine Power is the Becoming. The eternal Divine is the Being; the universe in Time and all that is apparent in it is a Becoming.” Letters on Yoga

"Being and Becoming, One and Many are both true and are both the same thing: Being is one, Becomings are many; but this simply means that all Becomings are one Being who places Himself variously in the phenomenal movement of His consciousness.” The Upanishads :::

   "Our whole apparent life has only a symbolic value & is good & necessary as a becoming; but all becoming has being for its goal & fulfilment & God is the only being.” *Essays Divine and Human

"Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.” The Synthesis of Yoga*


“Being and Becoming, One and Many are both true and are both the same thing: Being is one, Becomings are many; but this simply means that all Becomings are one Being who places Himself variously in the phenomenal movement of His consciousness.” The Upanishads

Being (true) ::: the true being is the inner with all its vast possibilities of reaching and expressing the Divine and especially the inmost, the soul, the psychic Purusha which is always in its essence pure, divine, turned to all that is good and true and beautiful, The exterior being has to be taken hold of by the inner being and turned into an instrument no longer of the upsurging of the ignorant subconscient Nature, but of the Divine.

belief ::: n. --> Assent to a proposition or affirmation, or the acceptance of a fact, opinion, or assertion as real or true, without immediate personal knowledge; reliance upon word or testimony; partial or full assurance without positive knowledge or absolute certainty; persuasion; conviction; confidence; as, belief of a witness; the belief of our senses.
A persuasion of the truths of religion; faith.
The thing believed; the object of belief.


believe ::: n. --> To exercise belief in; to credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of, upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by circumstances other than personal knowledge; to regard or accept as true; to place confidence in; to think; to consider; as, to believe a person, a statement, or a doctrine. ::: v. i.

believes ::: accepts as true or real. believed.

Besides these transcriptions or impresses the psychical vision receives thought Images and other forms created by constant activity of consciousaess in ourselves or in other human beings, and these may be according to the character of the activity, images of truth or falsehood or else mixed things, partly true, partly false, and may be too either mere shells and representa- tions or images inspired wth a temporary life and consciousness and, it may be, canjing in them in one way or another some kind of beneficent or maleficent action or some willed or unwilled effectiveness on our minds or vital being or through them e^'cn on the body. These transcriptions, impresses, thought images, life images, projections of the consciousness may also be representa- tions or creations not of the physical wxtrJd, but of vital, psychic or mental worlds beyond us, seen in our own minds or projected from other than human beings. And as there is this psychical vision of which some of the more cxremaf ana’ ordinary marrr- festaUons arc well enough known by the name of clairvoyance, so there is a psychical hearing and psychical touch, taste, smell

"Be true to your true self always — that is the real sincerity.” Letters on Yoga

“Be true to your true self always—that is the real sincerity.” Letters on Yoga

bovey coal ::: --> A kind of mineral coal, or brown lignite, burning with a weak flame, and generally a disagreeable odor; -- found at Bovey Tracey, Devonshire, England. It is of geological age of the oolite, and not of the true coal era.

bract ::: n. --> A leaf, usually smaller than the true leaves of a plant, from the axil of which a flower stalk arises.
Any modified leaf, or scale, on a flower stalk or at the base of a flower.


bruisewort ::: n. --> A plant supposed to heal bruises, as the true daisy, the soapwort, and the comfrey.

"True knowledge is to know with the inner being, and when the inner being is touched by the light, then it arises to embrace that which is seen, it yearns to possess, it struggles to shape that in itself and itself to it, it labours to become one with the glory of its vision. Knowledge in this sense is an awakening to identity and, since the inner being realises itself by consciousness and delight, by love, by possession and oneness with whatever of itself it has seen, knowledge awakened must bring an overmastering impulse towards this true and only perfect realisation.” Essays on the Gita

True knowledge is to know with the inner being, and when the inner being is touched by the light, then it arises to embrace that which is seen, it yearns to possess, it struggles to shape that in itself and itself to it, it labours to become one with the glory of its vision. Knowledge in this sense is an awakening to identity and, since the inner being realises itself by consciousness and delight, by love, by possession and oneness with whatever of itself it has seen, knowledge awakened must bring an overmastering impulse towards this true and only perfect realisation.” Essays on the Gita

True love seeks for union and self-giving and that is the love one must bring to the Divine. Vital (so-called) love brings only suffering and disappointment ; it does not bring happiness ; it never gets satisfied and, even if it is granted something that it asks for, it is never satisfied with it.

  "True sincerity consists in following the way because you cannot do otherwise, in consecrating yourself to the divine life because you cannot do otherwise, in endeavouring to transform your being and emerge into the Light because you cannot do otherwise, because it is the very reason for which you live.” *Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

True sincerity consists in following the way because you cannot do otherwise, in consecrating yourself to the divine life because you cannot do otherwise, in endeavouring to transform your being and emerge into the Light because you cannot do otherwise, because it is the very reason for which you live.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

burgher ::: n. --> A freeman of a burgh or borough, entitled to enjoy the privileges of the place; any inhabitant of a borough.
A member of that party, among the Scotch seceders, which asserted the lawfulness of the burgess oath (in which burgesses profess "the true religion professed within the realm"), the opposite party being called antiburghers.


But it is mostly people who live much in the vital that so fall ; with a strong and free and calm mind and a psychic awake and alive, such petdnesses ate not likely to occur. As for those who live in the true Divine Consciousness, certain powers are not powers at all and in that sense, not, that is to say, supernatural or abnormal, but rather their normal way of seeing and acting, part of the consciousness — and how can they be forbidden or refuse to act according to tbelr consciousness and its nature ?

"But our more difficult problem is to liberate the true Person and attain to a divine manhood which shall be the pure vessel of a divine force and the perfect instrument of a divine action. Step after step has to be firmly taken; difficulty after difficulty has to be entirely experienced and entirely mastered. Only the Divine Wisdom and Power can do this for us and it will do all if we yield to it in an entire faith and follow and assent to its workings with a constant courage and patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“But our more difficult problem is to liberate the true Person and attain to a divine manhood which shall be the pure vessel of a divine force and the perfect instrument of a divine action. Step after step has to be firmly taken; difficulty after difficulty has to be entirely experienced and entirely mastered. Only the Divine Wisdom and Power can do this for us and it will do all if we yield to it in an entire faith and follow and assent to its workings with a constant courage and patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

But this exclusive consummation t$ not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one’s own being but in all beings, and, finally, the realisation of even the pheno- menal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its true nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the pTay of its fonns and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect and perception to the dirine level, to its spiritualisation

"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

“By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

By Saraadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of with- drawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consdousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consdousness and posses thence to the higher supra- mental planes on which the indiWdual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and conrentrated energising of consdousness on its object which our phiJos^hy asserts as the priraa/j' cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the

By the descent the inertia changes its character. It ceases to be a resistance of the physical and becomes only a physical con- dition to be transformed into the true basic immobility and rest.

calibration ::: n. --> The process of estimating the caliber a tube, as of a thermometer tube, in order to graduate it to a scale of degrees; also, more generally, the determination of the true value of the spaces in any graduated instrument.

callus ::: n. --> Same as Callosity
The material of repair in fractures of bone; a substance exuded at the site of fracture, which is at first soft or cartilaginous in consistence, but is ultimately converted into true bone and unites the fragments into a single piece.
The new formation over the end of a cutting, before it puts out rootlets.


carpophyte ::: n. --> A flowerless plant which forms a true fruit as the result of fertilization, as the red seaweeds, the Ascomycetes, etc.

catachresis ::: n. --> A figure by which one word is wrongly put for another, or by which a word is wrested from its true signification; as, "To take arms against a sea of troubles". Shak. "Her voice was but the shadow of a sound." Young.

caterpillar ::: n. --> The larval state of a butterfly or any lepidopterous insect; sometimes, but less commonly, the larval state of other insects, as the sawflies, which are also called false caterpillars. The true caterpillars have three pairs of true legs, and several pairs of abdominal fleshy legs (prolegs) armed with hooks. Some are hairy, others naked. They usually feed on leaves, fruit, and succulent vegetables, being often very destructive, Many of them are popularly called worms, as the cutworm, cankerworm, army worm, cotton worm,

CENTRAL BEING. ::: The portion of the Divine in us which supports all the rest and survives through death and birth. This centra! being has two forms ::: above, it is Jivatman, our true being, of which we become aware when the higher self-know- ledge comes ; below, it is the psychic being which stands behind mind, body and life. The Jivatman is above the manifestation in life and presides over it ; the psychic being stands behind the manifestation in life and supports it,

chancre ::: n. --> A venereal sore or ulcer; specifically, the initial lesion of true syphilis, whether forming a distinct ulcer or not; -- called also hard chancre, indurated chancre, and Hunterian chancre.

CHANGE OF NATURE. ::: The first step is to become cons- cious and separate from the old surface nature. For this rajasic vital nature

CHEIROMANCY. ::: Each man is an individual by himself with his own peculiar formation different from others and made by minute variations in the general human plan, — this is true of small physical characteristics, it is evidently equally true of psychological characteristics ; it is not unreasonable to suppose a correlation between the two. On that basis cheiromancy may very well have a truth in it, for it is a known fact that the lines in an individual hand are different from the lines in others and that this, as well as differences of physiognomy, may carry in it psychological indications is not impossible.

chorion ::: n. --> The outer membrane which invests the fetus in the womb; also, the similar membrane investing many ova at certain stages of development.
The true skin, or cutis.
The outer membrane of seeds of plants.


christianization ::: n. --> The act or process of converting or being converted to a true Christianity.

claim ::: n. 1. A demand for something as rightful or due. 2. Something claimed in a formal or legal manner as a right or title. claims. *v. *3. To demand, ask for, assert, or take as one"s own or one"s due. 4. To state to be true, especially when open to question; assert or maintain. claims, claimed, claiming, claimest, claimst, death-claimed, trance-claimed.

come true: To happen as predicted.

compromise ::: “A compromise is a bargain, a transaction of interests between two conflicting powers; it is not a true reconciliation.” The Life Divine

Conditions for reception of intuition ::: To have the true intui- tion one must get rid of the mind’s self-will and vital’s also, their

confess ::: to admit as true. confessed.

Consciousness for true action ::: If you want the consciousness for true action very much and aspire for it, it may come in one of several ways ::: (1) You may gel the habit or faculty of watch- ing your movements in such a way that you see the impulse to action coming and can see too Its nature. (2) A consciousness may come which feels uneasy whenever a wrong thought or impulse to action or feeling is there, (3) Something within you may warn and stop you when you are going to do the wrong action.

cosmic Truth ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Cosmic Truth is the view on things of a cosmic consciousness in which things are seen in their true essence and their true relation to the Divine and to each other.” *Letters on Yoga

COSMIC TRUTH. ::: The view on things of a cosmic cons- ciousness in which things arc seen in their true essence and their true relation to the Divine and to each other.

:::   "Cosmos is not the Divine in all his utter reality, but a single self-expression, a true but minor motion of his being.” *The Human Cycle

“Cosmos is not the Divine in all his utter reality, but a single self-expression, a true but minor motion of his being.” The Human Cycle

credence ::: acceptance as true or valid; belief.

CRITICISM. ::: The habit of criticism — mostly ignorant criti- cism of others — mixed with alJ sorts of iujagmstions, inferences, exaggerations, false interpretations, even gross inventions is one of the universal illnesses. It is a disease of the vital aided by the physical mind which makes itself an instrument of the plea- sure taken in this barren and harmful pursuit of the vital. Control of speech, refusal of this disease and the itch of the vital is very necessary, if inner experience has to have any true effect of transformation in the outer life.

deceiving ::: causing to believe what is not true; misleading. self-deceiving.

deduction ::: logic. A process of reasoning in which a conclusion follows necessarily from the premises presented, so that the conclusion cannot be false if the premises are true.

deny ::: 1. To refuse to recognize or acknowledge; disavow. 2. To declare untrue; contradict. 3. To refuse to fulfil the requests or expectations; refuse to give. 4. To give a refusal to; turn down or away. 5. To withhold the possession, user, or enjoyment of. denies, denied, denying.

Desire-rejection ::: the rejection of desire is essentially the rejection of the element of craving, putting that out from the consciousness itself as a foreign clement not belonging to the true self and the inner nature. But refusal to indulge the sugges- tions of desire is also a part of the rejection ; to abstain from the action suggested, if it is not the right action, must be included in the yogic discipline. The first condition for getting rid of desire is, therefore, to become conscious with the true consciousness *, for then it becomes much easier to dismiss it than when one has to struggle with it as if it were a constituent part of oneself to be thrown out from the being. When the psychic being is in front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy ; for the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspirations and a seeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the Divine.

detached ::: 1. Impartial or objective; disinterested; unbiased. 2. Not involved or concerned; aloof. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Detachment means that one stands back from [imperfections and weakness of the nature, etc.] , does not identify oneself with them or get upset or troubled because they are there, but rather looks on them as something foreign to one"s true consciousness and true self, rejects them and calls in the Mother"s Force into these movements to eliminate them and bring the true consciousness and its movements there.” Letters on Yoga

detached ::: “Detachment means that one stands back from [imperfections and weakness of the nature, etc.] , does not identify oneself with them or get upset or troubled because they are there, but rather looks on them as something foreign to one’s true consciousness and true self, rejects them and calls in the Mother’s Force into these movements to eliminate them and bring the true consciousness and its movements there.” Letters on Yoga

disguised ::: 1. Hid the identity of by altering the appearance etc. 2. An outward semblance that misrepresents the true nature of something.

DIVINE AND FORM. ::: The personal realisation of the Divine may be sometimes with Form, sometimes without Form. Without Form, it is the Presence of the living Divine Person, felt in everything. With Form, it comes with the image of the One to whom worship is offered. The Divine can always manifest himself in a form to the Bhakta or seeker. One sees him in the form in which one worships or seeks him or in a form suitable to the Divine Personality who is the object of the adoration. How it manifests depends upon many things and it is too various to be reduced to a single rule. Sometimes it is in the heart that the Presence with the form is seen, sometimes in any of the other centres, sometimes above and guiding from there, sometimes it is seen outside and in front as if an embodied person. Its advantages are an intimate relation and constant guidance or if felt or seen within, a very strong and concrete realisation of the constant Presence. But one must be very sure of the purity of one’s adoration and seekings for the disadvantage of this kind of embodied relation is that other Forces can imitate the Form or counterfeit the voice and the guidance and this gets more force if it is associated with a constructed image which is not the true thing. Several have been misled in this way because pride, vanity or desire was strong in them and robbed them of the fine psychic perception that is not mental.

Divine and receiving the Light and materialising the psychic contact, and so long as it is done in the right spirit and (hey arc used for the true purpose they have their place. It is^ only if they arc misused or the approach is not right because tainted y

Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

DIVINE LIFE. ::: A divine Ufe must be first and foremost an inner life. The divine life will reject nothing that is capable of divinbation ; all is to be seized, exalted, made utterly perfect.

There are always two methods of living in the Supreme. One b to draw away the participation of the consciousness from things altogether and go so much inwards as to be separated from existence and live in contact with that which is beyond it. The other is to gel to that which is the true Essence of all things, not allowing oneself to be absorbed and entangled by the external forms.


Divine, rejecting what has to be rejected, opening oneself to the true Light and true Force, calling it down quietly, steadfastly, without tiring, without depression or impatience, until one feels the Divine Force at work and the obstacle beginning to give way.

Divine, the subjection ot the mind and the vital to the control of the inner being, the soul. Always, when the soul is in front, one gets the right guidance from within as to what is to be done, what avoided, what is the wrong thing or true thing in thought, feeling, action. But this inner intimation emerges in proportion as the cooseiousoess gro\vs more and more pure.

DIVISION. ::: Division is the cause of ignorance as ignorance is the cause of suffering.

Division of being ■ A necessary stage In the yogic develop- ment and experience. One feels that there is a twofold being, the inner psychic which is the true one and the other, the outer human being which is instrumentaf for the outward life. To live in the inner psychic being in union with the Divine while doing the outward work is the first stage in Karmayoga.

Live always in the psychic being, your true being. The psychic will, in due time, awaken and turn to the Divine all the rest of the nature, so that even the outer being will feel itself in touch with the Divine and moved by the Divine in all it is and feels and does.


dogmas ::: “Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human

dogmas ::: prescribed doctrines proclaimed as unquestionably true by a particular group and authoritatively laid down.

DOUBLE FOUNDATION OF YOGA. ::: If you Leep the wide- ness and calm and also the love for the Mother in the heart, then all is safe for it means the double foundation of the Yoga ::: the descent of the higher consciousness with its peace, freedom and serenity from above and the openness of the psychic which keeps all the effort or all the spontaneous movement turned towards the true goal.

DREAMS. ::: Sometimes they are the formations of your own mind or vital ; sometimes they are the formations of other minds wth an exact or modified transcription in yours ; sometimes for- mations come that are made by the non-human forces or beings of these other planes. These things are not true and need not become true in the physical world, but they may still have effects on the physical if they are framed wlh that purpose or that tendency and, if they are allowed, they may realise their events or their meaning — for they are most often symbolic or sche- ‘ matic — in the inner or the outer life.

There are other dreams that have not the same character but are a representation or transcription of things that actually hap- pen on other planes, in other worlds under other conditions than ours. There are, again, some dreams that are purely symbolic and some that indicate existing movements and propensities in us.

Symbolic dreams may symbolize anything, forces at play, the underlying structure and tissue of things done or experienced, actual or potential happenings, real or suggested movements or changes in the inner or outer nature. The exact meaning varies with the mind and the condition of the one who sees them.


Ecstasy ::: “It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Effort and surrender ::: Surrender is not a thing that can be done in a day. The mind has its ideas and clings to them ; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it ; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more Ilian Inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakes, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the

ego ::: “Ego is only a faculty put forward by the discriminative mind to centralise round itself the experiences of the sense-mind and to serve as a sort of lynch-pin in the wheel which keeps together the movement. It is no more than an instrument, although it is true that so long as we are limited by our normal mentality, we are compelled by the nature of that mentality and the purpose of the instrument to mistake our ego-function for our very self.” The Upanishads

Ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental, vital and physical formation meant to aid in centralising and indivi- dualising the outer consciousness and action. When the true being is discovered, the utility of tbe ego is over and this forma- tion has to disappear — the true being is felt in its place.

Emergence of the vital being ::: When the true vital being comes forward, it is something wide and strong and calm, an unmoved and powerful warrior for the Divine and the Truth, repelling all enemies, bringing in a true strength and force, and opening the vital to the greater consciousness above.

EMPrY QUIETUDE. ::: TIic consciousness is often like a vessel which has to be emptied of Its mixed or undesirable con- tents ; it has to Iw kept vacant for a while till it can be filled with things new and true, right and pure. The one tiling to be avoided is the refilling of the cup with the old turbid contents.

energy ::: “It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude,—it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

Equality is the chief support of the true spiritual conscious- ness and it is this from which a sadhaka deviates when he allows a vital movement to carry him away in feeling or speech or action. Equality is not the same thing as forbearance, — though undoubtedly a settled equality immensely extends, even inimit- ably, a man’s power of endurance and forbearance.

"Equality is the chief support of the true spiritual consciousness and it is this from which a sadhak deviates when he allows a vital movement to carry him away in feeling or speech or action. Equality is not the same thing as forbearance, — though undoubtedly a settled equality immensely extends, even illimitably, a man"s power of endurance and forbearance. Letters on Yoga

“Equality is the chief support of the true spiritual consciousness and it is this from which a sadhak deviates when he allows a vital movement to carry him away in feeling or speech or action. Equality is not the same thing as forbearance,—though undoubtedly a settled equality immensely extends, even illimitably, a man’s power of endurance and forbearance. Letters on Yoga

essence ::: the basic, real, and invariable nature of a thing or its significant individual feature or features; its true substance.

External worship ::: If it is purely external, then of course it is the lowest form ; but if done with the true consciousness, it can bring the greatest possible completeness to the adoration by allowing the body and the most external consciousness to share in the spirit and act of worship.

FA1.5EH00D. An extreme result of Avidyd. It is created by an Asuric power which inicrv'cnes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in know- ledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or ROLwl Mdyd puts forward its o\vn perverted consciousness as a true knowledge and its wilful dis- tortions or reversals of the Truth as the verily of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. When- ever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of

Faith — fouf kinds ::: Mental fmth combats doubt and helps to open to the true knowledge ; \Ual faith prevents the attacks of the hostile forces or defeats them and helps to open to the true spiritual will and action ; physical faith keeps one firm through all physical obscurity, inertia or suffering and helps to open to the foundation of the true consciousness ; psychic faith

Faithfulness to the Light and the Call — to refuse to listen to any suggestions, impulses, lures and to oppose to them all the call of the Truth, the imperative beckoning of the Light. In all doubt and depression, to say, “ I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail ” ; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply, “ I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine ; I have but to be true to myself and to Him — the victory is sure ; even if I fell, I would rise again " ; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply, "This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me ;

:::   "Faith is the soul"s witness to something not yet manifested, achieved or realised, but which yet the Knower within us, even in the absence of all indications, feels to be true or supremely worth following or achieving.” *Letters on Yoga

“Faith is the soul’s witness to something not yet manifested, achieved or realised, but which yet the Knower within us, even in the absence of all indications, feels to be true or supremely worth following or achieving.” Letters on Yoga

falsehood ::: “It [falsehood] is created by an Asuric (hostile) power which intervenes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in knowledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or Rakshasic Maya, puts forward its own perverted consciousness as true knowledge and its wilful distortions or reversals of the Truth as the verity of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. Whenever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of the Ignorance are put forward as the Truth of things, that is the Falsehood, in the yogic sense, …” Letters on Yoga

FASTING. ::: Prolonged fasting may lead to an excitation of the nervous being which often brings vivid imaginations and hallucinations that are taken for true experiences ; such fasting h freqiKndy suggestsd by the vital Entities, because it puts the consciousness into an unbalanced state which favours their designs.

finalities, whatever these raay be, must surely be the highest way and truest culmination foir knowledge as /or works, for the seeker in life and for the seeker in yoga.

flame ::: “The true soul secret in us,—subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

Force can work In you without anything refusing or obstructing her action. If the min d is shut up in its own ideas and refuses to allow her to bring in the Eight and the Truth, if the vital clings to its desires and does not admit the true initiative and impulsions* that the Mother's power brings, if the physical is shut up In its desire habits and inertia and does not allow the Light and Force to enter in it and work, then one is not open. It is not possible to be entirely open all at once in all the mo^’emeots, but there must be a central opening in each part.

"For if evolution is the progressive manifestation by Nature of that which slept or worked in her, involved, it is also the overt realisation of that which she secretly is. We cannot, then, bid her the right to condemn with the religionist as perverse and presumptuous or with the rationalist as a disease or hallucination any intention she may evince or effort she may make to go beyond. If it be true that Spirit is involved in Matter and apparent Nature is secret God, then the manifestation of the divine in himself and the realisation of God within and without are the highest and most legitimate aim possible to man upon earth.” The Life Divine

“For if evolution is the progressive manifestation by Nature of that which slept or worked in her, involved, it is also the overt realisation of that which she secretly is. We cannot, then, bid her the right to condemn with the religionist as perverse and presumptuous or with the rationalist as a disease or hallucination any intention she may evince or effort she may make to go beyond. If it be true that Spirit is involved in Matter and apparent Nature is secret God, then the manifestation of the divine in himself and the realisation of God within and without are the highest and most legitimate aim possible to man upon earth.” The Life Divine

:::   "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” The Synthesis of Yoga

FORMULA. ::: Every formula we form about God, though always true as a symbol, becomes false when we accept it as a sufficient formula.

  "For the main business of the heart, its true function is love. It is our destined instrument of complete union and oneness; for to see oneness in the world by the understanding is not enough unless we also feel it with the heart and in the psychic being, and this means a delight in the One and in all existences in the world in him, a love of God and all beings. The heart"s faith and will in good are founded on a perception of the one Divine immanent in all things and leading the world.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“For the main business of the heart, its true function is love. It is our destined instrument of complete union and oneness; for to see oneness in the world by the understanding is not enough unless we also feel it with the heart and in the psychic being, and this means a delight in the One and in all existences in the world in him, a love of God and all beings. The heart’s faith and will in good are founded on a perception of the one Divine immanent in all things and leading the world.” The Synthesis of Yoga

For there is a continuous scale of the planes of consciousness, beginning with the psychical and other belts attached to and dependent on the earth plane and proceeding through the true independent vital and psychical worlds to the worlds of the gods and the highest supramental and spiritual planes of existence.

“For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga

FOUNDATION. ::: Foundation is above and not below, upon bitdhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things.

foundation ::: “The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above.” Letters on Yoga

FREUD’S PSYCHO-ANALYSIS. ::: The last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealtbiest part of the nature, the lower vital sub-consctous layer. Isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its true role in 'the nature.

gate of horn ::: the ivory gate, the gate of horn: In Greek legend, those through which false and true dreams respectively come forth.

Gnosis ::: “Gnosis or true supermind is a power above mind working in its own law, out of the direct identity of the supreme Self, his absolute self-conscious Truth knowing herself by her own power of absolute Light without any need of seeking, even the most luminous seeking.” The Upanishads (footnote)

go together. It is true that at first surrender can be made through knowledge by the mind but it implies a mental bhakti and, as soon as the surrender reaches the heart, the bhalcti manifests as a feeling and with the feeling of bhakti love comes.

guide ::: “The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” The Life Divine

history ::: “History teaches us nothing; it is a confused torrent of events and personalities or a kaleidoscope of changing institutions. We do not seize the real sense of all this change and this continual streaming forward of human life in the channels of Time. What we do seize are current or recurrent phenomena, facile generalisations, partial ideas. We talk of democracy, aristocracy and autocracy, collectivism and individualism, imperialism and nationalism, the State and the commune, capitalism and labour; we advance hasty generalisations and make absolute systems which are positively announced today only to be abandoned perforce tomorrow; we espouse causes and ardent enthusiasms whose triumph turns to an early disillusionment and then forsake them for others, perhaps for those that we have taken so much trouble to destroy. For a whole century mankind thirsts and battles after liberty and earns it with a bitter expense of toil, tears and blood; the century that enjoys without having fought for it turns away as from a puerile illusion and is ready to renounce the depreciated gain as the price of some new good. And all this happens because our whole thought and action with regard to our collective life is shallow and empirical; it does not seek for, it does not base itself on a firm, profound and complete knowledge. The moral is not the vanity of human life, of its ardours and enthusiasms and of the ideals it pursues, but the necessity of a wiser, larger, more patient search after its true law and aim.” The Human Cycle etc.

If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.

  "I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights, — yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

“I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,—yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga

“If one stands back from the mind and its activities so that they fall silent at will or go on as a surface movement of which one is the detached and disinterested witness, it becomes possible eventually to realise oneself as the inner Self of mind, the true and pure mental being, the Purusha; …” The Life Divine

:::   "If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself, — or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also, — not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine

“If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself,—or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also,—not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine

If we would understand the difference of this global Overmind Consciousness from our separative and only imperfectly synthetic mental consciousness, we may come near to it if we compare the strictly mental with what would be an overmental view of activities in our material universe. To the Overmind, for example, all religions would be true as developments of the one eternal religion, all philosophies would be valid each in its own field as a statement of its own universe-view from its own angle, all political theories with their practice would be the legitimate working out of an Idea Force with its right to application and practical development in the play of the energies of Nature. In our separative consciousness, imperfectly visited by glimpses of catholicity and universality, these things exist as opposites; each claims to be the truth and taxes the others with error and falsehood, each feels impelled to refute or destroy the others in order that itself alone may be the Truth and live: at best, each must claim to be superior, admit all others only as inferior truth-expressions. An overmental Intelligence would refuse to entertain this conception or this drift to exclusiveness for a moment; it would allow all to live as necessary to the whole or put each in its place in the whole or assign to each its field of realisation or of endeavour. This is because in us consciousness has come down completely into the divisions of the Ignorance; Truth is no longer either an Infinite or a cosmic whole with many possible formulations, but a rigid affirmation holding any other affirmation to be false because different from itself and entrenched in other limits. Our mental consciousness can indeed arrive in its cognition at a considerable approach towards a total comprehensiveness and catholicity, but to organise that in action and life seems to be beyond its power. Evolutionary Mind, manifest in individuals or collectivities, throws up a multiplicity of divergent viewpoints, divergent lines of action and lets them work themselves out side by side or in collision or in a certain intermixture; it can make selective harmonies, but it cannot arrive at the harmonic control of a true totality. Cosmic Mind must have even in the evolutionary Ignorance, like all totalities, such a harmony, if only of arranged accords and discords; there is too in it an underlying dynamism of oneness: but it carries the completeness of these things in its depths, perhaps in a supermind-overmind substratum, but does not impart it to individual Mind in the evolution, does not bring it or has not yet brought it from the depths to the surface. An Overmind world would be a world of harmony; the world of Ignorance in which we live is a world of disharmony and struggle. …

If you want to be a true doer of divine works, your first aim must be to be totally free from all desire and self-regarding ego.

IGNORANCE. ::: Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life.

This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth.

Sevenfold Ignorance ::: If we look at this Ignorance in which ordinarily we live by the very circumstance of our separative existence in a material, ip a spatial and temporal universe, wc see that on its obscurer side it reduces itself, from whatever direction we look at or approach it, into the fact of a many- sided self-ignorance. We are Ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming ; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence — that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self ; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becom- ing in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence — that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming ; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-sclf — that is the tViTid, \Vie egoistic ignorance. V/c aie ignorant of oat eteinai becoming in Time ; we take this Uttle life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space for our beginning, our middle and our end, — that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is super-conscient, sub- conscient, intraconscient, circumcooscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence — that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming ; we take the mind or life or body or any two or all three tor our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to deter- mine sovereignly by its emergence from their operations, — that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoy- ment of our life in the world ; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal, — that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.


(I) if he uses them during his sadhana solely to train him* self in possessing things without attachment or desire and leam to use them rightly, in harmony with the Divine Will, with a proper handling, a just organisation, arrangement and measure — or, (2) if he has already attained a true freedom from desire and attachment and is not in the least moved or affected in any way by loss or withholding or deprival.

imagination ::: “… our mind has the faculty of imagination; it can create and take as true and real its own mental structures: . . . . Our mental imagination is an instrument of Ignorance; it is the resort or device or refuge of a limited capacity of knowledge, a limited capacity of effective action. Mind supplements these deficiencies by its power of imagination: it uses it to extract from things obvious and visible the things that are not obvious and visible; it undertakes to create its own figures of the possible and the impossible; it erects illusory actuals or draws figures of a conjectured or constructed truth of things that are not true to outer experience. That is at least the appearance of its operation; but, in reality, it is the mind’s way or one of its ways of summoning out of Being its infinite possibilities, even of discovering or capturing the unknown possibilities of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

:::   ". . . immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit"s timeless existence is the true immortality.” *The Life Divine

“… immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some kind of personal survival of the bodily death; we are immortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds: the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.” The Life Divine

"Immortality is not the survival of the mental personality after death, though that also is true, but the waking possession of the unborn & deathless self of which body is only an instrument and a shadow.” Essays Divine and Human

“Immortality is not the survival of the mental personality after death, though that also is true, but the waking possession of the unborn & deathless self of which body is only an instrument and a shadow.” Essays Divine and Human

IMPULSE. ::: An ovenvhelming impulse is not necessarily an inspiration of true guidance ; in following always such impulses one is more likely to become a creature of random caprices.

inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri

". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::

"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine

"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::

   "Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

  **inconscient, Inconscient"s.**


INDIFFERENCE. ::: To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attach- ment liberates the inner being into peace and the true conscious- ness.

individual ::: “But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative senseof individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” Letters on Yoga

inference ::: the act or process of deriving logical conclusions from premises known or assumed to be true.

In mental vision the images arc invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion, — that is, a formation of some possibility on the menial or vital plane which presents itself to the sadhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to rcalbe itself.

INNER SIGHT. ::: When one tries to meditate, the first obstacle in the beginning is sleep. When you get over this obstacle, there comes a condition in which, with the eyes closed, you begin to see things, people, scenes of all kinds. It is a good sign and means that you are making progress in yoga. There is, besides the outer physical sight which sees external objects, an inner .sight in us which can see things yet unseen and unknown, things at a distance, things belonging to another place or time or to other worlds.

Inner vision is vivid like actual sight, always precise and contains a truth in it. In mental vision the images are invented by the mind and are partly true, partly a play of possibilities. Or a mental vision like the vital may be only a suggestion,- that is a formation of some possibility on the mental or vital plane which presents itself to the sādhaka in the hope of being accepted and helped to realise itself.


In orthodox Buddhism it does mean a disintegration, not of the soul — for that does not exist — but of a mental compound or stream of associations or samskaras which we mistake for our self. In illusionist Vedanta it means not a disintegration but a disappearance of a false and unreal individual self into the one real Self or Brahman j it is the idea and experience of indivi- duality that so disappears and ceases — we may say a false light that is extinguished {nirvana) in the true Light. In spiritual experience it is sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic consciousness ; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel for the flow of a cosmic consciousness and cosmic force and action. Or it may be the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and consciousness in which the sense of the cosmos as well as the individual disappears. Or again, it may be in a transcend- ence which is aware of and supports the cosmic action. But what do we mean by the individual ? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible ; but the individual self is not this ego. The individual soul Is a spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal por- tion of the Divine but can also be described as the Divine him- self supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings. It is this which makes possible the Divine Life.

In proportion as the surrender and self-consecration progress the sadhaka becomes conscious of the Divine Shakti doing the sadhana, pouring into him more and more of herself, founding in him the freedom and perfection of the Divine Nature. The more this conscious process replaces his own effort, the more rapid and true becomes his progress. But it cannot completely replace the necessity of personal effort until the surrender and consecration arc pure and complete from top to bottom.

"In relation to the individual the Supreme is our own true and highest self, that which ultimately we are in our essence, that of which we are in our manifested nature. A spiritual knowledge, moved to arrive at the true Self in us, must reject, as the traditional way of knowledge rejects, all misleading appearances. It must discover that the body is not our self, our foundation of existence; it is a sensible form of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“In relation to the individual the Supreme is our own true and highest self, that which ultimately we are in our essence, that of which we are in our manifested nature. A spiritual knowledge, moved to arrive at the true Self in us, must reject, as the traditional way of knowledge rejects, all misleading appearances. It must discover that the body is not our self, our foundation of existence; it is a sensible form of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Insect. What is true is that spme pan of the vital energy or the formed instrumental consciousness or nature can and very fre- quently docs so, if it is strongly attached to anything in the earth life.

"In spiritual experience it [nirvana]is sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic consciousness; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel for the flow of a cosmic consciousness and a cosmic force and action. Or it may be the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and consciousness in which the sense of cosmos as well as the individual disappears. Or again, it may be in a transcendence which is aware of and supports the cosmic action. . . Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life.” Letters on Yoga

“In spiritual experience it [nirvana]is sometimes the loss of all sense of individuality in a boundless cosmic consciousness; what was the individual remains only as a centre or a channel for the flow of a cosmic consciousness and a cosmic force and action. Or it may be the experience of the loss of individuality in a transcendent being and consciousness in which the sense of cosmos as well as the individual disappears. Or again, it may be in a transcendence which is aware of and supports the cosmic action. . . Nirvana is a step towards it; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being, living divinely in the Divine. But this we can do in the world and in life.” Letters on Yoga

INSTRUMENT. ::: To be able to receive the Divine Power and let it act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions ::: (I) Quietude, equality — not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil. (2) Absolute faith — faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done. (3) Receptivity — the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one’s sight and will and action.

If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, — but plasticity to the Divine Force alone without bringing in any foreign clement, — the eventual result is sure.

Conditions to become an instrument of the Divine ::: A receptive silence of the mind, an effacemenl of the mental ego and the reduction of the mental being to the position of a witness, a close find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity ; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasya needed too constant and intense.


intelligence ::: “Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance—ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

interpret ::: 1. To give or provide the meaning of; explain; explicate; elucidate. 2. To conceive the significance of; construe. interpreted, interpreting, interpreter, interpreters, interpretation, interpretation"s, world-interpreting.

(in which there is much ima gina tion and fantasy) are useful for opening up the consciousness ; but it is when iey are replaced by the spiritual and psychic consciousness that there is the begia- ning of the true progress.

“Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone’ but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone’. One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don’t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

is the vastness beyond the ordinaiy firmament of our conscious- ness, vast all-comprehension, — the true, the right, the vast.

"It is the soul, the inner being that is the true self in everyone.” Letters on Yoga

“It is the soul, the inner being that is the true self in everyone.” Letters on Yoga

"It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga*

“It is true that metaphors, symbols, images are constant auxiliaries summoned by the mystic for the expression of his experiences: that is inevitable because he has to express, in a language made or at least developed and manipulated by the mind, the phenomena of a consciousness other than the mental and at once more complex and more subtly concrete.” Letters on Yoga

"It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, — and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners, — is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole.” Letters on Yoga

“It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know,—and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,—is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole.” Letters on Yoga

  It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, — and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners, — is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” *Letters on Yoga

It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know,—and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,—is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” Letters on Yoga

  "It is when the true soul (psyche) comes forward and begins first to influence and then govern the actions of the instrumental nature that man begins to overcome vital desire and grow towards a divine nature.” *Letters on Yoga

“It is when the true soul (psyche) comes forward and begins first to influence and then govern the actions of the instrumental nature that man begins to overcome vital desire and grow towards a divine nature.” Letters on Yoga

Jivatman, soul, psychic being ::: The Jivatma or spirit is self- existent above the manifested or instrumental being ; It is supe- rior to birth and death, always the same, the individual Self or Atman. It is the eternal true being of the individual.

just ::: 1. Guided by truth, reason, justice, and fairness. 2. Done or made according to principle; equitable; proper. 3. Based on right; rightful; lawful. 4. In keeping with truth or fact; true; correct. 5. Given or awarded rightly; deserved, as a sentence, punishment, or reward. 6. In accordance with standards or requirements; proper or right. 7. Only or merely.

KARMA YOGA. ::: It alms at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Wilt. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an inter- ested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renuncia- tion it so purifies the mind and the will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre^ of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy. To that our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities. Karmayoga is used, like the other paths, to lead to liberation from phenomenal existence and a departure into the Supreme. But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoislic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the

". . . liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic self-expression of that truth and there can be nothing else." *The Life Divine

“… liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic self-expression of that truth and there can be nothing else.” The Life Divine

:::   "Liberty in one shape or another ranks among the most ancient and certainly among the most difficult aspirations of our race: it arises from a radical instinct of our being and is yet opposed to all our circumstances, it is our eternal good and our condition of perfection, but our temporal being has failed to find its key. That perhaps is because true freedom is only possible if we live in the infinite, live, as the Vedanta bids us, in and from our self-existent being; but our natural and temporal energies seek for it first not in ourselves, but in our external conditions. This great indefinable thing, liberty, is in its highest and ultimate sense a state of being; it is self living in itself and determining by its own energy what is shall be inwardly and, eventually, by the growth of a divine spiritual power within determining too what it shall make of its external circumstances and environment." War and Self-Determination

“Liberty in one shape or another ranks among the most ancient and certainly among the most difficult aspirations of our race: it arises from a radical instinct of our being and is yet opposed to all our circumstances, it is our eternal good and our condition of perfection, but our temporal being has failed to find its key. That perhaps is because true freedom is only possible if we live in the infinite, live, as the Vedanta bids us, in and from our self-existent being; but our natural and temporal energies seek for it first not in ourselves, but in our external conditions. This great indefinable thing, liberty, is in its highest and ultimate sense a state of being; it is self living in itself and determining by its own energy what is shall be inwardly and, eventually, by the growth of a divine spiritual power within determining too what it shall make of its external circumstances and environment.” War and Self-Determination

Life, finds something more of itself in Mind and finds its true self in a spiritual consciousness and finally a Supramental consciousness through which we become aware of the Reality, enter into it and unite ourselves with it. This is rvhal we call evolution which is an evolution of consciousness and an evolu-

Light. False lights exist and misleading lustres, lower lights too that belong to the being's inferior teaches. One must therefore be on one’s guard and distinguish ; the true discrimination has to come by growth of the psychic feeling and a purified mind and experience.

Madhav: “Mark the words—‘actor Will’. We think our will is our own, but actually our will is only playing out something which has been determined for it by someone or somebody else. This is true not only of our individual will but also of the Cosmic Will. This will now becomes ineffective and comes to a halt.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “There is discernment of the heart, discernment of the mind, discernment of reason and a discernment of intuition. This is called dakshina in the Veda. You do not try to separate the right from the wrong, the white from the dark; there is an automatic intuitive separation of the one from the other. It acts like a sky-flare showing up the region around.” …”These are the different actions of the intuitive discernment—separating the true from the false, exposing falsehood pretending to be truth, examining how far the appearances in life correspond to realities.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX

Madhav: “The Scripture Wonderful refers to the Supreme Knowledge. The Spirit-mate of Life hopes to divine the Supreme Knowledge in the transcript made by Life of God’s intention; but that script, however bright and attractive is a product of her fancy. The true Word lies covered under her fanciful rendering. The Supreme Knowledge that holds the key to the celestial beatitudes escapes him.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “The seat occupied by the oracle in the mysteries had three supports; it was a tripod. Here the true oracular seat is deceptively covered by the false Idol.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Make your surrender true and complete, then only will all else be done for you.

MENTAL BEING. ::: The true mental being is not the same as the inner mental ; true mental, true vital, true physical being means the Purusha of that level freed from the error and ignorant thought and will of the lower Prakriti and directly open to the knowledge and guidance above.

mind, Self of ::: Sri Aurobindo: "If one stands back from the mind and its activities so that they fall silent at will or go on as a surface movement of which one is the detached and disinterested witness, it becomes possible eventually to realise oneself as the inner Self of mind, the true and pure mental being, the Purusha; . . . .” The Life Divine

mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga

mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine

"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine

"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine

"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga

"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine

The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*


mirror ::: n. 1. A surface capable of reflecting sufficient undiffused light to form an image of an object placed in front of it. 2. Something that faithfully reflects or gives a true picture of something else. Also fig. mirrors. v. 3. To reflect in or as if in a mirror. mirrors, mirrored, mirroring, mirror-air, fragment-mirrorings.

MONEY. ::: Money is the visible sign of a universal force, and this force m its manifestation on earth woris an the vitaf and physical planes and Is indispensable to the fullness of the outer life. In its origin and true action it belongs lo the Divine. But like other powers of the Divine it is delegated here and in the ignorance of the lower Nature can be usurped for the uses of the ego or held by Asuric influences and perverted to their purpose.

Mother and call back the true conditions and aspire for a clear and undisturbed discrimination showing you from within your- self the cause of the thing that needs to 1^ set right.

Mother and her Force that are the true means of recovery ; other things can only be minor aids and devices.

Mother and ofTeriog to her and the other doing the work. When this happens, then to work with the true consciousness becomes more and easy.

movement ::: 1. The act or an instance of moving; a change in place or position. A particular manner of moving. 2. Usually, movements, actions or activities, as of a person or a body of persons. ::: movement"s, movements, many-movemented.

Sri Aurobindo: "When we withdraw our gaze from its egoistic preoccupation with limited and fleeting interests and look upon the world with dispassionate and curious eyes that search only for the Truth, our first result is the perception of a boundless energy of infinite existence, infinite movement, infinite activity pouring itself out in limitless Space, in eternal Time, an existence that surpasses infinitely our ego or any ego or any collectivity of egos, in whose balance the grandiose products of aeons are but the dust of a moment and in whose incalculable sum numberless myriads count only as a petty swarm." *The Life Divine

". . . the purest, freest form of insight into existence as it is shows us nothing but movement. Two things alone exist, movement in Space, movement in Time, the former objective, the latter subjective.” The Life Divine

"The world is a cyclic movement (samsâra ) of the Divine Consciousness in Space and Time. Its law and, in a sense, its object is progression; it exists by movement and would be dissolved by cessation of movement. But the basis of this movement is not material; it is the energy of active consciousness which, by its motion and multiplication in different principles (different in appearance, the same in essence), creates oppositions of unity and multiplicity, divisions of Time and Space, relations and groupings of circumstance and Causality. All these things are real in consciousness, but only symbolic of the Being, somewhat as the imaginations of a creative Mind are true representations of itself, yet not quite real in comparison with itself, or real with a different kind of reality.” The Upanishads*



Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. An integral knowledge demands an exploration, an unveiling of all the possible domains of consciousness and experience. For there are subjective domains of our being which lie behind the obvious surface; these have to be fathomed and whatever is ascertained must be admitted within the scope of the total reality. An inner range of spiritual experience is one very great domain of human consciousness ; it has to be entered into up to its deepest depths and its vastest reaches. The supraphysical is as real as the physical ; to know it is part of a complete knowledge. The knowledge of the supraph>'sical has been associated with mysti- efsm and occultism, and occultism has been banned as a super- stition and fantastic error. But the occult Is a part of existence ; a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden Jaws of being and

“New birth: birth of the true consciousness, that of the Divine Presence in us.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

new birth ::: the Mother: "New birth: birth of the true consciousness, that of the Divine Presence in us.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

Nirvana is a step towards it ; the disappearance of the false separative individuality is a necessary condition for our realising and living in our true eternal being. living divinely in the Divine.

"Nor can the human confusion of values which obliterates the distinction between spiritual and moral and even claims that the moral is the only true spiritual element in our nature be of any use to us; for ethics is a mental control, and the limited erring mind is not and cannot be the free and ever-luminous spirit.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Nor can the human confusion of values which obliterates the distinction between spiritual and moral and even claims that the moral is the only true spiritual element in our nature be of any use to us; for ethics is a mental control, and the limited erring mind is not and cannot be the free and ever-luminous spirit.” The Synthesis of Yoga

OBJECT. ::: The attainment of God is the true object of all human effort.

Occultism is the knowledge and right use of the hidden forces of Nature. True occultism means a search into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and

Occult powers ::: True occult spiritual forces and mysteries can be called do\vn or can come down without calling, but this must be made secondary to the one true thing, the seeking for the Divine, and if it is part of the Divine plan in you.

Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn’t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn’t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him,”Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said,”At last, here’s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything. Mother’s Agenda, Volume 10, 1969.

  Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn"t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn"t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him, "Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said, "At last, here"s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything.

One cannot become altogether this at once, but if one aspires at all times and calls in always the aid of the Divine Shakti \vith a true heart and straightforward will, one grows more and more into this consciousness.

One is not jealous if one has the true love.

"One must go deep and find the soul, the self, the Divine Reality within us and only then can life become a true expression of what we can be instead of a blind and always repeated confused blur of the inadequate and imperfect thing we were. The choice is between remaining in the old jumble and groping about in the hope of stumbling on some discovery or standing back and seeking the Light within till we discover and can build the Godhead within and without us. "Letters on Yoga

“One must go deep and find the soul, the self, the Divine Reality within us and only then can life become a true expression of what we can be instead of a blind and always repeated confused blur of the inadequate and imperfect thing we were. The choice is between remaining in the old jumble and groping about in the hope of stumbling on some discovery or standing back and seeking the Light within till we discover and can build the Godhead within and without us.”Letters on Yoga

One must see what Is the nature of the light or where it comes from or what is in it, before one can say that it is the true

One must universalise oneself and allow a harmonious un- cgoistic action. Afterward a truer and higher order can come m from above.

One ought not to settle down into a fixed idea of one’s own incapacity or allow it to become an obsession ; for such an atti- tude has no true justification and unnecessarily renders the way harder. Where there is a soul that has once become awake, there is surely a capacity within that can outweigh all surface defects and can in the end conquer.

“One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

On the other hand the passage through the higher zones — higher Mind, illumined Mind, Intuition, overmind is obligatory — they are the true Intermediaries between the present consciousness and the supermind.” Letters on Yoga

On the other hand the passage through the higher zones—higher Mind, illumined Mind, Intuition, overmind is obligatory—they are the true Intermediaries between the present consciousness and the supermind.” Letters on Yoga

on the satisfaction of cgo-dcsire or on the eating up of the fuel it embraces. It is a while flame, not a red one ; but white heat is not inferior to the red variety in its ardour. It is true that the psychic love does not usually get its full play in human rela- tions and human nature ; it finds the fullness of -its fire and ecstasy more easily when it is lifted towards the Divine. In the human relation the psychic love gets mixed up with other ele- ments which seek at once to use it and overshadow it. It gels an outlet for its o^vn full intensities only at rare moments. Other- wise it comes in only as an element, but even so it contributes all the higher things in a love fundamentally vital-— all the finer sweetness, tenderness, fidelity, self-giving, self-sacrifice, rcachings of soul to soul, idealising sublimations that lift up human love beyond itself, come from the psychic. If it could dominate and govern and transmute the other elements, mental, vital, phj-sieal, of human love, then love could be on the earth some reflection or preparation of the real thing, an integral union of the soul and its instruments in a dual life.

"Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Our self-ignorance and our world-ignorance can only grow towards integral self-knowledge and integral world-knowledge in proportion as our limited ego and its half-blind consciousness open to a greater inner existence and consciousness and a true self-being and become aware too of the not-self outside it also as self,—on one side a Nature constituent of our own nature, on the other an Existence which is a boundless continuation of our own self-being. Our being has to break the walls of ego-consciousness which it has created, it has to extend itself beyond its body and inhabit the body of the universe.” The Life Divine

Overmind ::: Above the mind there are several levels of conscious of the Truth. But in between is what he has distinguished as the Overmind, the world of the cosmic Gods. Now it is this Overmind that has up to the present governed our world: it is the highest that man has been able to attain in illumined consciousness. It has been taken for the Supreme Divine and all those who have reached it have never for a moment doubted that they have touched the true Spirit. For, its splendours are so great to the ordinary human consciousness that it is absolutely dazzled into believing that here at last is the crowning reality. And yet the fact is that the Overmind is far below the true Divine. It is not the authentic home of the Truth. It is only the domain of the formateurs , all those creative powers and deities to whom men have bowed down since the beginning of history. And the reason why the true Divine has not manifested and transformed the earth-nature is precisely that the Overmind has been mistaken for the Supermind.being, among which the really divine world is what Sri Aurobindo has called the Supermind, the world. The cosmic Gods do not wholly live in the Truth-Consciousness: they are only in touch with it and represent, each of them, an aspect of its glories.

Overmind is a sort of delegation from the Supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary uni- verse in which we live here in Matter. Though luminous in itself, it keeps from us the full indivisible Supramental Tight, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness such as we reach in Mind to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictor^ to it. But this does not create a disharmony, because the Over- mind has the sense of the Infinite and in the true (not spatial)

Oversoul ::: We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance, luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery. We become aware, in a certain experience, of a range of being superconscient to all these three, aware too of something, a supreme highest Reality sustaining and exceeding them all, which humanity speaks of vaguely as Spirit, God, the Oversoul: from these superconscient ranges we have visitations and in our highest being we tend towards them and to that supreme Spirit. There is then in our total range of existence a superconscience as well as a subconscience and inconscience, overarching and perhaps enveloping our subliminal and our waking selves, but unknown to us, seemingly unattainable and incommunicable.

PASSIVITY. ::: An inert passivi^ is constantly confused with the real surrender, but out of an inert passivity nothing true and

Physical fatigue in sSdhana ::: It may come from ( 1 ) receiv- ing more than the physical is ready to assimilate. The cure is then quiet rest in conscious immobility receiving the forces but not for any other purpose than tbe recuperation of the strength and energy. (2) It may be due to the passivity taking the form of inertia ; inertia brings the consciousness dotvn towards the ordinary physical level which is soon fatigued and prone to tamas. The cure here is to get back into the true consciousness and to rest there, not in inertia. (3) It may be due to mere overstrain of the body — not giving enough sleep or repose. The body is the support of the yoga, but its energy is not inexhaustible and needs to be husbanded ; it can be kept up by drawing on the universal vital Force but that reinforcement too has its limits.

planes each with its own colour. The red stm is a symbol of the true, illumined physical consciousness.

Por immortality in its fundamental sense does not mean merely some'kind of penonal survival of the bodily death ; we are im- mortal by the eternity of our self-existence without beginning or end, beyond the whole succession of physical births and deaths through which we pass, beyond the alternations of our existence in this and other worlds ; the spirit’s timeless existence is the true immortality.

Positive and negative sides of Yoga ; The positive side of experience of the descent is the more important thing. If one waits for the lower nature to be purified entirely and for all time before calling down the positive experience, one might have to wait for ever. It is true that the more the lower nature is purified the easier is the descent of the higher Nature, but it is also and more true that the more the higher Nature descends the more the lower is purified.

possibility ::: the condition of being possible; capable of existing or happening or being true. possibilities.

PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.

The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN

Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.

In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.

Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.

Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.

Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.


presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.

Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human

"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine

"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine

"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga

"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human

The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.


probable ::: likely to happen or to be true; a likelihood.

progress ::: “A spiritual atmosphere is more important than outer conditions; if one can get that and also create one’s own spiritual air to breathe in and live in it, that is the true condition of progress.” Letters on Yoga

proofs ::: 1. Evidence or arguments that compel the mind to accept an assertion as true. 2. Law. The whole body of evidence, as a written document or sworn statement, upon which the verdict of a court is based.

psyche ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . that spark of the Divine which is the true psyche.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Psyche ::: “… that spark of the Divine which is the true psyche.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Psychic being is quite di/Terent from the mind or vital; it stands behind them where they meet in the heart. Its central place is there, but behind the heart rather than in the heart ; for what men call usually the heart is the seat of emotion, and human emotions are mental-vital impulses, not ordinarily psychic in their nature. This mostly secret power behind, other than the mind and the life-force, is the true soul, the psychic being in us. The power of the psychic, however, can act upon the mind and vital and body, purifying thought and perception and emotion (which then becomes psychic feeling) and sensaUon and action and everything else in us and preparing them to be divine movements. The psychic being may be described in Indian lan- guage as the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha, but the inner or secret heart must be understood, hrdaye guhayom, not the outer vital-emotional centre. The supramental change can take place only if the psychic is awake and is made the chief support of the descending supramental power.

Psychic emergence ::: When the psychic being comes in front, there is an automatic perception of the true and untrue, the divine and the undivine, the spiritual right and wrong of things, and the false vital and mental movements and attacks are imme- diately exposed and fall away and can do nothing ; gradually the vital and physical as well as flte mind get full of this psychic licht and truth and sound feeling and purit>'.

Psychic junction ::: To work on each plane so as to help each to awaken to the true truth and the Divine Reality.

Psychic love and spiriitial ::: The true love for the Divine is in its fundamental nature psychic and spiritual. The psychic element is the need of the inmost being for self-giving, love, adoration, union which can only be fully satisfied by the Divine

RADHA-KRISHNA. ::: The true symbol for it would not be the human sex-attraction, but the soul, the psychic, hearing the call of the Divine and flowering into the complete love and sur- render that brings the supreme Ananda.

ray ::: “Even if there is much darkness—and this world is full of it and the physical nature of man also—yet a ray of the true Light can prevail eventually against a tenfold darkness. Believe that and cleave to it always.” Letters on Yoga

reality ::: 1. The quality or state of being actual or true. 2. Philos. a. Something that exists independently of ideas concerning it. b. Something that exists independently from all other things and from which all other things derive. 3. The state of things as they are or appear to be, rather than as one might wish them to be. **reality"s, realities.

reconcile :::True reconciliation proceeds always by a mutual comprehension leading to some sort of intimate oneness. It is therefore through the utmost possible unification of Spirit and Matter that we shall best arrive at their reconciling truth and so at some strongest foundation for a reconciling practice in the inner life of the individual and his outer existence.” The Life Divine

refusing to regard its desires and clamours as one’s own, and cultivates an entire equality and equanimity in the consciousness with respect to them that the lower vital itself becomes gradually purified and itself also calm and equal. Each wave of desire as it comes must be observed, as quietly and with as much unmoved detachment as you would observe something going on outside you, and must be allowed to pass, rejected from the cons- ciousness, and the true movement, the true consciousness steadily put in its place.

Regnlolion of food ::: Too much eating makes the body mate- rial and heavy, eating too little makes it weak and nervous ; one has to find the true hamtony and balance between the body's need and the food taken.

REJECTION. ::: The jjersonal effort required is a itficdon of the movements of the lower nature — rejection of the mind’s ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind ; rejection of

Returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the con- scious part of the being always happen in sadhana. It docs not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and Ananda and the love of the Divine. This other B only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases.

RIGHT ACTION. ::: Vide Consciousness for true action.

Seeking for occulf powers is looked on with disfavour for the most part by spiritual teachers in India, because it belongs to the inferior planes and usually pushes the seeker on a path which may lead him very far from the Divine. Especially, a contact mth the forces and beings of the astral (or, as we term it, the vital) plane is attended with great dangers. The beings of this plane are often bosiQc to the true aim of spiritual life and establish contact with the seeker and offer him powers and occult experiences only in order that they may lead him away from the spiritual path or else that they may establish their own control over him or take possession of him for their owm pur- pose. Often, representing themselves as Divine powers they mis- lead, give erring suggestions and impulsions and pervert the inner life. Many are those who, attracted by these powers and beings of the vital plane, bave ended in a definitive spiritual fall or in mental and physical perversion and disorder. One comes ineritably into contact with the vital plane and enters into it in the expansion of consriousness which results from an inner opening, but one ought never to put oneself into the hands of these beings and forces or allow oneself to be led by their sug- gestions and impulsions. This is one of the chief dangers of the spiritual life and to be on one’s guard against it is a necessity for the seeTer if he wishes to arrive at his goal. It is true that many supraphysical or supernonnal powers come with the expansion of the consciousness in the yoga ; to rise out of the body consciousness, to act by subtle means on the supraphysical planes, etc. are natural activities for the yogi- But these powers are not sought after, they come naturally, and they have not the astral character. Also, Aey have to be used on purely spiritual

Self and soul ::: The true being may be realised in one or both of two aspects — the Self or Atman and the soul or antaratman, psychic being or caitya puruya. The difference is that one is felt as universal, the other as individual supporting the mind, life and body.

Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger, deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of concentration. Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The con- centration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psy- chic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the conscious- ness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and

SHAKING OF THE HEAD. ::: -When the pressure ol the Force works upon the consciousness, then in the plane on which it happens to be working, a great activity of different forces is set in play, e.g. if it is the mind, various mental forces, if it is the vital, various vital forces. It is not safe to take all these for true things, to be accepted without question. If the head shook for a long time, it is a sign that the mind or at best the mental physical was not able yet to receive all the force and assimilate it.

SHANKARA. ::: The Shanlcara knowledge is only one side of the TniUi ; it is the knowledge of the Supreme as realised by the spiritual Mind through the static silence of the pure Exist- ence. It was because he went by this side only 'that Shankara was unable to accept or explain the origin of the universe except as illusion, a creation of Maya. Unless one realises the Supreme on the dynamic as well as the static side, one cannot experience the true ori^n of things and the equal reality of the active

Since the Consciousness-Force of the eternal Existence is the universal creatrix, the nature of a given world will depend on whatever self-formulation of that Consciousness expresses itself in that world. Equally, for each individual being, his seeing or representation to himself of the world he lives in will depend on the poise or make which that Consciousness has assumed in him. Our human mental consciousness sees the world in sections cut by the reason and sense and put together in a formation which is also sectional; the house it builds is planned to accommodate one or another generalised formulation of Truth, but excludes the rest or admits some only as guests or dependents in the house. Overmind Consciousness is global in its cognition and can hold any number of seemingly fundamental differences together in a reconciling vision. Thus the mental reason sees Person and the Impersonal as opposites: it conceives an impersonal Existence in which person and personality are fictions of the Ignorance or temporary constructions; or, on the contrary, it can see Person as the primary reality and the impersonal as a mental abstraction or only stuff or means of manifestation. To the Overmind intelligence these are separable Powers of the one Existence which can pursue their independent self-affirmation and can also unite together their different modes of action, creating both in their independence and in their union different states of consciousness and being which can be all of them valid and all capable of coexistence. A purely impersonal existence and consciousness is true and possible, but also an entirely personal consciousness and existence; the Impersonal Divine, Nirguna Brahman, and the Personal Divine, Saguna Brahman, are here equal and coexistent aspects of the Eternal. Impersonality can manifest with person subordinated to it as a mode of expression; but, equally, Person can be the reality with impersonality as a mode of its nature: both aspects of manifestation face each other in the infinite variety of conscious Existence. What to the mental reason are irreconcilable differences present themselves to the Overmind intelligence as coexistent correlatives; what to the mental reason are contraries are to the Overmind intelligence complementaries. Our mind sees that all things are born from Matter or material Energy, exist by it, go back into it; it concludes that Matter is the eternal factor, the primary and ultimate reality, Brahman. Or it sees all as born of Life-Force or Mind, existing by Life or by Mind, going back into the universal Life or Mind, and it concludes that this world is a creation of the cosmic Life-Force or of a cosmic Mind or Logos. Or again it sees the world and all things as born of, existing by and going back to the Real-Idea or Knowledge-Will of the Spirit or to the Spirit itself and it concludes on an idealistic or spiritual view of the universe. It can fix on any of these ways of seeing, but to its normal separative vision each way excludes the others. Overmind consciousness perceives that each view is true of the action of the principle it erects; it can see that there is a material world-formula, a vital world-formula, a mental world-formula, a spiritual world-formula, and each can predominate in a world of its own and at the same time all can combine in one world as its constituent powers. The self-formulation of Conscious Force on which our world is based as an apparent Inconscience that conceals in itself a supreme Conscious-Existence and holds all the powers of Being together in its inconscient secrecy, a world of universal Matter realising in itself Life, Mind, Overmind, Supermind, Spirit, each of them in its turn taking up the others as means of its self-expression, Matter proving in the spiritual vision to have been always itself a manifestation of the Spirit, is to the Overmind view a normal and easily realisable creation. In its power of origination and in the process of its executive dynamis Overmind is an organiser of many potentialities of Existence, each affirming its separate reality but all capable of linking themselves together in many different but simultaneous ways, a magician craftsman empowered to weave the multicoloured warp and woof of manifestation of a single entity in a complex universe. …

"Soma is the Gandharva, the Lord of the hosts of delight, and guards the true seat of the Deva, the level or plane of the Ananda; gandharva itthâ padam asya rakshati. He is the Supreme, standing out from all other beings and over them, other than they and wonderful, adbhuta, and as the supreme and transcendent, present in the worlds but exceeding them, he protects in those worlds the births of the gods, pâti devânâm janimâni adbhutah. The ‘births of the gods" is a common phrase in the Veda by which is meant the manifestation of the divine principles in the cosmos and especially the formation of the godhead in its manifold forms in the human being.” The Secret of the Veda

“Soma is the Gandharva, the Lord of the hosts of delight, and guards the true seat of the Deva, the level or plane of the Ananda; gandharva itthâ padam asya rakshati. He is the Supreme, standing out from all other beings and over them, other than they and wonderful, adbhuta, and as the supreme and transcendent, present in the worlds but exceeding them, he protects in those worlds the births of the gods, pâti devânâm janimâni adbhutah. The ‘births of the gods’ is a common phrase in the Veda by which is meant the manifestation of the divine principles in the cosmos and especially the formation of the godhead in its manifold forms in the human being.” The Secret of the Veda

“Soma is the Gandharva, the Lord of the hosts of delight, and guards the true seat of the Deva, the level or plane of the Ananda; gandharvaitthâpadamasyarakshati. He is the Supreme, standing out from all other beings and over them, other than they and wonderful, adbhuta, and as the supreme and transcendent, present in the worlds but exceeding them, he protects in those worlds the births of the gods, pâtidevânâmjanimâniadbhutah. The ‘births of the gods’ is a common phrase in the Veda by which is meant the manifestation of the divine principles in the cosmos and especially the formation of the godhead in its manifold forms in the human being.” The Secret of the Veda

soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga

  "A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga

  ". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita

  ". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.



soul ::: “The word ‘soul’, as also the word ‘psychic’, is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire—the false soul or desire-soul—is intended by the words ‘soul’ and ‘psychic’ and not the true soul, the psychic being.” Letters on Yoga

Speech is usually the expression of the superficial nature ; therefore to throw oneself out too much in such speech wastes the energy and prevents the inward listening which brings the word of true knowledge. Not only a truer knowledge, but a greater power comes to one in the quietude and silence of the mind.

Spiritual evolution ::: It is a series of ascents from the physical being and consciousness to the vital, the being dominated by the life-self, thence to the menial being realised in the fully deve- loped man and thence into the perfect consciousness which is beyond the mental, into the supramental consciousness and the supramental being, the Truth-Consciousness which is the integral consciousness of the spiritual being. Mind cannot be our last conscious expression because mind is fundamentally an ignorance seeking for knowledge ; it is only the supramental Truth-Cons- ciousness that can bring us the true and whole Self-Knowledge and world-KnowIedge ; it is through that only that we can get to our true being and fulfilment of our spiritual evolution.

Sri Aurobindo: "A compromise is a bargain, a transaction of interests between two conflicting powers; it is not a true reconciliation.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "A spiritual atmosphere is more important than outer conditions; if one can get that and also create one"s own spiritual air to breathe in and live in it, that is the true condition of progress.” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "True reconciliation proceeds always by a mutual comprehension leading to some sort of intimate oneness. It is therefore through the utmost possible unification of Spirit and Matter that we shall best arrive at their reconciling truth and so at some strongest foundation for a reconciling practice in the inner life of the individual and his outer existence.” The Life Divine*

Sri Aurobindo: "But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” *Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "Ego is only a faculty put forward by the discriminative mind to centralise round itself the experiences of the sense-mind and to serve as a sort of lynch-pin in the wheel which keeps together the movement. It is no more than an instrument, although it is true that so long as we are limited by our normal mentality, we are compelled by the nature of that mentality and the purpose of the instrument to mistake our ego-function for our very self.” The Upanishads

*Sri Aurobindo: "Even if there is much darkness — and this world is full of it and the physical nature of man also — yet a ray of the true Light can prevail eventually against a tenfold darkness. Believe that and cleave to it always.” Letters on Yoga*

Sri Aurobindo: "Gnosis or true supermind is a power above mind working in its own law, out of the direct identity of the supreme Self, his absolute self-conscious Truth knowing herself by her own power of absolute Light without any need of seeking, even the most luminous seeking.” The Upanishads (footnote)

Sri Aurobindo: "History teaches us nothing; it is a confused torrent of events and personalities or a kaleidoscope of changing institutions. We do not seize the real sense of all this change and this continual streaming forward of human life in the channels of Time. What we do seize are current or recurrent phenomena, facile generalisations, partial ideas. We talk of democracy, aristocracy and autocracy, collectivism and individualism, imperialism and nationalism, the State and the commune, capitalism and labour; we advance hasty generalisations and make absolute systems which are positively announced today only to be abandoned perforce tomorrow; we espouse causes and ardent enthusiasms whose triumph turns to an early disillusionment and then forsake them for others, perhaps for those that we have taken so much trouble to destroy. For a whole century mankind thirsts and battles after liberty and earns it with a bitter expense of toil, tears and blood; the century that enjoys without having fought for it turns away as from a puerile illusion and is ready to renounce the depreciated gain as the price of some new good. And all this happens because our whole thought and action with regard to our collective life is shallow and empirical; it does not seek for, it does not base itself on a firm, profound and complete knowledge. The moral is not the vanity of human life, of its ardours and enthusiasms and of the ideals it pursues, but the necessity of a wiser, larger, more patient search after its true law and aim.” *The Human Cycle etc.

Sri Aurobindo: "Intelligence does not depend on the amount one has read, it is a quality of the mind. Study only gives it material for its work as life also does. There are people who do not know how to read and write who are more intelligent than many highly educated people and understand life and things better. On the other hand, a good intelligence can improve itself by reading because it gets more material to work on and grows by exercise and by having a wider range to move in. But book-knowledge by itself is not the real thing, it has to be used as a help to the intelligence but it is often only a help to stupidity or ignorance — ignorance because knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "It [falsehood] is created by an Asuric (hostile) power which intervenes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in knowledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or Rakshasic Maya, puts forward its own perverted consciousness as true knowledge and its wilful distortions or reversals of the Truth as the verity of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. Whenever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of the Ignorance are put forward as the Truth of things, that is the Falsehood, in the yogic sense, . . . .” Letters on Yoga

"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine

*Sri Aurobindo: "It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude, — it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.” Essays Divine and Human

Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our mind has the faculty of imagination; it can create and take as true and real its own mental structures: . . . . Our mental imagination is an instrument of Ignorance; it is the resort or device or refuge of a limited capacity of knowledge, a limited capacity of effective action. Mind supplements these deficiencies by its power of imagination: it uses it to extract from things obvious and visible the things that are not obvious and visible; it undertakes to create its own figures of the possible and the impossible; it erects illusory actuals or draws figures of a conjectured or constructed truth of things that are not true to outer experience. That is at least the appearance of its operation; but, in reality, it is the mind"s way or one of its ways of summoning out of Being its infinite possibilities, even of discovering or capturing the unknown possibilities of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: ” See God everywhere and be not frightened by masks. Believe that all falsehood is truth in the making or truth in the breaking, all failure an effectuality concealed, all weakness strength hiding itself from its own vision, all pain a secret & violent ecstasy. If thou believest firmly & unweariedly, in the end thou wilt see & experience the All-true, Almighty & All-blissful.” Essays Divine and Human*

Sri Aurobindo: "The anarchic is the true divine state of man in the end as in the beginning; but in between it would lead us straight to the devil and his kingdom.” Essays Divine and Human*

Sri Aurobindo: "The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the secret psychic entity, the divine element within us. When that becomes dominant over the nature, when we are consciously the soul and when mind, life and body take their true place as its instruments, we are aware of a guide within that knows the truth, the good, the true delight and beauty of existence, controls heart and intellect by its luminous law and leads our life and being towards spiritual completeness.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "The ordinary mind in man is not truly the thinking mind proper, it is a life-mind, a vital mind as we may call it, which has learned to think and even to reason but for its own ends and on its own lines, not on those of a true mind of knowledge.” The Human Cycle (footnote).

*Sri Aurobindo: "The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above.” Letters on Yoga*

Sri Aurobindo: "The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "Vitality means life-force — wherever there is life, in plant or animal or man, there is life-force — without the vital there can be no life in matter and no living action. The vital is a necessary force and nothing can be done or created in the bodily existence, if the vital is not there as an instrument.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” *Letters on Yoga

". . . the vital is the Life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul in man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, fear, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of the nature. Letters on Yoga

The Mother: "The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15*.


Still what is important is to develop the psychic within and bring down the higher consciousness from above. The psychic, as it grows and manifests, detects immediately all wrong move- ments or elements and at the same lime supplies almost auto- matically the true element or movement which will replace them ; this process is much easier and more effective than that of a severe tapasy& of purification. The higher consciousness In des-

subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.

"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.

Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga

  "That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine

"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga

"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga

"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga

"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga

"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.


" Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility — that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“ Suffering is not inflicted as a punishment for sin or for hostility—that is a wrong idea. Suffering comes like pleasure and good fortune as an inevitable part of life in the ignorance. The dualities of pleasure and pain, joy and grief, good fortune and ill-fortune are the inevitable results of the ignorance which separates us from our true consciousness and from the Divine. Only by coming back to it can we get rid of suffering. Karma from the past lives exists, much of what happens is due to it, but not all. For we can mend our karma by our own consciousness and efforts. But the suffering is simply a natural consequence of past errors, not a punishment, just as a burn is the natural consequence of playing with fire. It is part of the experience by which the soul through its instruments learns and grows until it is ready to turn to the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

Surrender and vital *. The ordinary vital is never willing to surrender. The true inmost vital is different — surrender to the

symbol ::: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4. Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

Tehmi: “Reason is the eternal Advocate who has no true knowledge.”

Tehmi: “The true knowledge wrapped up in interpretation.”

that they begin to lose all sense of the true disiinrn'T "Kriencet cation between different fields of reality All th *mar in these experiences must not be taken as true Place"

“The Cosmic Truth is the view on things of a cosmic consciousness in which things are seen in their true essence and their true relation to the Divine and to each other.” Letters on Yoga

The Divine in the beginning docs not impose himself — he asks for recognition, for acceptance. That is one reason why the mind must fall silent, not put tests, not make claims ; there must be room for the true intuition which recognises at once the true touch and accepts it.

:::   "The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual"s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important.

“The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual’s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the ego is the lynch-pin invented to hold together the motion of our wheel of nature. The necessity of centralisation around the ego continues until there is no longer need of any such device or contrivance because there has emerged the true self, the spiritual being, which is at once wheel and motion and that which holds all together, the centre and the circumference.” The Life Divine

“… the ego is the lynch-pin invented to hold together the motion of our wheel of nature. The necessity of centralisation around the ego continues until there is no longer need of any such device or contrivance because there has emerged the true self, the spiritual being, which is at once wheel and motion and that which holds all together, the centre and the circumference.” The Life Divine

The fear of death shows a vital weakness which is also contrary to a capacity for yoga. Equally, one who is under the domination of his passions, would find the yoga dilhcuU and, unless supported by a true inner call and a sincere and strong aspiration for the spiritual consciousness and union with the Divine, might very easily fall fatally and his effort come to nothing.

:::   "The first condition of inner progress is to recognise whatever is or has been a wrong movement in any part of the nature, — wrong idea, wrong feeling, wrong speech, wrong action, — and by wrong is meant what departs from the truth, from the higher consciousness and higher self, from the way of the Divine. Once recognised it is admitted, not glossed over or defended, — and it is offered to the Divine for the Light and Grace to descend and substitute for it the right movement of the true Consciousness.” *Letters on Yoga

“The first condition of inner progress is to recognise whatever is or has been a wrong movement in any part of the nature,—wrong idea, wrong feeling, wrong speech, wrong action,—and by wrong is meant what departs from the truth, from the higher consciousness and higher self, from the way of the Divine. Once recognised it is admitted, not glossed over or defended,—and it is offered to the Divine for the Light and Grace to descend and substitute for it the right movement of the true Consciousness.” Letters on Yoga

“The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built.

The fotm of the ego has to be dissolved, it has not to be replaced by a bigger ego or another kind of ego. It has to be replaced by the true being which feels itself, though individual, yet one with all and one with the Divine.

"The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child."" Essays on the Gita

“The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child.’’ Essays on the Gita

"The gospel of true supermanhood gives us a generous ideal for the progressive human race and should not be turned into an arrogant claim for a class or individuals. It is a call to man to do what no species has yet done or aspired to do in terrestrial history, evolve itself consciously into the next superior type already half foreseen by the continual cyclic development of the world-idea in Nature"s fruitful musings . . . .” The Supramental Manifestation*

“The gospel of true supermanhood gives us a generous ideal for the progressive human race and should not be turned into an arrogant claim for a class or individuals. It is a call to man to do what no species has yet done or aspired to do in terrestrial history, evolve itself consciously into the next superior type already half foreseen by the continual cyclic development of the world-idea in Nature’s fruitful musings ….” The Supramental Manifestation

"The gradual self-liberation from bondage to Nature is the true progress of humanity.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“The gradual self-liberation from bondage to Nature is the true progress of humanity.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"The idea of purpose, of a goal is born of the progressive self-unfolding by the world of its own true nature to the individual Souls inhabiting its forms; for the Being is gradually self-revealed within its own becomings, real Unity emerges out of the Multiplicity and changes entirely the values of the latter to our consciousness.” The Upanishads

“The idea of purpose, of a goal is born of the progressive self-unfolding by the world of its own true nature to the individual Souls inhabiting its forms; for the Being is gradually self-revealed within its own becomings, real Unity emerges out of the Multiplicity and changes entirely the values of the latter to our consciousness.” The Upanishads

"The individual ego is a pragmatic and effective fiction, a translation of the secret self into the terms of surface consciousness, or a subjective substitute for the true self in our surface experience. . . .”The Life Divine

“The individual ego is a pragmatic and effective fiction, a translation of the secret self into the terms of surface consciousness, or a subjective substitute for the true self in our surface experience….”The Life Divine

"The individual is in nature one expression of the universal Being, in spirit an emanation of the Transcendence. For if he finds his self, he finds too that his own true self is not this natural personality, this created individuality, but is a universal being in its relations with others and with Nature and in its upward term a portion or the living front of a supreme transcendental Spirit.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The individual is in nature one expression of the universal Being, in spirit an emanation of the Transcendence. For if he finds his self, he finds too that his own true self is not this natural personality, this created individuality, but is a universal being in its relations with others and with Nature and in its upward term a portion or the living front of a supreme transcendental Spirit.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"The ‘I" or the little ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental, vital and physical formation meant to aid in centralising and individualising the outer consciousness and action. When the true being is discovered, the utility of the ego is over and this formation has to disappear — the true being is felt in its place.” Letters on Yoga

“The ‘I’ or the little ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental, vital and physical formation meant to aid in centralising and individualising the outer consciousness and action. When the true being is discovered, the utility of the ego is over and this formation has to disappear—the true being is felt in its place.” Letters on Yoga

them and has to aci upon them as an Influence rather than by its sovereign right of direct action ; its direct action becomes normal and preponderant only at a high stage of development or by yoga. A perception of inith which is inherent in the deepest substance of the consciousness, a sense of the good, true, beautiful, the Divine, is its privilege.

::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

“… the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity’s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity’s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India

The Mother: " A total self-giving to the Divine is the true purpose of existence.” On Thoughts and Aphorisms, MCW Vol. 10.*

The Mother: “ A total self-giving to the Divine is the true purpose of existence.” On Thoughts and Aphorisms, MCW Vol. 10.

::: The Mother: "True art means the expression of beauty in the material world. In a world wholly converted, that is to say, expressing integrally the divine reality, art must serve as the revealer and teacher of this divine beauty in life.” On Education, MCW Vol. 12.

The Mother: “True art means the expression of beauty in the material world. In a world wholly converted, that is to say, expressing integrally the divine reality, art must serve as the revealer and teacher of this divine beauty in life.” On Education, MCW Vol. 12.**

  The Mother: "True humility consists in knowing that the Supreme Consciousness, the Supreme Will alone exists and that the I is not.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.

The Mother: “True humility consists in knowing that the Supreme Consciousness, the Supreme Will alone exists and that the I is not.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.

The Mother: “The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations—whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul—and simply formulating the plan of action—in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations—it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.

“The ordinary mind in man is not truly the thinking mind proper, it is a life-mind, a vital mind as we may call it, which has learned to think and even to reason but for its own ends and on its own lines, not on those of a true mind of knowledge.” The Human Cycle (footnote).

theorem ::: 1. A rule or law esp. one expressed by an equation or formula. 2. An idea that has been demonstrated as true or is assumed to be so demonstrable.

The Overmind, therefore, does not and cannot possess the power to transform humanity into divine nature. For that, the Supramental is the sole effective agent. And what exactly differentiates our Yoga from attempts in the past to spiritualise life is that we know that the splendours of the Overmind are not the highest reality but only an intermediate step between the mind and the true Divine.

The personal effort required Is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender ; an aspiration vigilant, constant, un- ceasing — the mind’s will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature ; rejection of the movements of the lower nature — rejection of the mind’s ideas, opinions, prefer- ences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find room in a silent mind, — rejection of the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arro- gance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, — rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine ; surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the ShaUi.

The pleasure attached to it b a degradation and not a true form of the divine Ananda.

  "The progress of Life involves the development and interlocking of an immense number of things that are in conflict with each other and seem often to be absolute oppositions and contraries. To find amid these oppositions some principle or standing-ground of unity, some workable lever of reconciliation which will make possible a larger and better development on a basis of harmony and not of conflict and struggle, must be increasingly the common aim of humanity in its active life-evolution, if it at all means to rise out of life"s more confused, painful and obscure movement, out of the compromises made by Nature with the ignorance of the Life-mind and the nescience of Matter. This can only be truly and satisfactorily done when the soul discovers itself in its highest and completest spiritual reality and effects a progressive upward transformation of its life-values into those of the spirit; for there they will all find their spiritual truth and in that truth their standing-ground of mutual recognition and reconciliation. The spiritual is the one truth of which all others are the veiled aspects, the brilliant disguises or the dark disfigurements, and in which they can find their own right form and true relation to each other.” *The Human Cycle, etc.

“The progress of Life involves the development and interlocking of an immense number of things that are in conflict with each other and seem often to be absolute oppositions and contraries. To find amid these oppositions some principle or standing-ground of unity, some workable lever of reconciliation which will make possible a larger and better development on a basis of harmony and not of conflict and struggle, must be increasingly the common aim of humanity in its active life-evolution, if it at all means to rise out of life’s more confused, painful and obscure movement, out of the compromises made by Nature with the ignorance of the Life-mind and the nescience of Matter. This can only be truly and satisfactorily done when the soul discovers itself in its highest and completest spiritual reality and effects a progressive upward transformation of its life-values into those of the spirit; for there they will all find their spiritual truth and in that truth their standing-ground of mutual recognition and reconciliation. The spiritual is the one truth of which all others are the veiled aspects, the brilliant disguises or the dark disfigurements, and in which they can find their own right form and true relation to each other.” The Human Cycle, etc.

The psychic being gives true bhakti for God or for the Guru.

The psychic being realises its oneness with the true being, the Jivatman, but it docs not change into it.

The psychic has indeed the quality of peace— -but that is not its main character as it is of the &If or Atman. The psychic is the Divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power Is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, action, which transforms by degrees the whole nature.

:::   "The psycho-analysis of Freud is the last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealthiest part of the nature, the lower vital subconscious layer, isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its true role in the nature. Modern psychology is an infant science, at once rash, fumbling and crude. As in all infant sciences, the universal habit of the human mind — to take a partial or local truth, generalise it unduly and try to explain a whole field of Nature in its narrow terms — runs riot here. Moreover, the exaggeration of the importance of suppressed sexual complexes is a dangerous falsehood and it can have a nasty influence and tend to make the mind and vital more and not less fundamentally impure than before.

“The psycho-analysis of Freud is the last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealthiest part of the nature, the lower vital subconscious layer, isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its true role in the nature. Modern psychology is an infant science, at once rash, fumbling and crude. As in all infant sciences, the universal habit of the human mind—to take a partial or local truth, generalise it unduly and try to explain a whole field of Nature in its narrow terms—runs riot here. Moreover, the exaggeration of the importance of suppressed sexual complexes is a dangerous falsehood and it can have a nasty influence and tend to make the mind and vital more and not less fundamentally impure than before.

"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

There are those that are sound as weD as those that are unsound ; those that are helpful, in the true line, sometimes sign- posts, sometimes stages on the way to realisation, sometimes stuff and material of realisation.

"There are, we might say, two beings in us, one on the surface, our ordinary exterior mind, life, body consciousness, another behind the veil, an inner mind, an inner life, an inner physical consciousness constituting another or inner self. This inner self once awake opens in its turn to our true real eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul, called in the language of this yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or Spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our nature.” Letters on Yoga

“There are, we might say, two beings in us, one on the surface, our ordinary exterior mind, life, body consciousness, another behind the veil, an inner mind, an inner life, an inner physical consciousness constituting another or inner self. This inner self once awake opens in its turn to our true real eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul, called in the language of this yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or Spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our nature.” Letters on Yoga

"There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads*

“There is a clear distinction in Vedic thought between kavi, the seer and manîshî, the thinker. The former indicates the divine supra-intellectual Knowledge which by direct vision and illumination sees the reality, the principles and the forms of things in their true relations, the latter, the labouring mentality, which works from the divided consciousness through the possibilities of things downward to the actual manifestation in form and upward to their reality in the self-existent Brahman.” The Upanishads

  "There is always the personal and the impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone to be true or important, for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being, while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which is profound and essential.” Letters on Yoga :::   Impersonal"s.

“There is always the personal and the impersonal side of the Divine and the Truth and it is a mistake to think the impersonal alone to be true or important, for that leads to a void incompleteness in part of the being, while only one side is given satisfaction. Impersonality belongs to the intellectual mind and the static self, personality to the soul and heart and dynamic being. Those who disregard the personal Divine ignore something which is profound and essential.” Letters on Yoga

There must be a Will and a Force that mate the consciousness effective. Somebody may have the full consciousness of what has to be changed, what has to go and what has to come in its place, but may be helpless to make the change. Another may have the will-force, but for want of a li^t awareness may be unable to apply it in the right way at the right place. The advantage of being in the true consciousness is that you have the right awareness and its will being in harmony with the

The soul, on the contrary, is something. that comes down into birth and passes through death — although it does not itself die, for it is immortal — from one state to another, from the earth plane to other planes and back again to the earth'cxisteoce. ft goes on with this progression from life to life through an evolu- tion which leads it up to the human state and evolves through it all a being of itself which we call the psychic being that sup- ports the evolution and develops a physical, a vital, a mental human consciousness as its instruments of world-experience and of a disguised, imperfect, but growing self-expression. All this it does from behind a veil showing something of its divine self only in so far as the imperfection of the instrumental being will allow it. But a time comes when it is able to prepare to come out from behind the veil, take command and turn all the instru- mental nature towards a divine fulfilment. This is the beginning of the true spiritual life. The soul is able now to make itself ready for a higher evolution of manifested consciousness than the mental human — it can pass from the mental to the spiritual and through degrees of the spiritual to the supramental state. _ ,

The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousocss, ignorant and separated from its true self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one’s true being and comes first into direct and liviug contact and then into union with the Divine. ‘ ■ ’ j

The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are ::: incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one’s own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and to throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field-day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away.

The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeals persistently or whenever it can old repressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new. and true ones.

“The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga

The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe- The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence ; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable.

"The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation

“The Supermind is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness.” The Supramental Manifestation

  "The surface mental individuality is, in consequence, always ego-centric; even its altruism is an enlargement of its ego: the ego is the lynch-pin invented to hold together the motion of our wheel of nature. The necessity of centralisation around the ego continues until there is no longer need of any such device or contrivance because there has emerged the true self, the spiritual being, which is at once wheel and motion and that which holds all together, the centre and the circumference.” *The Life Divine

“The surface mental individuality is, in consequence, always ego-centric; even its altruism is an enlargement of its ego: the ego is the lynch-pin invented to hold together the motion of our wheel of nature. The necessity of centralisation around the ego continues until there is no longer need of any such device or contrivance because there has emerged the true self, the spiritual being, which is at once wheel and motion and that which holds all together, the centre and the circumference.” The Life Divine

:::   "The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and the Divinity within of which our psychic being, the true evolving individual in our nature, is a portion, a spark, a flame growing into the eternal Fire from which it was lit and of which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious instrument of its light and power and joy and beauty.” *The Life Divine

“The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and the Divinity within of which our psychic being, the true evolving individual in our nature, is a portion, a spark, a flame growing into the eternal Fire from which it was lit and of which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious instrument of its light and power and joy and beauty.” The Life Divine

:::   "The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘ — the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self — which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” *Letters on Yoga

“The true emptiness is the beginning of what I call in the Arya ‘sama ‘—the rest, calm, peace of the eternal Self—which has finally to replace tamas, the physical inertia. Tamas is the degradation of sama , as rajas is the degradation of Tapas, the Divine Force.” Letters on Yoga

"The true essence of sacrifice is not self-immolation, it is self-giving; its object not self-effacement, but self-fulfilment; its method not self-mortification, but a greater life, not self-mutilation, but a transformation of our natural human parts into divine members, not self-torture, but a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The true essence of sacrifice is not self-immolation, it is self-giving; its object not self-effacement, but self-fulfilment; its method not self-mortification, but a greater life, not self-mutilation, but a transformation of our natural human parts into divine members, not self-torture, but a passage from a lesser satisfaction to a greater Ananda.” The Synthesis of Yoga

::: ". . . the true individual is not the ego, but the divine individuality which is through our evolution preparing to emerge in us. . . .” The Human Cycle

“… the true individual is not the ego, but the divine individuality which is through our evolution preparing to emerge in us….” The Human Cycle

The true love for the Divine is a self-giving, free of demand, full of submission and surrender ; it makes no claim, imposes no condition, strikes no bargain, indulges in no violences of jealousy or pride or anger — for these things arc not in its composition. In return the Divine Mother also gives herself, but freely — and this represents itself in an inner giving — hei presence in your mind, your vital, your physical consciousness, her power recreating you in the divine nature, taking up aU the move'ments of your being and Erecting them towards perfection and fulfilment, her love enveloping you and carrying you in its arms Godwards.

"The true Person is not an isolated entity, his individuality is universal; for he individualises the universe: . . . .” The Life Divine

“The true Person is not an isolated entity, his individuality is universal; for he individualises the universe: …” The Life Divine

::: "The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions — first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

“The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions—first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

“The true soul secret in us,—subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil,—this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

  "The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal.” The Synthesis of Yoga

the true: That which is true; that which is the truth. the True.

The true thinking mind docs not belong to the physical, it is a separate power.

". . . the true unity is spiritual. . . .” The Synthesis of Yoga

“… the true unity is spiritual….” The Synthesis of Yoga

The Truth-Consciousness whether above or in the universe by which the Divine knows not only hts own essence and being but his manifestation also. The fundamental character is knowledge by identity, by that the Self is known, the Divine Sachchidananda is known, but also the truth of manifestation is known because this too is That, Mind is an Instrument of the Ignorance trying to know •— Supermind is the Knower possessing Knowledge, because one with it and the known, therefore seeing all things in the light of His own Truth, the light of their true self which is He. U is a dynamic and not only a siatic Power, not only a

the vital nature’s desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hosti- lity to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being ; rejection of the physical nature’s stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine.

The vital part of us normally exists after the dissolution of the body for some time and passes away into the vital piano where it remains til! the vital sheath dissolves. Afterwards it passes, if it is mentally evolved, in the mental sheath to some mental world and finally the psychic leaves its mental sheath also and goes to its place of rest. If the mental is strongly developed, then the mental part of us can remain ; so also can the vital, provided they are organised by and centred round the true psychic being — for they then share the immortality of the psychic. Otherwise the psychic draws mind and life into itself and enters into^an intematal quiescence.

“The vital proper is the life-force acting in its own nature, impulses, emotions, feelings, desires, ambitions, etc., having as their highest centre what we may call the outer heart of emotion, while there is an inner heart where are the higher or psychic feelings and sensibilities, the emotions or intuitive yearnings and impulses of the soul. The vital part of us is, of course, necessary to our completeness, but it is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and taken up and governed by the spiritual light and power.” Letters on Yoga

“The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. His mind is an ignorance striving to erect standards of knowledge, his will an ignorance striving to erect standards of right, and his whole mentality as a result very much a house divided against itself, idea in conflict with idea, the will often in conflict with the ideal of right or the intellectual knowledge. The will itself takes different shapes, the will of the intelligence, the wishes of the emotional mind, the desires and the passion of the vital being, the impulsions and blind or half-blind compulsions of the nervous and the subconscient nature, and all these make by no means a harmony, but at best a precarious concord among discords. The will of the mind and life is a stumbling about in search of right force, right Tapas which can wholly be attained in its true and complete light and direction only by oneness with the spiritual and supramental being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The work here is a field and an opportunity for the Karma- yoga part of the Integral yoga, for learning to w-ork in the true yogic way, dedication through service, practical selflessness, obedience, scrupulousness, dkciplioe, setting the Divine and the

“The world is a cyclic movement (samsâra ) of the Divine Consciousness in Space and Time. Its law and, in a sense, its object is progression; it exists by movement and would be dissolved by cessation of movement. But the basis of this movement is not material; it is the energy of active consciousness which, by its motion and multiplication in different principles (different in appearance, the same in essence), creates oppositions of unity and multiplicity, divisions of Time and Space, relations and groupings of circumstance and Causality. All these things are real in consciousness, but only symbolic of the Being, somewhat as the imaginations of a creative Mind are true representations of itself, yet not quite real in comparison with itself, or real with a different kind of reality.” The Upanishads

::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

“This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul’s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I’’ of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI’’ of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I’’ of this moment, theI’’ of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine

This inner self once awoke opens in its turn to our true real eternal self. It opens inw-ardly to the soul, called in the language of this yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body.

This is because its very nature is knowledge ::: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in itS own right ; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper per- ception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter end boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error ::: it starts from truth and light and moves always in troth and light. As its know- ledge is always true, so too its will is always true ; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the

This is the true attitude and only those who can take and keep it, preserve a faith unshaken by disappointments and difficulties and shall pass through the ordeal to the supreme vic- tory and the great transmutation.

This tenn inner is used in l«o different senses. Sometimes it denotes the consciousness behind the veil of the outer being, the mental or vital or physical within, which is in direct touch with the universal mind, the universal life-forces, universal phy- sical forces. Sometimes, on the other hand, we mean an inmost mental, vital, phyucal, more specifically called the true mind, the true vital, the true physical consciousness which is nearer to the soul and can most easily and directly respond to the

threshold ::: 1. A piece of wood or stone placed beneath a door; a doorsill. Also fig. 2. Fig. A level or point at which something would happen, would cease to happen, or would take effect, become true, etc. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

Through conscientious mediums one may get sound results (in the matter of the dead) but even these are very ignorant of the nature of fhe forces they are handling and have no discrimina- tion which can guard them against trickery from the other side of the veil. Very little genuine knowledge of the nature of the after-life can be gathered from these seances ; a true knowledge is more often gained by the experience of individuals who make serious contact or are able in one way or another to cross the border.

.Thus the soul or psychic essence, which is the Purusha entering into the evolution and supporting it, carries in itself all the divine potentialities ; but the individual psychic being which it puts forth as its representative assumes the imperfection of Nature and evolves in it till it has recovered its full psychic essence and united itself with the Self above of which the soul is the individual projection in the evolution. This duality in the being on all its planes, — for it is true in different ways not only of the Self and the psychic, but of the mental, vital and physical

tion and what is true, what is only sugges,;„„7,f » mental and vital planes or what has reality onlv,?'" 'he larger

" To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves, — so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke, — is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine*

“ To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves,—so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke,—is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine

“To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves,—so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke,—is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine

"To have the true intuition one must get rid of the mind"s self-will, and the vital"s also, their preferences, fancies, fantasies, strong insistences and eliminate the mental and vital ego"s pressure which sets the consciousness to work in the service of its own claims and desires.” Letters on Yoga*

“To have the true intuition one must get rid of the mind’s self-will, and the vital’s also, their preferences, fancies, fantasies, strong insistences and eliminate the mental and vital ego’s pressure which sets the consciousness to work in the service of its own claims and desires.” Letters on Yoga

To the mind this Unmanifest can present itself as a Self, a supreme Nihil (Tao or Sunyam), a featureless Absolute, an Indeterminate, a blissful Nirvana of manifested existence, a Non-Being out of which Being came or a Being of silence out of which a world-illusion came. But all these are mental formulas expressing the mind"s approach to it, not That but impressions which fall from That upon the receiving consciousness, not e true essence or nature (Swarupa) of the Eternal and Infinite. Even the words Eternal and Infinite are only symbolic expressions through which the mind feels without grasping some vague impression of this Supreme.” The Hour of God

To the mind this Unmanifest can present itself as a Self, a supreme Nihil (Tao or Sunyam), a featureless Absolute, an Indeterminate, a blissful Nirvana of manifested existence, a Non-Being out of which Being came or a Being of silence out of which a world-illusion came. But all these are mental formulas expressing the mind’s approach to it, not That but impressions which fall from That upon the receiving consciousness, not e true essence or nature (Swarupa) of the Eternal and Infinite. Even the words Eternal and Infinite are only symbolic expressions through which the mind feels without grasping some vague impression of this Supreme.” The Hour of God

transformation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body — and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended — they can only be mended by transformation.” *Letters on Yoga

  "‘Transformation" is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind") to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence" of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change — the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” *Letters on Yoga

"It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation

The Mother: "Transformation. The change by which all the elements and all the movements of the being become ready to manifest the supramental Truth.”

"One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.


transformation ::: “Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body—and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended—they can only be mended by transformation.” Letters on Yoga

true ::: 1. Faithful, as to a friend, vow, or cause; loyal. 2. Real, genuine, authentic. 3. Consistent with fact or reality; not false or erroneous. 4. Being or reflecting the essential or genuine character of something. 5. Proper. 6. Sincere; not deceitful. 7. Reliable; accurate: truer, truest, half-true.

truth, by renuflcjation of all forms of egozstJc seeXaac, by absten- tion from injury to others, by purity, by constant meditation and inclination to the divine Purusha who is the true lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, glad, clear state of mind and heart is established.

Truth-Consciousness which is the integral consciousness of the spiritual being. Mind cannot be our fast conscious expression because mind is fundamentally an isaoionce seeking for know- ledge ; it is only the Supramental Truth-Consciousness that can bring us the true and whole Self-Knowledge and world-know- ledge ; it is through that only that we can get to our true being and fulfilment of our spiritual evolution. '

Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …

Types of life ::: The ordinary life is that of the average human consciousness separated from its own true self and from the

understanding ::: “By the understanding we mean that which at once perceives, judges and discriminates, the true reason of the human being not subservient to the senses, to desire or to the blind force of habit, but working in its own right for mastery, for knowledge.” The Synthesis of Yoga

understanding ::: Sri Aurobindo: "By the understanding we mean that which at once perceives, judges and discriminates, the true reason of the human being not subservient to the senses, to desire or to the blind force of habit, but working in its own right for mastery, for knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

untrue :::

verities ::: something, such as a statement, principle, or belief, that is true, especially an enduring truth.

very ::: 1. Being such in the true or fullest sense of the term; extreme. 2. Rightful or legitimate. 3. Sheer; utter. 4. True; genuine; worth of being called such. 5. Actual.

Vital energy (rn/e) comes from within and is in consonance with the psychic being — it is the energy of the true vital being, but in the ordinary ignorant vital it is deformed into desire.

warps ::: distorts or causes to distort from the truth, fact, true meaning, etc.; falsifies.

"We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine

“We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine

:::   "What do you call meditation? Shutting the eyes and concentrating? It is only one method for calling down the true consciousness. To join with the true consciousness or feel its descent is the only thing important and if it comes without the orthodox method, as it always did with me, so much the better. Meditation is only a means or device, the true movement is when even walking, working or speaking one is still in sadhana.” *Letters on Yoga

“What do you call meditation? Shutting the eyes and concentrating? It is only one method for calling down the true consciousness. To join with the true consciousness or feel its descent is the only thing important and if it comes without the orthodox method, as it always did with me, so much the better. Meditation is only a means or device, the true movement is when even walking, working or speaking one is still in sadhana.” Letters on Yoga

What has first to be done is to exteriorize desires, to push them out on the surface and get the inner parts quiet and clear. After- wards they can be thrown out and replaced by the true thing, a happy and luminous will one with the Divine’s.

When the psychic being is awake, it begins to take hold of the rest of the being, to iofluence it and change it so that al! may become the true expression of the inner soul. Jt is this change that is called the inner conversion. There can be no conversion without the awakening of the psychic being.

will, human ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The will of man works in the ignorance by a partial light or more often flickerings of light which mislead as much as they illuminate. His mind is an ignorance striving to erect standards of knowledge, his will an ignorance striving to erect standards of right, and his whole mentality as a result very much a house divided against itself, idea in conflict with idea, the will often in conflict with the ideal of right or the intellectual knowledge. The will itself takes different shapes, the will of the intelligence, the wishes of the emotional mind, the desires and the passion of the vital being, the impulsions and blind or half-blind compulsions of the nervous and the subconscient nature, and all these make by no means a harmony, but at best a precarious concord among discords. The will of the mind and life is a stumbling about in search of right force, right Tapas which can wholly be attained in its true and complete light and direction only by oneness with the spiritual and supramental being.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

wisdom ::: 1. The quality or state of being wise; knowledge of what is true or right coupled with just judgement as to action; sagacity, discernment, or insight. 2. Accumulated knowledge or erudition or enlightenment. Wisdom, wisdom"s, Wisdom"s, wisdom-cry, wisdom-self, Wisdom-Splendour, wisdom-works, All-Wisdom, Mother-wisdom, Mother-Wisdom, Mother-Wisdom"s.

wise ::: having the power of discerning and judging properly as to what is true or right; possessing discernment, judgement, or discretion. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.) Wise, all-wise, All-Wise, ever-wise, wiser, wisest.

Without the liberation of the psychic and the realization of the true Self the ego cannot go, both arc necessary.

Working of the Force ::: When the pressure of the Force works upon the consciousness, then in the plane on which it happens to be working, a great activity of different forces is set in play, e.g. if it is the mind, various mental forces, if it is the vital, various vital forces. It Is not safe to take all these for true things, to be accepted without question.

world-ignorance ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our self-ignorance and our world-ignorance can only grow towards integral self-knowledge and integral world-knowledge in proportion as our limited ego and its half-blind consciousness open to a greater inner existence and consciousness and a true self-being and become aware too of the not-self outside it also as self, — on one side a Nature constituent of our own nature, on the other an Existence which is a boundless continuation of our own self-being. Our being has to break the walls of ego-consciousness which it has created, it has to extend itself beyond its body and inhabit the body of the universe.” The Life Divine

WORSHIP. ::: It can, if rightly done in the deepest rcBgwus spirit, prepare the mind and the heart to some extent but no more. But if worship is done as a part of meditation or with a true aspiration to the spiritual reality and the spiritual conscious- ness and with the yearning for contact with the Divine, then it can be spiritually effective.

WRONG MOVEMENT. ::: The first condition of inner pro- gress is to recognise whatever is or has been a wrong movement in any part of the nature, — wrong idea, wrong feeling, wrong speech, wrong action, — and by wrong is meant what departs from truth, from the higher consciousness and higher self, from the way of the Divine. Once recognised it is admitted, not glossed over or defended, — and It is offered to the Divine for the Light and Grace to descend and substitute for it the right movement of the true consciousness.

You have to quiet and purify the vital and let the true vital emerge. Or you have to bring the psychic in front and the psychic will purify and psychicisc the vital and then you will have the true sntal cnerg)’.



QUOTES [816 / 816 - 1500 / 48224]


KEYS (10k)

  176 Sri Aurobindo
  104 The Mother
   39 Sri Ramakrishna
   20 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   16 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   9 Manly P Hall
   8 Tolstoi
   8 Peter J Carroll
   7 Aleister Crowley
   6 Sri Gawn Tu Fahr
   6 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   6 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   5 Shunryu Suzuki
   5 Ramakrishna
   5 Ken Wilber
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Ramesh Balsekar
   4 Jalaluddin Rumi
   4 id
   4 Bertrand Russell
   3 Socrates
   3 Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani
   3 Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque
   3 Porphyry
   3 Imitation of Christ
   3 Ignatius of Antioch
   3 Dhammapada
   3 Athanasius
   3 Arthur Schopenhauer
   3 Anonymous
   3 Alfred Korzybski
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Plato
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   2 Wu Hsin
   2 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   2 Tao Te Ching
   2 Swami Saradananda
   2 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   2 SWAMI PARAMANANDA
   2 Swami Adbhutananda
   2 Soren Kierkegaard
   2 Sophronius of Jerusalem
   2 Sogyal Rinpoche
   2 Seneca
   2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   2 Saint Leo the Great
   2 Saint Justin Martyr
   2 Saint John Chrysostom
   2 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   2 Saint Ambrose
   2 Robert Heinlein
   2 Robert Anton Wilson
   2 Rene Guenon
   2 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   2 Oscar Wilde
   2 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   2 Miyamoto Musashi
   2 Maurice Merleau-Ponty
   2 Mahatma Gandhi
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jinul
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Franz Bardon
   2 Ernest Hemingway
   2 Epistle to Diognetus
   2 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Dante
   2 Dalai Lama
   2 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   2 Carl Jung
   2 Buddhist Canons in Pali
   2 Blaise Pascal
   2 Attar of Nishapur
   2 Hafiz
   2 Dogen Zenji
   2 Adyashanti
   1 Zoroaster
   1 Zhuangzi
   1 Zenkei Shibayama 1894-1974
   1 Yoka Daishi
   1 Yasunari Kawabata
   1 William James
   1 William Gibson
   1 William Blake
   1 Wilfred Owen
   1 Von Balthasar
   1 Vivekananda
   1 Vishnu Purana
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Viktor E Frankl
   1 Vicktor Hugo
   1 Upanishads
   1 Udanavaryu
   1 Tsen-tse-tsung-yung
   1 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   1 The Pastor of Hermas
   1 The Mother
   1 that engendered religion. A knowledge of the existence of something we cannot penetrate
   1 Terry Pratchett
   1 Tenzin Deva
   1 Tendo Shogaku
   1 Tao te Ching
   1 Swami Yatiswarananda
   1 Swami Vivekananda?
   1 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
   1 SWAMI SUBODHANANDA
   1 SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA
   1 SWAMI RAMA
   1 Swami Paramananda
   1 SWAMI AKHANDANADA
   1 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Simone de Beauvoir
   1 Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani
   1 Shadowgate
   1 Sergius Bulgakov
   1 Schopenhauer
   1 Satprem
   1 Samiutta Nikaya
   1 Saint Teresa of the Andes
   1 Saint Teresa of Jesus
   1 Saint Maria de Mattias
   1 Saint Leo the Great
   1 Saint John of the Cross
   1 Saint John of Kronstadt
   1 Saint John Chrysostom [PG 64
   1 Saint Jerome
   1 Saint Ignatius of Loyola
   1 Saint Hildegard of Bingen
   1 Saint Clement
   1 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Saint Athanasius
   1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Ron Smothermon
   1 Robert Adams
   1 Rilke
   1 Richard P Feynman
   1 Revelation 6:9-10
   1 Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange
   1 R Buckminster Fuller
   1 Ramakrishan
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Rabia al-Adawiyya
   1 Rabbi Rami Shapiro
   1 Ps.-Chrysostom
   1 Proclus
   1 Pope Gregory the Great
   1 Pliny the Elder
   1 Phocylides
   1 Philokalia
   1 Philippians IV
   1 Paulo Coelho
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Patanjali: Aphorisms. I 49
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 PARAMAHAMSA YOGANANDA
   1 Pablo Neruda
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
   1 Og Mandino
   1 Novalis
   1 No matter how many teachings you have heard
   1 Nidhikama Sutta
   1 Neville Goddard
   1 Neil Gaiman
   1 Natsume Soseki
   1 Napoleon Hill
   1 Napoleon Bonaparte
   1 Nagarjuna
   1 Mr. Wednesday in American Gods by Neil Gaiman
   1 M P Pandit
   1 Mooji
   1 Moinuddin Chishti
   1 Mohyiddin in Arabi
   1 Mohadesa Najumi
   1 Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi
   1 Masaaki Hatsumi
   1 Marilyn Monroe
   1 Marcus Aurelius
   1 Marcos Aurelius
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 Manly P. Hall (The Soul Image as the Immortal Friend March 24
   1 Majjhima Sntta
   1 Mahavagga
   1 Madame Blavatsky
   1 MacGregor Mathers
   1 King Solomon
   1 Khawja Moinuddin Chishti
   1 ken-wilber
   1 Justin
   1 J. Tauler
   1 J.R.R. Tolkien
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 John Stuart Mill
   1 John Scottus Eriugena
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 J Michael Straczynski
   1 Jigme Lingpa
   1 Jatakamala
   1 Jarakaniala
   1 James Clerk Maxwell
   1 James Allen
   1 Irenaeus
   1 Integral Yoga; Sri Aurobindo's Teaching and Method of Practice
   1 Inayat Khan
   1 Ibrahim of Cordova
   1 Ibn Ata 'illah al- Iskandari
   1 Iamblichus "Book on the Mysteries 1"
   1 Huxley
   1 Howard Gardner
   1 Honore de Balzac
   1 Hilyatul-Auliya
   1 "Hermes Trismegistus
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 Hans Urs von Balthasar
   1 Hannah Arendt
   1 Gyatrul Rinpoche
   1 Guru Nanak
   1 Giordano Bruno
   1 Gerald G. May
   1 Georges Van Vrekhem
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 Georg C Lichtenberg
   1 Gary Zukav
   1 Gabriel Garcí­a Marquez
   1 Gabby Bernstein
   1 Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Frank Zappa
   1 Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king
   1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king
   1 Fo-sho-hing-san king
   1 Evagrius of Pontus
   1 Eugene Paul Wigner
   1 Essential Integral
   1 Ernest Agyemang Yeboah
   1 Eriugena
   1 Epictetus
   1 Emanuel Swedenborg
   1 Elon Musk
   1 Ella Wheeler Wilcox
   1 Elizabeth Fole
   1 Eliphas Levi
   1 Eknath Easwaran
   1 Ejo
   1 Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse
   1 Dzogchen Rinpoche III
   1 Dr Alok Pandey
   1 Dōgen Zenji
   1 Dogen Zenji?
   1 Dion Fortune
   1 Demosthenes
   1 Daphne du Maurier
   1 Dante Alighieri
   1 Confucius
   1 collab summer & fall 2011
   1 City of God 12.6).
   1 Cicero
   1 Charlotte Brontë
   1 Charles Haddon Spurgeon
   1 Channing
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Buddha
   1 Bryan Del Monte
   1 Bruce Lee
   1 Brother Lawrence
   1 Booker T. Washington
   1 Bhagavad Gita IV. 38
   1 Bhagavad Gita. 18.11
   1 Bhagavad Gita
   1 Ben Jonson
   1 Baruch Spinoza
   1 Baisao 1675-1763
   1 Avesta: Vexididad
   1 Avesta: Vendidad
   1 Asoka
   1 Arthur Ashe
   1 Arabian Proverb
   1 Apollonius of Tyana
   1 Antoine the Healer : Revelations
   1 Antoine the Healer
   1 Anon.
   1 Ancient Egyptian Proverb
   1 Anais Nin
   1 Allen Ginsberg
   1 Alison Milbank
   1 Alice Hoffman
   1 Alfred Tennyson
   1 Alfred North Whitehead
   1 Aldous Huxley
   1 Albert Pike
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Nichiren
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Maimonides
   1 Leonardo da Vinci
   1 Lao Tzu
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Ibn Arabi
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
   1 Adeu Rinpoche
   1 Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi
   1 A B Purani
   1 14th Dalai Lama
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   37 William Shakespeare
   19 Anonymous
   15 Cassandra Clare
   14 Stephen King
   13 Mahatma Gandhi
   10 Thich Nhat Hanh
   10 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   8 Rumi
   8 Laozi
   7 S Truett Cathy
   7 Socrates
   7 Plato
   6 Toba Beta
   6 Thomas Carlyle
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Seneca the Younger
   6 Richard Bach
   6 Paulo Coelho
   6 Oscar Wilde
   6 Mark Twain

1:True friends stab you in the front. ~ Oscar Wilde,
2:To be is to be true. ~ Lao Tzu,
3:Books may well be the only true magic. ~ Alice Hoffman,
4:A true Zen saying: "Nothing is what I want." ~ Frank Zappa,
5:True love gives rise to the eyes of clarity. ~ Tenzin Deva,
6:The true method of knowledge is experiment. ~ William Blake,
7:There is an eloquence in true enthusiasm." ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
8:True Silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
9:The possession of wisdom leadeth to true happiness. ~ Porphyry,
10:To remember you
I carve true words
in stone
~ Ejo,
11:The only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing. ~ Socrates,
12:Do not be amazed by the true dragon. ~ Dogen Zenji,
13:True friendship ought never to conceal what it thinks.
   ~ Saint Jerome,
14:A thing is not necessarily true because a man dies for it. ~ Oscar Wilde,
15:The true hero is one who conquers his own anger and hatred. ~ Dalai Lama,
16:True fullness seems empty, yet it is fully present. ~ Tao te Ching, ch.45,
17:Am I allowed to ask my book / whether it's true I wrote it? ~ Pablo Neruda,
18:A true philosopher is married to wisdom; he needs no other bride. ~ Proclus,
19:A true friend is somebody who can make us do what we can.
   ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
20:The true state of things is not to be found in one direction alone. ~ Dogen Zenji?,
21:True perfection seems imperfect, yet it is perfectly itself. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.45,
22:Men despise religion. They hate it and are afraid it may be true.
   ~ Blaise Pascal,
23:I have the true feeling of myself only when I am unbearably unhappy.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
24:I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 15:1,
25:If it is not right do not do it; if it is not true do not say it.
   ~ Marcus Aurelius,
26:A true artist is someone who gives birth to a new reality. ~ Plato,
27:Meditation is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
28:The true icon of the divinity is his name. ~ Sergius Bulgakov, Icons and the Name of God,
29:Those who seek the easy way do not seek the true way." ~ Dogen Zenji,
30:All a poet can do today is warn. That is why the true Poets must be truthful. ~ Wilfred Owen,
31:The true measure of loving God is to love Him without measure." ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
32:A true Bhakta is greater than God, for he is a giver and not a taker. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
33:True enthusiasm is a fine feeling whose flash I admire wherever I see it." ~ Charlotte Brontë,
34:True silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:Soft winds, serene moon, I calmly read the true words of no letters. ~ Zenkei Shibayama 1894-1974,
36:Superficial knowledge breeds arrogance; true knowledge induces humility. ~ Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi,
37:On my tombstone, I really hope that someday they will write: He was true but partial. ~ Ken Wilber,
38:The true creator is necessity, which is the mother of our invention.
   ~ Plato,
39:Only the hand that erases can write the true thing." ~ Meister Eckhart,
40:True happiness consists not in the multitude of friends - but in the worth and choice." ~ Ben Jonson,
41:True ideas do not change or develop, but remain as they are in the timeless 'present'. ~ Rene Guenon,
42:True knowledge does not grow old, so have declared the sages of all times. ~ Buddhist Canons in Pali,
43:Who are the true philosophers? Those whose passion is to love the truth. ~ Plato,
44:Your true nature is that of infinite spirit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
45:What is fruitful alone is true. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
46:Accepting things as they are is true humility. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
47:Regard as true only the eternal and the just. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
48:True appreciation of his own value will make a man really indifferent to insult. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
49:True knowledge leads to unity, ignorance to diversity. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
50:Our true glory and true riches are within. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
51:True, I am in love with suffering, but I do not know if I deserve the honor. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
52:'I am' is True, all else is inference. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
53:True depth of understanding is wide and steady. Shallow understanding is lazy and wandering." ~ Zhuangzi,
54:Where there is shouting, there is no true knowledge." ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
55:Compassion and love, behold the true religion! ~ Asoka, the Eternal Wisdom
56:true robes of our bodies
~ Yoka Daishi, @BashoSociety
57:True strength is to have power over oneself. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
58:It is literally true that you can succeed best and quickest by helping others to succeed.
   ~ Napoleon Hill,
59:It's the possibility of having a dream come true that makes life interesting. ~ Paulo Coelho, The Alchmeist,
60:Abidance in God is the only true posture. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talk, 234,
61:All you have to do is write one true sentence. Write the truest sentence that you know.
   ~ Ernest Hemingway,
62:There is but one cause of human failure. And that is man's lack of faith in his true Self.
   ~ William James,
63:True philosophy entails learning to see the world anew. ~ Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phenomenology of Perception,
64:Open your heart and see the world through the eyes of the true Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi
65:Repentance of liars is mere lip service, for the true repentance liberates one from sins. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
66:Give yourself the gift of your true self. ~ Jinul, @BashoSociety
67:Deathlessness is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 12-7-46,
68:Love towards all beings is the true religion. ~ Jarakaniala, the Eternal Wisdom
69:The inner consciousness of the saint is the true mosque all should worship, God lives there." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
70:Sacrifice that causes pain is no sacrifice at all. True sacrifice is joy-giving and uplifting." ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
71:True glory consists in doing what deserves to be written; in writing what deserves to be read. ~ Pliny the Elder,
72:Never affirm anything unless you are sure it is true. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
73:What we call ourself is only the ego - our true self is the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, [T4],
74:The possession of wisdom leadeth to true happiness. ~ Porphyry, the Eternal Wisdom
75:True friendship consists in mutually perfecting one another and drawing closer to God. ~ Saint Teresa of the Andes,
76:The words of the tongue should have three gatekeepers: Is it true? Is it kind? Is it necessary?
   ~ Arabian Proverb,
77:Be a true representative of the goodness in your heart, and don't expect it to be easy or even noticed. ~ Adyashanti,
78:Give yourself the gift of your true self.
~ Jinul, @BashoSociety
79:In true courage there is no impatience and no rashness. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
80:Our way is not to sit to acquire something; it is to express our true nature. That is our practice." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
81:True love and consecration lead much quicker to the Divine than arduous Tapasya. ~ The Mother,
82:I cannot rightly tell how I entered that forest, I was so full of sleep at the moment when I left the true way. ~ Dante,
83:One must have true mettle within if one wishes to be successful in life. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
84:The most beautiful discovery true friends make is that they can grow separately without growing apart." ~ Elizabeth Fole,
85:True knowledge leads to unity, ignorance to diversity. ~ Ramakrishan, the Eternal Wisdom
86:But as long as you think you are practicing zazen for the sake of something, that is not true practice." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
87:It is said that your life flashes before your eyes just before you die. That is true, it's called Life. ~ Terry Pratchett,
88:the domain ... of true reflection. " ~ Ibn Ata 'illah al- Iskandari, @Sufi_Path
89:This is the true joy in life, the being used for a purpose recognized by yourself as a mighty one.
   ~ George Bernard Shaw,
90:A true initiate will never force anyone who has not reached a certain level of maturity to accept his truth. ~ Franz Bardon,
91:He alone is the true teacher who is illumined by the light of true Knowledge. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
92:The true repose is that of a perfect surrender to the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
93:Only those who are perfectly truthful can be my true children.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
94:The difficulty is to try and teach the multitude that something can be true and untrue at the same time. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
95:True philosophy is beyond all the attacks of things. ~ Apollonius of Tyana, the Eternal Wisdom
96:True self-love consists in directing oneself to God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.100.5).,
97:What is my true worth in this life?

   To serve the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
98:When the mind is illumined by true knowledge, all sectarian quarrel disappears. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
99:Know the true definition of yourself. That is essential. Then, when you know your own definition, flee from it. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
100:Being in general and the true in general cannot be hated ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.29.5).,
101:Time and space are in the mind, but one's true state lies beyond the mind. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
102:Devotion is the secret key, for God cannot resist the outpourings of great love from a true devotee's heart. ~ PARAMAHAMSA YOGANANDA,
103:The true purpose is to see things as they are, to observe things as they are, and to let everything go as it goes." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
104:Accept right now that you are magnificent. Being your real, true, authentic self is what's most awesome about you." ~ Gabby Bernstein,
105:Amazing, isn't it, that most people find the same religion that their parents have. And naturally this is the true religion." ~ Anon.,
106:If you have true faith and longing, you will get everything by the Grace of the Lord. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
107:It is in an unshakable peace that can be found the true power.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace,
108:That's what I consider true generosity: You give your all, and yet you always feel as if it costs you nothing.
   ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
109:Accord and concord are the true normality of the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
110:Forgetfulness of your real nature is true death; remembrance of it is rebirth. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
111:Nothing is easier than self-deceit. For what each man wishes, that he also believes to be true. ~ Demosthenes, Third Olynthiac, sec. 19,
112:One is a true hero who performs all the duties of the world with the mind fixed on God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
113:The true cause of the blessedness of the good angels is found to be this, that they cleave to Him who supremely is ~ City of God 12.6).,
114:True knowledge is not attained by thinking. It is what you are; it is what you become.
   ~ A B Purani, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO,
115:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn't true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
116:There is nothing noble in being superior to your fellow men. True nobility lies in being superior to your former self. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
117:My insanity is the only thing preventing me from losing my mind!" ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) "Love's True Home.,", (2010).,
118:Although it is not true that all conservatives are stupid people, it is true that most stupid people are conservative.
   ~ John Stuart Mill,
119:He who has a true idea simultaneously knows that he has a true idea, and cannot doubt of the truth of the thing perceived. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
120:The knowledge which purifies the intelligence is true knowledge. All the rest is ignorance. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
121:If the need is a true one, the means to do it will come spontaneously.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
122:It must be realized that the true sign of spiritual endeavor and the price of success in it is suffering. ~ Philokalia, Theophan the Recluse,
123:Wisdom is one thing, to know how to make true judgment, how all things are steered through all things. ~ Heraclitus,
124:Peace prevails only in the transcendental state, which is the true state of the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
125:Realizing one's true nature requires no phenomenal efforts. Enlightenment cannot be attained or forced; it can only happen. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
126:The true purpose [of Zen] is to see things as they are, to observe things as they are, and to let everything go as it goes." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
127:The true teacher knocks down the idol that the student makes of him" ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
128:To be a man of worth and not to try to look like one is the true way to glory. ~ Socrates, the Eternal Wisdom
129:It might be true that it is "quality time" that counts, but after a certain point quantity has a bearing on quality. ~ Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi,
130:True philosophy is true religion and conversely true religion is true philosophy. ~ John Scottus Eriugena, Treatise on Divine Predestination 1,
131:Fairy tales are more than true: not because they tell us that dragons exist, but because they tell us that dragons can be beaten. ~ Neil Gaiman,
132:Having learned the ways of silence within the noise of urban life I take life as it comes to me and everywhere I am is true. ~ Baisao 1675-1763,
133:The enemy only has images and illusions behind which he hides his true motives.
   Destroy the image and you will break the enemy.
   ~ Bruce Lee,
134:The question of time does not arise at all to the one established in one's true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
135:God is not only true, but truth itself, so there can be no falsity in him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 2.61).,
136:All philosophies are mental fabrications. There has never been a single doctrine by which one could enter the true essence of things. ~ Nagarjuna,
137:All this is true and false; and it is true and false to say that it is true and false. ~ Aleister Crowley,
138:It is true that God's power triumphs over everything, but humble and suffering prayer prevails over God Himself. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
139:The soft overcomes the hard; the gentle overcomes the rigid. Everyone knows this is true, but few can put it into practice. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.78,
140:True nature of the gods is that of magical images shaped out of the astral plane by mankind's thought and influenced by the mind
   ~ Dion Fortune,
141:It is true that God's power triumphs over everything, but humble and suffering prayer prevails over God Himself." ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
142:Friends are three types, I'll tell you: The user, the faker, and the true! ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
143:Anyone who will think of God, and repeat His name, will have everything intact - here and hereafter. His name is true for ever. ~ SWAMI SUBODHANANDA,
144:Learn to forget that passionate music. It will end. True singing is a different breath. A breath of nothing. A gust within the god, a wind." ~ Rilke,
145:The true royalty is spiritual knowledge; put forth thy efforts to attain it. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
146:It is not true that people stop pursuing dreams because they grow old, they grow old because they stop pursuing dreams.
   ~ Gabriel Garcí­a Marquez,
147:The true State is that which shines all over, as space includes and extends beyond the flame. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
148:The true treasure is self-mastery; it is the secret wealth which cannot perish. ~ Nidhikama Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
149:True teaching is not an accumulation of knowledge; it is an awaking of consciousness which goes through successive stages. ~ Ancient Egyptian Proverb,
150:What is my true destiny?

   The true destiny is to reach the Divine Consciousness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
151:A fool, though he lives in the company of the wise, understands nothing of the true doctrine, as a spoon tastes not the flavor of the soup.
   ~ Buddha,
152:Although the whole of Scripture breathes God's grace upon us, this is especially true of that delightful book, the book of the psalms. ~ Saint Ambrose,
153:A true lover sees God as his nearest and dearest, just as the milkmaids of Virindaban saw Sri Krishna. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
154:If you act towards your like as a true brother, you do charity to yourselves. ~ Antoine the Healer, the Eternal Wisdom
155:The true individual is behind veiled by the activities of the outer nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
156:The true person is Not anyone in particular; But like the deep blue color of the limitless sky, It is everyone, Everywhere in the world." ~ Dōgen Zenji,
157:The true religion has always been one from the beginning, and will always be the same. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
158:Though a Guru may visit the unholy rendezvous of drunkenness, still the true Guru is pure and faultless. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
159:True knowledge does not grow old, so have declared the sages of all times. ~ Buddhist Canons in Pali, the Eternal Wisdom
160:Consider the Divine Life as the most important thing to obtain.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life [7],
161:True royalty consists in spiritual knowledge; turn thy efforts to its attainment. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
162:Let this be our one need in life, to realise the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life [3],
163:Only in the spiritual self can we possess the true unity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Liberation of the Spirit,
164:The true and earnest aspirant travels from place to place in search of that watchword from a perfect Guru. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
165:What is called "peace" by many is merely the absence of disturbance. True peace cannot be disturbed; it resides beyond the reach of disturbance. ~ Wu Hsin,
166:An upright nature, and true purification is for each the uprightness of his nature. ~ Avesta: Vexididad, the Eternal Wisdom
167:He to whom the sanctuary of true prayer is revealed Deems it shameful to turn back to mere formal religion. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
168:He to whom the sanctuary of true prayer is revealed deems it shameful to turn back to mere formal religion. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
169:It is true that God dwells even in the most wicked, but it is not meant that we should associate with them. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
170:The main business of the heart, its true function is love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Power of the Instruments,
171:There can be no true freedom and happiness so long as men have not understood their oneness. ~ Channing, the Eternal Wisdom
172:You might meet with many obstacles in your life. But if you are a true practitioner, you will use them as training grounds of the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
173:The man of Tao remains unknown. Perfect virtue produces nothing. No self is True self. And the greatest man is nobody. ~ Chuang Tzu,
174:I hold it true, whate'er befall;
I feel it when I sorrow most;
'Tis better to have loved and lost
Than never to have loved at all. ~ Alfred Tennyson,
175:The knowledge which purifies the intelligence is true knowledge. All the rest is ignorance. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
176:The true quiet is within and no other will give you the condition you want. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Quiet and Calm,
177:Like one who wakes to find his dreams were true
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
178:Mental knowledge is not true knowledge; true knowledge is that which is based on the true sight, the sight of the Seer, of Surya, of the Kavi. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
179:The ideal creates the means of attaining the ideal, if it is itself true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - II, Ideals Face to Face,
180:The only thing worth living for is to serve the Divine. January 1966
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life [5],
181:Inquiring into the nature of one's self that is in bondage, and realizing one's true nature is release. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
182:Freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Three Steps of Nature,
183:Yes, my child, it is quite true that the Divine is the sole refuge - with Him is absolute safety.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
184:He alone is truly a man who is illumined by the light of the true knowledge. Others are only men in name. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
185:The aim of our life on earth is to become conscious of the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [4] [T0],
186:The true believer does not give up repeating God's glory even if, with his lifelong devotion, he fails to see God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
187:The true path is shadowy and still, far away and hard to find; embracing none but empty thoughts, let me walk through past and present ~ Natsume Soseki, 1867-1916,
188:Unless the illusory nature of the world ceases, the vision of the true nature of the Self is not obtained. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
189:Yes, this is the true love, which is a force; it is the union that enables new possibilities to be realised... ~ The Mother, On Education,
190:Let us love the cross very much, for it is there that we discover our life, our true love, and our strength in our greatest difficulties." ~ Saint Maria de Mattias,
191:Self-blame and self-condemnation, are the beginning of true ethics. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Delight of Existence, The Problem,
192:That knowledge which purifies the mind and heart alone is true Knowledge, all else is only a negation of Knowledge. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
193:But first philosophy considers what is universally true of things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Metaphysics 2, lect. 1).,
194:When I am blessed, Lord Rama, with Tattva-Jnana, true knowledge -- I see, I realize that "I am Thou and Thou art I." ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
195:A devotee does not care to relate to any but true Bhaktas the ecstatic joys he experiences in his communion with God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
196:No matter how many teachings you have heard, to be motivated by ordinary concerns-such as a desire for greatness, fame or whatever-is not the way of the true Dharma.,
197:The absence of intentions, (because there is no one to have them), is true understanding. When no individual exists, what remains is enlightenment. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
198:The life of a man is unfulfilled unless he has found the Divine. 2 June 1972
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 7,
199:If it be true that the Self alone exists, it must be also true that all is the Self. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
200:Never relax, for you will not attain to the possession of true spiritual delights if first you do not learn to deny your every desire. ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5],
201:One who, living amidst the temptations of the world, can discipline the mind by devotional exercises is the true hero. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
202:The true knowledge is truth of existence, satyam, not mere truth of form or appearance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, The Worlds - Surya,
203:Ananda is the true creative principle. For all takes birth from this divine Bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda,
204:And this shall be the true manner of thy fasting that thy life shall be void of all iniquity. ~ The Pastor of Hermas, the Eternal Wisdom
205:In all very great drama the true movement and result is psychological. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
206:Whatever we do, we must always remember our aim. 7 December 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [4] [T0],
207:... And often they are good and generous children, though deprived of the true Light which alone can give joy and hope to their lives." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi,
208:Bliss is not added to your nature, it is merely revealed as your true and natural state, eternal and imperishable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
209:If the seeker would cultivate the true nature of the Self till he [she] has realized it, that alone would suffice. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
210:It is by resisting the passions, not by yielding to them that one finds true peace in the heart. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
211:The man who lives in the bosom of the temptations of the world and attains perfection, is the true hero. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
212:The minds of the learned scholars are attached to things of the world; hence it is that they cannot acquire true knowledge. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
213:True heroism is remarkably sober, very undramatic. It is not the urge to surpass all others at whatever cost, but the urge to serve others at whatever cost." ~ Arthur Ashe,
214:True success is not measured by the amount of money that you have made. It is measured by the amount of wisdom and compassion that you have cultivated. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
215:Whoever has perfected himself by the spiritual union, finds in time the true science in himself. ~ Bhagavad Gita IV. 38, the Eternal Wisdom
216:To want only what the Divine wants in us and for us, is the one important thing.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [T1],
217:An integral approach acknowledges that all views have a degree of truth, but some views are more true than others, more developed, more evolved, more adequate. ~ ken-wilber,
218:As a true wife loves her husband and as a miser his hoarded wealth, so must the devotee love God with all his heart and soul. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
219:The ninety and nine are with dreams, content, but the hope of the world made new, is the hundredth man who is grimly bent on making those dreams come true. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
220:Delight of the heart in God is the whole constituent and essence of true Bhakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Supreme Word of the Gita,
221:He is a true man to whom money is a servant. Those who have it and do not know how to use it, do not deserve to be called men. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
222:Knowledge of facts is a poor thing if one cannot see their true significance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Place of Study in Sadhana,
223:Let Him do what He thinks best. True resignation comes only after hard struggle. Only when the wings tired, does a bird sit on the mast of a ship to rest. ~ Swami Saradananda,
224:Oh my Lord! How true it is that whoever works for you is paid in troubles! And what a precious price to those who love you if we understand its value. ~ Saint Teresa of Jesus,
225:To know our souls and to be our selves, which must be the foundation of our true way of being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being,
226:It is the true more than the new that the poet is after. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, General Comments on some Criticisms of the Poem,
227:The true nature of the soul is eternal existence-knowledge-bliss. It is egotism that has brought about so many limiting factors. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
228:Adwaita is true, because the Many are only manifestations of the One. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, The Stress of the Hidden Spirit,
229:Faith may vary with different men, in different epochs, but love is invariable in all. The true faith is ~ Ibrahim of Cordova, the Eternal Wisdom
230:That is why it is permitted to him who has attained to the truty within, to say, "I am the true Divine." ~ Mohyiddin in Arabi, the Eternal Wisdom
231:The only problem with being here now is that I'm always somewhere else when I'm thinking of it.." ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) author of "Love's True Home." ~ See:,
232:True good can only be obtained by our effort towards spiritual perfection and this effort is always in our power. ~ Epictetus, the Eternal Wisdom
233:A man has the spirit of true renunciation who, upon meeting a beautiful young woman, turns away from her, seeing her as his mother ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
234:Remember for just one minute of the day, it would be best to try looking upon yourself more as God does, for She knows your true royal nature.
   ~ Hafiz, [T6],
235:The harmony of the inner and outer man which is the true meaning of civilisation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - I,
236:What you really need to find is your true purpose in life, and how to accomplish it. This is what will make you truly happy and at ease. ~ Walt Whitman,
237:Be true to your true self always—that is the real sincerity. Persist and conquer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Dealing with Hostile Attacks,
238:Lord, make my innermost being better than my outer look, and make my outer look true and pleasing to You." ~ Hilyatul-Auliya, @Sufi_Path
239:See everything in the true light. Whom to fear? God is our most loving Mother. Can that Mother do any harm to Her child? Be true, practice purity and patience. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA,
240:When wilt thou understand that the true happiness is always in thy power and that it is the love for all men. ~ Marcos Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
241:Mental knowledge is not true knowledge; true knowledge is that which is based on the true sight. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, Conclusion and Summary,
242:The Divine Consciousness is the only true help, the only true happiness. 12 August 1954
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You [11],
243:The true basis of work and life is the spiritual. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings of Historical Interest, To Chittaranjan Das,
244:The true devotee, firm in his faith, though he may be surrounded by all the impurities of the world, never loses his faith and love. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
245:Either let us fear the wrath which is to come or else let us love the grace we have—one or the other, so long as we are found in Jesus Christ unto true life. ~ Ignatius of Antioch,
246:For it is an ancient and a true saying, Never shall hate be vanquished by hate, only by love is hatred extinguished. ~ Udanavaryu, the Eternal Wisdom
247:My solitude doesn't depend on the presence or absence of people; on the contrary, I hate who steals my solitude without, in exchange, offering me true company. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
248:... They cried out in a loud voice, "How long will it be, holy and true master, before you sit in judgment and avenge our blood on the inhabitants of the earth?" ~ Revelation 6:9-10,
249:Even though it be true that the conception of God is absolute help, it is also the only help which is absolutely capable of revealing to man his own helplessness. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
250:Faith and courage are the true attitude to keep in life and work always and in the spiritual experience also. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Faith,
251:Holy men are like onlookers at a game of chess. They see things in their true light and can judge better than the people of the world. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
252:Why are we on earth?

   To find the Divine who is in each of us and in all things.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life [3],
253:Perfect rationality consists, not in believing what is true, but in attaching to every proposition a degree of belief corresponding to its degree of credibility.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
254:We are like the spider. We weave our life and then move along in it. We are like the dreamer who dreams and then lives in the dream.This is true for the entire universe. ~ Upanishads,
255:If you fortify yourself with the true knowledge of the Atman, and then live in the midst of women and wealth, they will not affect you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
256:The data of the senses can bring us, is not true knowledge; it is a science of appearances. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
257:Took the mind captive in its own net;
His rigorous logic made the false seem true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
258:Truth does not become more true by virtue of the fact that the entire world agrees with it, nor less so even if the whole world disagrees with it. ~ Maimonides,
259:It is not by shaving the head that one becomes a man of religion; truth and rectitude alone make the true religious man. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
260:Let thy tongue be the instrument of truth. Be ever true in all that thou shall speak and permit not to thy tongue a lie. ~ Phocylides, the Eternal Wisdom
261:True reconciliation proceeds always by a mutual comprehension leading to some sort of intimate oneness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
262:A devotee would be acting foolishly if he were to beg for psychic powers, neglecting the priceless gift of true knowledge and love of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
263:In the true nature of Matter is the fundamental law of the Spirit. In the true nature of Spirit is the fundamental law of Matter. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
264:The true call upon us is the call of the Infinite and the Supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil,
265:He who makes to be heard words without harshness, true and instructive, by which he injures none, he, I say, is a Brahmin. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
266:When one lives for oneself, one lives only a portion of his true "I". When one lives for others, one feels his "I" expanding. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
267:After having this rare privilege of human birth and the opportunity for attaining true knowledge, life and everything else are in vain if you do not try to realize Him. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
268:And allow me again to assure you that when you've got yourself going, doing your True Will, you won't find you have any time to get bored. ~ Aleister Crowley,
269:I have tried to learn about every system, but I have accepted the true doctrines of the Christians, though these are not approved by those who are held fast by error. ~ Saint Justin Martyr,
270:Philosophy must not take itself for granted, where it may have said true things; it is an ever-renewed experience of its own beginning. ~ Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Phenomenology of Perception,
271:Diversity is as necessary as unity to our true completeness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Nature's Law in Our Progress - Unity in Diversity, Law and Liberty,
272:Emptiness is that which frees us from religiosity and leads us to true spirituality." ~ Brother Lawrence, (1614 - 1691) served as a lay brother in a Carmelite monastery in Paris, Wikipedia.,
273:hat is the true law? It is a right reason invariable, eternal, in conformity with Nature, -which is extended in all human being. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
274:The true Agni always burns in deep peace; it is the fire of an all-conquering will. Let it grow in you in perfect equanimity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
275:The true joy of a moonlit night is something we no longer understand. Only the men of old, when there were no lights, could understand the true joy of a moonlit night.
   ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
276:The true Person is not an isolated entity, his individuality is universal; for he individualises the universe. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Gnostic Being,
277:True love is eternal, infinite, and always like itself. It is equal and pure, without violent demonstrations: it is seen with white hairs and is always young in the heart. ~ Honore de Balzac,
278:I think we should take the set of actions that are most likely to make the future better, and then reevaluate those actions to make sure that its true. ~ Elon Musk, Joe Rogan Experience, 1169,
279:Money makes us forget God. Dependence on God is true self-reliance. Dependence on money is not. The two cannot go together. It is dangerous to have your legs in two boats. ~ SWAMI AKHANDANADA,
280:To believe blindly is bad. Reason, judge for yourselves, experiment, verify whether what you have been told is true or false. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
281:You are the Divinity, the Lord of lords you are; feel that. Realize in this moment. Faith full of conviction and devoid of the least doubt is true faith and works wonders. ~ SWAMI RAMA TIRTHA,
282:Each descent of the gaze on oneself is at the same time an ascension, an assumption, a gaze on the true objectivity. ~ Novalis, "Fragments.", the Eternal Wisdom
283:Eliminate the falsity of the being which figures as the ego; then our true being can manifest in us. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge,
284:Looking for the meaning of life, one man can discover the order of the universe. To discover the truth, to achieve. a higher spiritual state, that is the true meaning of ninja. ~ Masaaki Hatsumi,
285:True happiness lies in the finding and maintenance of a natural harmony of spirit, mind and body. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - I,
286:Is there anything more wondrous, delicious, and entertaining than an imperfect human being trying to describe perfection?" ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) "Love's True Home.,", (2010).,
287:Put all things to the touchstone of your reason, to a free and independent scrutiny and keep what is good, what is true, what is useful ~ Huxley, the Eternal Wisdom
288:Stand firm like a rock in your own faith. Be always watchful, cheerful and faithful to your Ideal. Be brave and true and unselfish. Never fear and never look back, but move on. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA,
289:To hope for a true change of human life without a change of human nature is an irrational and unspiritual proposition. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
290:When thou canst see that the substance of His being is thy being,... then thou knowest thy soul...So to know oneself is the true knowledge. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
291:Our sight and sense are a fallible gaze and touch
And only the spirit's vision is wholly true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
292:There is a higher which is the spiritual and that is the nature of our spiritual personality, our true person. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Secret of Secrets,
293:Yes, to live in the consciousness of the Divine Presence is the only thing that matters. 2 June 1934
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [3] [T6],
294:Divine Love, true love, finds its delight and its satisfaction in itself; it has no need to be received and appreciated, nor to be shared
   - it loves for the sake of loving, as a flower blooms. ~ ?,
295:He was seen in the past prophetically, through the Spirit, and now as it were by adoption, through the Son; and in the kingdom of heaven he will be seen as a true father. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,
296:The central aim of Knowledge is the recovery of the Self, of our true self-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Synthesis of the Disciplines of Knowledge,
297:To enjoy the eternity to which birth and life are only outward circumstances, is the soul's true immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Field and its Knower,
298:Whoever, without having the true science to which Life offers witness, fancies he knows something, knows, I repeat, nothing. ~ Epistle to Diognetus, the Eternal Wisdom
299:A compromise is a bargain, a transaction of interests between two conflicting powers; it is not a true reconciliation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
300:A gift given in love must also be received in love in order for a spiritual transaction to be successful." ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre. Gregoire) "Love's True Home." ~ srigawntufahr.wordpress.com,
301:True love seeks for union and self-giving and that is the love one must bring to the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Divine Love, Psychic Love and Human Love,
302:Even as the high mountain-chains remain immobile in the midst of the tempest, so the true sage remains unshaken amidst praise and blame. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
303:Every religion is true one way or another. It is true when understood metaphorically. But when it gets stuck in its own metaphors, interpreting them as facts, then you are in trouble. ~ Joseph Campbell,
304:To be and to become more and more what the Divine wants us to be should be our greatest preoccupation.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [T0],
305:True communication is generated in the 'other' universe. The natural results of true communication are love and satisfaction." ~ Ron Smothermon, M.D., (b. 1943) "Winning Through Enlighenment,", (1980).,
306:The knowledge which sees one imperishable existence in all beings and the indivisible in things divided know to be the true knowledge. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom
307:There is a purpose in life - and it is the only true and lasting one - the Divine. Turn to Him and the emptiness will go. Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T5],
308:Mind is Maya, sat-asat: there is a field of embrace of the true and the false, the existent and the non-existent, ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Master of the Work,
309:So long as the mind stops at the observation of multiple details, it does not enter into the general field of true knowledge. ~ Patanjali: Aphorisms. I 49, the Eternal Wisdom
310:Do not take my words for a teaching. Always they are a force in action, uttered with a definite purpose, and they lose their true power when separated from that purpose. ~ The Mother,
311:Everything good or true that the angels inspire in us is God's, so God is constantly talking to us. He talks very differently, though, to one person than to another.
   ~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven,
312:I hardly ever talk- words seem such a waste, and they are none of them true. No one has yet invented a language from my point of view. ~ Aleister Crowley, Diary of a Drug Fiend,
313:Rejoicing with Simeon, let us sing a hymn of thanksgiving to God, the Father of the light, who sent the true light to dispel the darkness and to give us all a share in his splendor. ~ Sophronius of Jerusalem,
314:Cosmos is not the Divine in all his utter reality, but a single self-expression, a true but minor motion of his being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Divine Truth and Way,
315:The only important thing is the goal to be attained. The way matters little, and often it is better not to know it in advance.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, True Aim of Life,
316:The zeal we devote to fulfilling the precept "Know thyself," leads us to the true happiness whose condition is the knowledge of veritable truths. ~ Porphyry, the Eternal Wisdom
317:All mathematical laws which we find in Nature are always suspect to me, in spite of their beauty. They give me no pleasure. They are merely auxiliaries. At close range it is all not true. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
318:For life cannot subsist without science and science exposes us to this peril that it does not walk towards the light of the true life. ~ Epistle to Diognetus, the Eternal Wisdom
319:My dear, is it true that your mind is sometimes like a battering ram running all through the city, shouting so madly inside and out about the ten thousand things that do not matter? ~ Hafiz,
320:All is possible if there is a true faith, a complete consecration, a sincere and pure aspiration and a persistent endeavour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, 539,
321:Remain fixed in the sunlight of the true consciousness—for only there is happiness and peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Vigilance, Resolution, Will and the Divine Help,
322:The true nirvāṇa is the release of all that is bindingly characteristic of the lower into the larger being of the Higher. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda,
323:Nothing can be thought of which is more marvelous than this divine accomplishment: that the true God, the Son of God, should become true man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 4.27).,
324:To put into practice the teachings of our holy faith, it is not enough to convince ourselves that they are true; we must love them. Love united to faith makes us practise our religion." ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
325:When the adverse forces are dealt with in the right way, all that is ugly and false disappears to leave place only for what is true and beautiful.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
326:God with form and the formless God are both equally true. One cannot keep one's mind on the formless God a long time. That is why God assumes form for His devotees. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
327:If the soul would give itself leisure to take breath and return into itself, it would be easy for it to draw from its own depths the seeds of the true. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
328:Whatever is desirable in whatsoever beatitude, whether true or false, pre-exists wholly and in a more eminent degree in the divine beatitude ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.26.4).,
329:Errors about creatures sometimes lead one astray from the truth of faith, in so far as the errors are inconsistent with a true knowledge of God ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 2.3).,
330:Placed on the borders of Time and Eternity...he holds himself somehow erect at the horizon of Nature...Spiritual perfection is his true destiny. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom
331:For loving draws us more to things than knowing does, since good is found by going to the thing, whereas the true is found when the thing comes to us. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, [T5],
332:True joy, genuine festival, means the casting out of wickedness. To achieve this one must live a life of perfect goodness and, in the serenity of the fear of God, practise contemplation in one's heart. ~ Athanasius,
333:Aloneness is a gift. A beautiful gift to the human soul. True and consistent satisfaction comes from the bond you form with yourself. Nobody else is a constant" ~ Mohadesa Najumi, for bio. see: http://bit.ly/2wWb6jH,
334:Since we desire the true happiness that is brought about by a calm mind, and such peace of mind arises only from having a compassionate attitude, we need to make a concerted effort to develop compassion." ~ Dalai Lama,
335:That is true symbolism, where the more particular represents the more general, not as a dream or shade, but as a vivid, instantaneous revelation of the Inscrutable. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, Maxims and Reflections,
336:To enter into a deeper or higher consciousness or for that deeper or higher consciousness to descend into you-that is the true success of meditation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
337:We have to realise the true self of ourselves and of all; and to realise the true self is to realise Sachchidananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Realisation of Sachchidananda,
338:Concentration on the Divine is the only truly valid thing. To do what the Divine wants us to do is the only thing valid.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [T0],
339:It is impossible for man who has a body to abstain absolutely from all action, but whoever; renounces its fruits, is the man of true renunciation. ~ Bhagavad Gita. 18.11, the Eternal Wisdom
340:Philosophy is to be studied, not for the sake of any definite answers to its questions since no definite answers can, as a rule, be known to be true, but rather for the sake of the questions themselves. ~ Bertrand Russell,
341:You yourself impose limitations on your true nature of infinite Being and then weep that you are but a finite creature. Then you take up this or that sadhana to transcend the nonexistent limitations. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
342:It is enough to call on Him with sincerity of heart. If the devotee is sincere, then God, who is the Inner Guide of all, will certainly reveal to the devotee His true nature. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
343:From the non-being to true being,
from the darkness to the Light,
from death to Immortality.
OM Peace! Peace! Peace!
(Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, I.3.28)
So be it. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
344:The Divine is everywhere and in everything; and we are created to discover the Divine and to unite with the Divine for his manifestation.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life,
345:The vault of heaven
Is not a true similitude for man
Whose space outgyres thought's last horizon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
346:All spiritual experiences are true, but they point towards some highest and widest reality which admits their truth and exceeds it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
347:The glory of the sacraments is the redemption of captives. Truly they are precious vessels, for they redeem men from death. That, indeed, is the true treasure of the Lord which effects what His blood effected. ~ Saint Ambrose,
348:The harmony of the inner and outer man which is the true meaning of civilisation and the efficient condition of a true progress. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - I,
349:True worship does not consist in off: ring incense, flowers and other material objects, but in striving to follow the same path as the object of our veneration. ~ Jatakamala, the Eternal Wisdom
350:I salute It, this supreme Deity, which is beyond the senses, which mind and speech cannot define and which can be discerned only by the mind of the true sage. ~ Vishnu Purana, the Eternal Wisdom
351:The mystery of things is the true truth of things; the intellectual presentation is only truth in representation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Brahman, Purusha, Ishwara - Maya, Prakriti, Shakti,
352:True belief, which is known as faith, comes after direct experience. Faith born from direct experience becomes a part of the aspirant's being, and such faith protects the aspirant like a mother protects her child. ~ SWAMI RAMA,
353:Knowledge leads to unity, but ignorance to diversity. So long as God seems to be outside and far away, there is ignorance. But when God is realised within, that is true knowledge. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
354:Wherever there is pride, attachment, judgement and desire, there is suffering. When we awaken from ignorance into our true nature, suffering is absent." ~ Mooji, (b. 1954) Jamaican spiritual teacher. From "Before I Am,", (2012),
355:Wisdom leads to Unity, but Ignorance to Separation. So long as God seems to be outside and far away, there is ignorance. But when God is realized Within, that is True Knowledge.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
356:Do not believe that this precept is beyond your power. More than anyone else, the Lord knows the true natures of created things; he knows that moderation, not a fierce defence, beats back a fierce attack. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
357:Passion is not power. Passion is like a storm beating wildly upon a rock while true power is like the rock itself, remaining silent and unmoved.
~ Tendo Shogaku, @BashoSociety
358:Truth is not compatible with falsity, as neither is whiteness with blackness. But God is not only true, He is truth itself. So there can be no falsity in Him ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.61).,
359:We give the adoration of "latria" to the image of Christ, Who is true God, not for the sake of the image, but for the sake of the thing whose image it is ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.25.3ad2).,
360:Genius, the true creator, is always suprarational in its nature and its instrumentation even when it seems to be doing the work of the reason. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Suprarational Beauty,
361:True knowledge takes its base on things, arthas, and only when it has mastered the thing, proceeds to formalise its information. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, A System of National Education,
362:Very few are aware that a true gift has two components. A gift given in love must also be received in love for a spiritual transportation to be successful." ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) "Love's True Home.,", (2010).,
363:He alone knows the law of life. Whoever does not seek out clearly what is the true good, cannot correct himself with sincerity and does not arrive at true perfection. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
364:Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
365:True love is like some infinite way of being that we become part of: a flowing energy of willingness, an eternal yes resounding with every heartbeat." ~ Gerald G. May, (1940 - 2005) American Psychiatrist and Theologian, Wikipedia.,
366:All contraries were true in one huge spirit
Surpassing measure, change and circumstance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness,
367:Souls that are true to themselves are immortal; the soulless for ever
Lingers helpless in Hades a shade among shades disappointed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
368:To waste one's time seeking the satisfaction of one's petty desires is sheer folly. True happiness is possible only when one has found the Divine. 19 February 1972 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
369:Do not take my words for a teaching. Always they are a force in action, uttered with a definite purpose, and they lose their true power when separated from that purpose.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
370:God split himself into a myriad parts that he might have friends. This may not be true, but it sounds good, and is no sillier than any other theology.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Notebooks of Lazarus Long, from Time Enough for Love (1973).,
371:Know me as the true essence of jnana that shines uninterruptedly in your Heart.
Destroy the objectifying awareness of the ego-mind that arrogantly cavorts as 'I'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Padamalai,
372:Why are we all joy when we have done a good action ? Because each good action assures us that our true "I" is not limited to our own person, but exists in all that lives. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
373:God is the universal cause of the enlightening of souls, according to Jn. 1:9: "That was the true light which enlightens every man that cometh into this world" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.79.3).,
374:Essentially there is but one single true reason for living: it is to know oneself. We are here to learn - to learn what we are, why we are here, and what we have to do. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
375:Every man's true teacher is his own Higher Self, and when the life is brought under the control of reason, this Higher Self is released from bondage to appetites and impulses, and becomes Priest, Sage and Illuminator.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
376:He who aspires to the true and eternal glory cares nothing for the glory of the age. He who is indifferent to praise or blame enjoys a great serenity of spirit. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
377:Our true completeness comes not by describing wider circles on the plane where we began, but by transcendence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
378:The passions spur us on like cruel drivers, daily urging us, through our love for earthly things, to act in opposition to the Lord and our own true welfare, and to do what is pleasing to that flatterer, Satan. ~ Saint John of Kronstadt,
379:That man is a true man whose mind dwells on God. He alone is a man whose spiritual consciousness has been awakened and who is firmly convinced that God alone is real and all else illusory. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
380:When we get back to our true being, the ego falls away from us; its place is taken by our supreme and integral self, the true individuality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Soul and Its Liberation,
381:The seeker of the True One (mighty and glorified is He) does not wish for His Paradise and does not fear His Fire, but only wishes to see His face. ~ Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
382:The heart of a lover (the true devote of God) constantly burns with the fire of Love so much so that whatever passion intrudes upon its sanctity is burnt to ashes. ~ Moinuddin Chishti, @Sufi_Path
383:If we love God for what we can get from Him in the world, we really love the world, not God, and we can never be true devotees. The true devotee loves God just for the joy of loving Him, because God is the Beloved. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
384:In the world, as it is, the goal of life is not to secure personal happiness, but to awaken the individual progressively towards the truth-consciousness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life,
385:Perspectival-reason, being highly reflexive, also allows sustained introspection. And it is the first structure that can imagine 'as if' and 'what if' worlds: it becomes a true dreamer and visionary.
   ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, 26,
386:The true lovers are never free from striving; they revolve restlessly and ceaselessly around the light of God. And God consumes them, making them nothing, destroying the veil of their reason. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
387:You may fill your heads with knowledge or skillfully train your hands, but unless it is based upon high, upright character, upon a true heart, it will amount to nothing. You will be no better than the most ignorant." ~ Booker T. Washington,
388:Be like a solid tower whose brave height remains unmoved by all the winds that blow; the man who lets his thoughts be turned aside by one thing or another, will lose sight of his true goal, his mind sapped of its strength. ~ Dante Alighieri,
389:This heart remains undeserving of the True One (mighty and glorified is He) as long as it contains an atom of this world and longing for any creature. ~ Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
390:All the basic realities are a bringing out of something that is eternal and inherently true in the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence,
391:Fourthly, the way of the artisan. The way of the carpenter is to become proficient in the use of his tools, first to lay his plans with true measure and then perform his work according to plan. Thus he passes through life. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
392:If there is any perjured person or a thief among you, let him cease to be so; if any adulterer, let him repent; then he has kept the sweet and true sabbaths of God. If any one has impure hands, let him wash and be pure. ~ Saint Justin Martyr,
393:A battle is joined between the true and false,
A pilgrimage sets out to the divine Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
394:There is only one physician—of flesh yet spiritual, born yet uncreated God become man, true life in death, sprung from both Mary and from God first subject to suffering and then incapable of it—Jesus Christ our Lord. ~ Ignatius of Antioch,
395:What a weakness it is to love Jesus only when he caresses us, and to be cold immediately once he afflicts us. This is not true love. Those who love thus love themselves too much to love God with all their heart. ~ Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque,
396:Perfection is the true aim of all culture, the spiritual and psychic, the mental, the vital and it must be the aim of our physical culture also. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Perfection of the Body,
397:When we have all the true delight of his being, then heaven is within ourselves, and wherever he is and we are, there we have the joy of his kingdom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Delight of the Divine,
398:Many Bishops, Priests, Religious and Faithful no longer believe and have already lost the true faith in Jesus and in the Gospel. For this reason, the Church must be purified, with persecution and with blood." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi ,
399:You must dwell on God uninterruptedly and be absorbed in the contemplation of His true nature. If you practice Japa and Meditation regularly, without break for some years, you will see for yourself what result comes to pass. ~ Swami Saradananda,
400:Only one thing is important, it is to find the Divine. For each one and for the whole world anything becomes useful if it helps to find the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life [T0],
401:Our subjective being is the basis of our objective experience, and it is not probable that only its physical objectivisations are true and the rest unreliable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Order of the Worlds,
402:The head cannot be separated from the members, nor the members from the head. Not in this life, it is true, but only in eternity will God be all in all, yet even now he dwells, whole and undivided, in his temple the Church. ~ Saint Leo the Great,
403:The heart of a lover (the true devote of God) constantly burns with the fire of Love so much so that whatever passion intrudes upon its sanctity is burnt to ashes. ~ Khawja Moinuddin Chishti, @Sufi_Path
404:Remember the true basis of yoga... Obedience to the divine Will, nor assertion of self-will is the very first mantra... learn thou first absolutely to obey. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Ashram Diary 1984, August 21 and September 9,
405:There is only one physician — of flesh yet spiritual, born yet uncreated God become man, true life in death, sprung from both Mary and from God first subject to suffering and then incapable of it — Jesus Christ our Lord. ~ Ignatius of Antioch,
406:It is only when the Divine is found and the consciousness lifted up into the true consciousness that the true relations with others can come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life,
407:A world of lovelier forms lies near to ours,
Where, undisguised by earth's deforming sight,
All shapes are beautiful and all things true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
408:Leave out of your mind the quality of him who speaks to you whether great or small, and consider with an open mind whether the words spoken are true or false. ~ Iamblichus "Book on the Mysteries 1", the Eternal Wisdom
409:It is not true that physical work is of an inferior value to mental culture, it is the arrogance of the intellect that makes the claim. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Hostile Forces and the Difficulties of Yoga,
410:The realised being does not see the world as being apart from the Self, he possesses true knowledge and the internal happiness of being perfect, whereas the other person sees the world apart, feels imperfection and is miserable. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
411:True silence really means going deep within yourself to that place where nothing is happening, where you transcend time and space. You go into a brand new dimension of nothingness. That is where all the power is. That's your real home. ~ Robert Adams,
412:What a weakness it is to love Jesus Christ only when He Caresses us, and to be cold immediately once He afflicts us. This is not true love. Those who love thus, love themselves too much to love God with all their heart. ~ Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque,
413:Action is being truly observant of your own thoughts, good and bad, looking into the true nature of whatever thoughts may arise, neither tracing the past nor inviting the future, …" ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, "The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying,", (1994).,
414:Nicodemus did not yet have true faith in the resurrection because he brought myrrh and aloes, thinking that the body of Christ would soon corrupt without them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 19, lect. 6).,
415:The true believer practices what he believes. But of those who pay only lip service to faith, Paul has this to say: They profess to know God, but they deny him in their works. Therefore James says: Faith without works is dead. ~ Pope Gregory the Great,
416:What a weakness it is to love Jesus Christ only when He Caresses us, and to be cold immediately once He afflicts us. This is not true love. Those who love thus, love themselves too much to love God with all their heart." ~ Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque,
417:I've never understood how God could expect His creatures to pick the one true religion by faith - it strikes me as a sloppy way to run a universe.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Jubal Harshaw in Stranger in a Strange Land, (1961).Quotes About Religion & Theology,
418:Now, Macarius, true lover of Christ, we must take a step further in the faith of our holy religion, and consider the Word's becoming Man and His divine Appearing in our midst. That mystery the Jews traduce, the Greeks deride, but we adore. ~ Athanasius,
419:Self-Denial
Only when we have climbed above ourselves,
A line of the Transcendent meets our road
And joins us to the timeless and the true; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter
420:Is it not true that even most of the seekers after God cannot call it down? And yet they can receive it if someone, a guru or avatar, has once called it down within him. Is it so?

   Yes.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
421:It is fundamentally true for most people that the pleasure of life, of existence in itself, predominates over the troubles of life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I: Sachchidananda, Existence, Consciousness-Force and Bliss,
422:What was born of Mary was human by nature, in accordance with the inspired Scriptures, and the body of the Lord was a true body: It was a true body because it was the same as ours. Mary, you see, is our sister, for we are all born from Adam. ~ Athanasius,
423:It is true that God is even in the tiger; but we must not therefore go and face that animal. It is true that God dwells even in the most wicked beings, but it is not proper that we should associate with them. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
424:Life does not care whether you call yourself rich or poor; strong or weak. It will eternally reward you with that which you claim as true of yourself." ~ Neville Goddard, (1905-1972), mystic teacher. From "The Complete Reader,", (2013), edited David Allen.,
425:So long as we are attached to the form, we shall be unable to appreciate the substance, we shall have no notion of the causes the knowledge of which is the true knowing. ~ Antoine the Healer : Revelations, the Eternal Wisdom
426:He [the Divine] wants that you first find yourself; that with your true being, your psychic being, you master and govern the lower being, and then you will quite naturally take your proper place in the great Divine Work. ~ The Mother,
427:If a man possesses the true light, darkness cannot lodge in his soul. Who can describe the peace of that luminous country where the true light shines out for ever in its limpid purity? ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
428:If we were to abandon concern for what is true, what is false, and what remains indeterminate, the world would be totally chaotic. Even those who deny the importance of truth, on the one hand, are quick to jump on anyone who is caught lying. ~ Howard Gardner,
429:Prayer is the light of the spirit, true knowledge of God, mediating between God and man.... I speak of prayer, not words. It is the longing for God, love too deep for words, a gift not given by man but by God's grace. ~ Saint John Chrysostom [PG 64, 462-466],
430:In relation to the individual the Supreme is our own true and highest self, that which ultimately we are in our essence, that of which we are in our manifested nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge,
431:The Mother of God, the most pure Virgin, carried the true light in her arms and brought him to those who lay in darkness. We too should carry a light for all to see and reflect the radiance of the true light as we hasten to meet him. ~ Sophronius of Jerusalem,
432:Before we can discern the new, we must know the old. It is true that everything has always been there, but in another way, in another light, with a different value attached to it, in another realization or manifestation." ~ Jean Gebser, The Ever-Present Origin,
433:Realize that true happiness lies within you. Waste no time and effort searching for peace and contentment and joy in the world outside. Remember that there is no happiness in having or in getting, but only in giving. Reach out. Share. Smile. Hug." ~ Og Mandino,
434:An overmastering impulse is not necessarily an inspiration of true guidance; in following always such impulses one is more likely to become a creature of random caprices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Nature of the Vital,
435:I see well that our intellect is never sated unless that True enlightens it outside of which no truth has space. In that it reposes, like a beast in its lair, as soon as it gains it; and gain it it can, else every desire were in vain. ~ Dante, Paradiso 4.129-131,
436:We feel in our conscience that that by which we live, that which we call our true " I " is the same not only in each man but also in a dog, a horse, a mouse, a fowl, a sparrow, a bee and even a plant. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
437:Yet is the opposite truth also wholly true that if thou canst see all God in a little pale unsightly and scentless flower, not God entirely; he who knows Krishna only, knows not even Krishna.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
438:[Adam and Eve] did not invent, but discovered the creatures' true names through loving recognition. In a time of environmental crisis, we need to be priestly in relation to the whole cosmos and reveal the wisdom within animals, birds, and plants. ~ Alison Milbank,
439:How many times... have you encountered the saying, 'When the student is ready, the Master speaks?' Do you know why that is true? The door opens inward. The Master is everywhere, but the student has to open his mind to hear the Masters Voice. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
440:The aspirant to the true knowledge, if he does not halt in his progress after acquiring certain extraordinary and supernatural powers, becomes in the end rich in the eternal knowledge of the truth. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
441:We must neither doubt nor hesitate with respect to the words of the Lord; rather, we must be fully persuaded that every word of God is true and possible, even if our nature should rebel against the idea; for in this lies the test of faith. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
442:A being appears, it has an epiphany: in that it is beautiful and makes us marvel. In appearing it gives itself, it delivers itself to us: it is good. And in giving itself up, it speaks itself, it unveils itself: it is true.... ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar, My Work 116,
443:[Aren't all religions equally true?] "No, all religions are equally false . The relationship of religion to truth is like that of a menu to a meal. . . When we mistake the menu for the meal, we do it and ourselves a grave injustice." ~ Rabbi Rami Shapiro, (b. 1951),
444:If our composition has not had Truth from its beginning, how can it either have or speak the Truth? Nay, it can only have a notion of it. All things, accordingly, that are on earth, are not the Truth, they're copies of the True." ~ "Hermes Trismegistus," Wikipedia.,
445:To know and possess our true Self in the essential and the universal is to discover the essential and the universal delight of existence, self-bliss and all-bliss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Realisation of Sachchidananda,
446:A man attains everything when he discovers his true Self in himself. The object of sādhanā is to realize that. That also is the purpose of assuming a human body. The body may be given up after the realization of God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
447:Don't be ruled by the light in which birds and serpents, beasts and cattle, flies and worms delight. Keep the material light for your bodily senses, and with all your mental powers embrace the 'true light that enlightens every man' ~ John 1:9). ~ Saint Leo the Great,
448:The true disciple rejects enervation and idleness; he is delivered from caieless lassitude. Loving the light, intelligent and clear of vision he purifies his heart of all carelessness and idleness. ~ Majjhima Sntta, the Eternal Wisdom
449:Accept it as it is and be true to yourself, the real answer is in you. It is about saying no to whom and what no is due and saying yes to whom and what yes is due! A simple solution to most of the problems of mankind today is just Yes and No! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
450:For true success ask yourself these four questions: Why? Why not? Why not me? Why not now?" ~ James Allen, (1864 - 1912) British philosopher, wrote inspirational books and poetry, pioneer of the self-help movement. His best known work, "As a Man Thinketh," Wikipedia.,
451:You should undoubtedly bow before all views. But there is a thing called unswerving devotion to one ideal. True, you should salute everyone. But you must love one ideal with your whole soul. That is unswerving devotion. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
452:Children are nowhere taught, in any systematic way, to distinguish true from false, or meaningful from meaningless, statements. Why is this so? Because their elders, even in the democratic countries, do not want them to be given this kind of education. ~ Aldous Huxley,
453:Īśvara is the Atman as seen or grasped by mind. His highest name is ॐ; so repeat it, meditate on it, and think of all its wonderful nature and attributes. Repeating ॐ continually is the only true worship. It is not a word, it is God Himself. ~ Swami Vivekananda?
454:No knowledge can be true knowledge which subjects itself to the senses or uses them otherwise than as first indices whose data have constantly to be corrected and overpassed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
455:True time does not curve space; it is open and opens space through its capacity of rendering it transparent, and thereby supersedes nihilistic "emptiness," re-attaining openness in an intensified consciousness structure spoken of in Part I of our inquiry. ~ Jean Gebser,
456:If we both see that what you say is true, and we both see that what I say is true, then where do we see that? Not I in you, nor you in me, but both of us in that unalterable truth that is above our minds. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
457:You come to see that everything you think you know about yourself, everything you think you know about the world, is based on assumptions, beliefs, and opinions - things you believe because you were taught or told that they were true. ~ Adyashanti, The End of Your World,
458:Divine grace is essential for realization. It leads on to God-realization. But such grace is vouchsafed only to him who is a true devotee or a yogin, who has striven hard and ceaselessly on the path towards freedom. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
459:The true believer [mu'min] is not concerned about his sustenance, because of the strength of his faith [iman] and his trusting reliance [ittikal] on his Lord (Almighty and Glorious is He). ~ Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
460:A true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge,
461:For each created thing there is not only a single logos, but a large number, according to the measure of each one. For the holy powers attain to the true logoi of the objects, but not unto the first, that which is known solely by Christ. ~ Evagrius of Pontus, Gnostikos 40,
462:Love and compassion are the true religions to me. But to develop this, we do not need to believe in any religion." ~ 14th Dalai Lama, (b. 1935), Recipient of the Nobel Peace Prize in 1989 and the US Congressional Gold Medal in 2006, Lives as a refugee in India, Wikipedia.,
463:There is surely nothing other than the single purpose of the present moment. A man's whole life is a succession of moment after moment. There will be nothing else to do, and nothing else to pursue. Live being true to the single purpose of the moment." ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
464:Nature's Process
A nearness thrilled of the spirit to its source
And deepest things seemed obvious, close and true. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
465:A being appears, it has an epiphany: in that it is beautiful... In appearing it gives itself, it delivers itself to us: it is good. In giving itself up, it speaks itself, it unveils itself: it is true (in itself, but in the other to which it reveals itself). ~ Von Balthasar,
466:Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians, 4:8,
467:True understanding, which is enlightenment, can happen only when there is total effortlessness - in other words, in the utter absence of any comprehender. Then, there is only the witnessing of the dream of life, without the least desire to change anything. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
468:ith the comprehension of the nature, impermanent, void of reality in itself and subject to grief, of all things the sun of the true wisdom rises. Without this comprehension there can be no real light ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
469:To call up a demon you must learn its name. Men dreamed that, once, but now it is real in another way. You know that, Case. Your business is to learn the names of programs, the long formal names, names the owners seek to conceal. True names...
   ~ William Gibson, Neuromancer,
470:Anyone who says, 'If God is omnipotent, let him make what has happened not to have happened,' does not realize that he is saying, 'If God is omnipotent, let him make true things false insofar as they are true.' ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
471:Love that ends, is the shadow of love; true love is without beginning or end." ~ Inayat Khan, (1882 - 1927) founder of the Sufi Order in the West in 1914, (London) & teacher of Universal Sufism, Wikipedia. From "The Complete Sayings of Hazrat Inayat Khan,", (1978, 2005, 2010),
472:Once you discover your true spiritual nature, you'll stop worrying about where you're going and when you're going to get there because you will have finally arrived. Welcome to where you've always been." ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) "Love's True Home.,", (2010).,
473:The knowledge which is not companioned by an aspiration and vivified by an uplifting is no true knowledge, for it can be only an intellectual seeing and a barren cognitive endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Works, Devotion and Knowledge,
474:A man practices spiritual discipline, but his mind is on 'lust and greed'-it is turned toward enjoyment. Therefore, in his case, the spiritual discipline does not produce the right result. Such people cannot be true to their word. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
475:The fear that impermanence awakens in us, that nothing is real and nothing lasts, is, we come to discover, our greatest friend because it drives us to ask: If everything dies & changes, then what is really true?" ~ Sogyal Rinpoche, "The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying", (1994),
476:To be ourselves liberated from ego and realise our true selves is the first necessity; all else can be achieved as a luminous result, a necessary consequence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil,
477:And this food is called among us eucharist, of which no one is allowed to partake except one who believes that the things which we teach are true and has received the washing that is for the remission of sins and rebirth, and who so lives as Christ handed down ~ Justin, 1st apol,
478:After baptism, we are called God's children. Therefore we should carefully examine our Father's characteristics, so that, by molding and framing ourselves in the likeness of our Father, we may appear true children of him who calls us to adoption by grace. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
479:It is called Passover bc, when he was striking down the firstborn, the destroying angel passed over the houses of the Hebrews, but it is even more true to say that he passes over us, for he does so once and for all when we are raised up by Christ to eternal life. ~ Ps.-Chrysostom,
480:Philosophy, the study of wisdom, is not one thing & religion another... What is the exercise of philosophy but the exposition of the rules of true religion by which the supreme & principal cause of all things, God, is worshipped with humility & rationally searched for? ~ Eriugena,
481:Other than Consciousness nothing exists. Whatever you see is your own reflection. It is only through ignorance of your true nature that universe appears to exist. One who understands with conviction that the universe is nothing but an illusion becomes free of it. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
482:Repentance is the water of the True One (mighty and glorified is He). He revives the earth after its death with rain and quickens the hearts after their death with repentance and wakefulness. ~ Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
483:There is a ceremony which is called the baptism of the purification. It is celebrated with solemnity and pomp, but it is not the true purification. I will teach you that noble baptism which leads to deliverance. ~ Samiutta Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom
484:But it is not only the martyrs who share in his passion by their glorious courage; the same is true, by faith, of all who are reborn through baptism. That is why we are to celebrate the Lord's paschal sacrifice with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. ~ Saint Leo the Great,
485:Let us not fear to reject from our religion all that is useless, material, tangible as well as all that is vague and in definite; the more we purify its spiritual kernel, the more we shall understand the true law of life ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
486:Not wishing to be known any longer, as in former times, through mere image and shadow of his wisdom existing in creatures, he caused true Wisdom himself to take flesh, to become man, and to suffer death on the cross so that all who believed in him might be saved. ~ Saint Athanasius,
487:What do you think, beloved? Didn't Moses know beforehand that this would happen? Undoubtedly he did; but he acted thus, that there might be no sedition in Israel, and that the name of the true and only God might be glorified; to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen. ~ Saint Clement,
488:Because of Michael's help God's faithful children will march under his protection. They will decimate their foes and achieve victory through God's power…As a result of this a large number of heathens will join Christians in true faith ..." ~ Saint Hildegard of Bingen, (1098- 1179),
489:Each lie uttered is a step taken towards disintegration.

I have always and will always forbid lies.

If you do not wish to say something which is true, instead of lying just keep silent.
To speak always the truth is the highest title of nobility. ~ The Mother, WM2,
490:Tell me, you whom my soul loves. This is how I address you, because your true name is above all other names; it is unutterable and incomprehensible to all rational creatures. And so the name I use for you is simply the statement of my soul's love for you.... ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa,
491:Japa brings perfection & fulfillment, this is certainly true. When japa becomes very absorbing, meditation & holding the mind become spontaneous. Like an unbroken stream of oil, japa flows incessantly. Then the external japa comes to an end; japa continues within ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
492:The ego says 'I will,' the self says 'thou shalt.' In that sense everybody should be aware of the warrior in his own self, accept his superior insight as a 'thou shalt' & never as 'I will.' If the latter is true you are in danger of an inflation ~ Carl Jung, Zarathustra Seminars, 568,
493:Their discourse was not of unimportant matters but of God and true religion, of the Gospel way of life and future judgement, yet it turned plain, uneducated men into philosophers. How the foolishness of God is wiser than men and his weakness stronger than men! ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
494:The Wu Li Masters know that science and religion are only dances, and that those who follow them are only dancers. The dancers may claim to follow 'truth' or claim to seek 'reality' but the Wu Li Masters know better. They know that the true love of all dancers is dancing. ~ Gary Zukav,
495:To lead the Divine Life does not depend on any exterior activity or circumstances. Whatever you do from the highest work to the most ordinary, you can lead the Divine Life if you are in the true consciousness and the right attitude. ~ The Mother, White Roses - I,
496:Look at those poor slaves to duty! Duty leaves them no time to say prayers, no time to bathe. Duty is ever on them. The only true duty is to be unattached and to work as free beings, to give up all work unto God. All our duties are His. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
497:The really earnest and alert aspirant finds lessons in every object around him. Every moment of his life is a moment of choice between the true and the false. Every spiritual aspirant must be wide-awake and keep the fire of discrimination always bright in his heart.~ Swami Yatiswarananda,
498:When a man lusts after a woman then even if she remains chaste he is still an adulterer. The Lord's judgement is clear and true: If a man looks at a woman lustfully, he has already committed adultery with her in his heart. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
499:How many times... have you encountered the saying, 'When the student is ready, the Master speaks?' Do you know why that is true? The door opens inward. The Master is everywhere, but the student has to open his mind to hear the Masters Voice.
   ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Masks of the Illuminati,
500:True teachers who do not deceive on the supreme path, are like great ships that rescue beings from the ocean of existence. They are like rain of nectar that covers the flames of karma and defilements. And they are like the sun and moon that dispels the darkness of ignorance. ~ Jigme Lingpa,
501:Men are guided by their own nature, whether good or bad; there is no gainsaying that. But in the world, there are always some who get intoxicated when they hear of God, and shed tears of joy when they read of God. Such men are true Bhaktas. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
502:One cannot become a bhakta just by uttering a few devotional words or shedding a few tears. Only one in whom genuine devotion has blossomed is a true bhakta. When one attains such devotion, one becomes God-like; no hatred, jealousy, or egotism can remain in such a person ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
503:What is true love and how to find it?‡
Do you know what is true love?
There is only one true love, the love from the Divine, which, in human beings, turns into love for the Divine. Shall we say that the nature of the Divine is Love. ~ The Mother, On Education,
504:The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
505:Open your heart and run to meet the Sun of eternal light that illuminates all men. Indeed that true light shines on all; but if anyone closes his shutters against it then he will defraud himself of the eternal light. To close the doors of your mind is to exclude Christ. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
506:We shall merge into the One from whom we came. The True One is pervading each and every heart. He Himself unites us in Union with Himself; the True Mansion of His Presence is close at hand. With each and every breath, I dwell upon You; I shall never forget You.
   ~ Guru Nanak, Guru Granth Sahib,
507:If we surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal, then, and then only, shall we attain to a true freedom;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [97],
508:But it is in itself a secondary aim[transcending the ego]; to find, know and possess the Divine existence, consciousness and nature and to live in it for the Divine is our true aim and the one perfection to which we must aspire.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
509:There can be no true devotion without serving the Personal God. If u seek the truth within urself, with earnestness & sincerity, u are a devotee. Have true love for ur Ideal, whatever u may call Him. Serve Him faithfully, with unselfishness & purity, & u will get true devotion.~ Swami Paramananda,
510:Last night, we (you and I and some others) were together for quite a long time in the permanent dwelling-place of Sri Aurobindo which exists in the subtle physical (what Sri Aurobindo called the true physical).
   1 February 1963 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T1],
511:The true aim of life is to find the Divine's Presence deep inside oneself and to surrender to It so that It takes the lead of the life, all the feelings and all the actions of the body. This gives a true and luminous aim to existence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
512:The only true voyage of discovery, the only fountain of Eternal Youth, would be not to visit strange lands but to possess other eyes, to behold the universe through the eyes of another, of a hundred others, to behold the hundred universes that each of them beholds, that each of them is. ~ Marcel Proust,
513:Realize once for all that neither your body nor your mind, nor even your consciousness is yourself and stand alone in your true nature beyond consciousness and unconsciousness. No effort can take you there, only the clarity of understanding. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
514:Again, it is self-evident that truth exists. For truth exists if anything at all is true, and if anyone denies that truth exists, he concedes that it is true that it does not exist, since if truth does not exist it is then true that it does not exist. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
515:Be content to work, and, above all, be true to yourself. Be pure, staunch, and sincere to the very backbone, and everything will be all right. If you have marked anything in the disciples of Shri Ramakrishna, it is this — they are sincere to the backbone. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
516:It is not in order to be happy that we are upon earth, for in the present conditions of terrestrial life happiness is an impossibility. We are upon earth to find and realise the Divine, for the Divine Consciousness alone can give true happiness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
517:Man was created to express the Divine. His duty is therefore to become conscious of the Divine and to surrender himself entirely to His Will. All the rest, whatever the appearance, is falsehood and ignorance.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8, [T0],
518:This too must now be overpassed and left,
As all must be until the Highest is gained
In whom the world and self grow true and one:
Till That is reached our journeying cannot cease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
519:You will not let yourself be found by the proud... Many true statements do they [the philosophers] make about creation, but they do not find the Truth who is artificer of creation because they do not seek him with reverence. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Confessions. 5.3,5,
520:If it be true that Spirit is involved in Matter and apparent Nature is secret God, then the manifestation of the divine in himself and the realisation of God within and without are the highest and most legitimate aim possible to man upon earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.01,
521:The true method of discovery is like the flight of an airplane. It starts from the ground of particular observation; it makes a flight in the thin air of imaginative generalization; and it again lands for renewed observation rendered acute by rational interpretation. ~ Alfred North Whitehead, Process and Reality,
522:he true law of life is so simple, clear and intelligible that men cannot excuse their bad living under the pretext of ignorance. If men live in contradiction to the law of their true living, they are repudiating reason. And that is in fact what they do. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
523:Pleasure is readily accepted, while all the powers of the self reject pain. As the acceptance of pain is the denial of the self, and the self stands in the way of true happiness, the wholehearted acceptance of pain releases the springs of happiness. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
524:There is surely nothing other than the single purpose of the present moment. A man's whole life is a succession of moment after moment. If one fully understands the present moment, there will be nothing else to do, and nothing else to pursue. Live being true to the single purpose of the moment. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
525:Do not try to know the truth, for knowledge by the mind is not true knowledge. But you can know what is not true - which is enough to liberate you from the false. The idea that you know what is true is dangerous, for it keeps you imprisoned in the mind. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
526:It is always the originating supermind that contains within itself the true values, significances and relations of the other parts of our being and its unfolding is the condition of the integral possession of our self and nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Sense,
527:I have said that we are always with you and it is true, but to feel it you must draw back from your vital and be able to concentrate in your inner being. If you do that faithfully and sincerely, after a time you will feel the connection and the support.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
528:What though 'tis true that the river of Life through the Valley of Peril
Flows! But the diamond shines on the cliffside, jacinth and beryl
Gleam in the crannies, sapphire, smaragdus the roadway bejewel, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
529:The ideal subject of totalitarian rule is not the convinced Nazi or the convinced Communist, but people for whom the distinction between fact and fiction (i.e., the reality of experience) and the distinction between true and false (i.e., the standards of thought) no longer exist. ~ Hannah Arendt, Origins of Totalitarianism,
530:It is not that you must be free from the "I-am-the-body" idea first, and then realize the Self. It is definitely the other way round - you cling to the false because you do not know the true. Earnestness, not perfection, is a precondition to self-realization. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
531:One must have the true mettle of a man within, if one wishes to be successful in life. But there are many, who have no grit in them ― who are like popped rice soaked in milk, soft & cringing! No strength within! No sustained effort! No power of will! They are failures in life ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
532:It is true that many things are recorded in the scriptures; but all these are useless without the realization & without devotion to His Lotus Feet. The almanac forecasts the rainfall of the year. But not a drop of water will you get by squeezing the almanac. No not even one drop ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
533:Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be any virtue and if there be any praise, think on these things. ~ Philippians IV, 8, the Eternal Wisdom
534:If we walk in the path of true wisdom avoiding the two errors (asceticism and mortifications and the sensual life) we shall attain to the highest perfection. If religion consisted solely in mortifications and asceticism, it could never lead n.; to Peace. ~ Fo-sho-hing-san king, the Eternal Wisdom
535:In general the city of the ungodly is not ruled by God and is not obedient to him in offering sacrifice only to him, and in that city, as a consequence, the soul does not rightly and faithfully rule the body, nor does reason the vices. And so it lacks true justice. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
536:God can be realized through all paths. All religions are true. The important thing is to reach the roof. You can reach it by stone stairs or by wooden stairs or by bamboo steps or by a rope. You can also climb up by a bamboo pole. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, [Gupta, Mahendranath],
537:It is the clinging to the false that makes the true so difficult to see. Once you understand that the false needs time & what needs time is false, you are nearer the Reality which is timeless, ever in the now. If you need time to achieve something, it must be false. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
538:The ordinary man says in his ignorance "My religion is the sole religion, my religion is the best." But when his heart is illumined by the true knowledge, he knows that beyond all the battles of sects and of sectaries presides the one, indivisible, eternal and omniscient Benediction. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
539:What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, [5], [T6],
540:Though diff't things are known and believed to be true by diff't people, certain things are true on which all men agree, such as the first principles of understanding, both speculative and practical, as an image of divine truth is reflected universally in all minds ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 3.47).,
541:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally
   ~ Peter J Carroll,
542:If any one asks what is the shortest and surest way of disposing ourselves to advance continually in the spiritual life, I shall reply that it is to remain carefully self-gathered within, for it is there properly that one sees the gleam of the true light. ~ J. Tauler, "Institutions," 37, the Eternal Wisdom
543:The 'lords of the earth' are those who are doing their Will. It does not necessarily mean people with coronets and automobiles; there are plenty of such people who are the most sorrowful slaves in the world. The sole test of one's lordship is to know what one's true Will is, and to do it. ~ Aleister Crowley,
544:We should note that this word "amen" is a Hebrew word frequently employed by Christ. So out of reverence for him no Greek or Latin translator wished to translate it. Sometimes it means the same as "true" or "truly" and sometimes the same as "so be it" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn 3 lect 1).,
545:That which causes us trials shall yield us triumph: and that which make our hearts ache shall fill us with gladness. The only true happiness is to learn, to advance, and to improve: which could not happen unless we had commenced with error, ignorance, and imperfection. We must pass through the darkness, to reach the light.
   ~ Albert Pike,
546:Whatever one does, it becomes useful if one puts a spark of true consciousness into it. The consciousness one has is much more important than the act one performs. And the most apparently useless acts can become very productive if they are performed with the true consciousness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, 56,
547:There is much wisdom in the words of Nietzsche: "He who has a why to live for can bear almost any how." I can see in these words a motto which holds true for any psychotherapy. In the Nazi concentration camps, one could have witnessed that those who knew that there was a task waiting for them to fulfill were most apt to survive. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
548:There's never been a true war that wasn't fought between two sets of people who were certain they were in the right. The really dangerous people believe they are doing whatever they are doing solely and only because it is without question the right thing to do. And that is what makes them dangerous. ~ Mr. Wednesday in American Gods by Neil Gaiman,
549:hen a man is delivered from all the dispositions of his heart which turn towards evil and not towards good and which can be extinguished, let him uproot them like the stock of a palm-tree, so that they shall be destroyed and have no power to sprout again. That I call a true repentance. ~ Mahavagga, the Eternal Wisdom
550:The ordinary man says in his ignorance "My religion is the sole religion, my religion is the best." But when his heart is illumined by the true knowledge, he knows that beyond all the battles of sects and of sectaries presides the one, indivisible, eternal and omniscient Benediction. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
551:The soul is the older brother of the personality. It is that which from a somewhat larger perspective is forever ministering without thought of itself, without selfishness, without ulterior motive. It is the true friend, therefore, because it is that which works forever for our good. ~ Manly P. Hall (The Soul Image as the Immortal Friend March 24, 1957)
552:True magic therefore is the high knowledge of the more subtle powers that have not yet been acknowledged by science up to this date because the methods of scrutiny that have been applied so far do not suffice for their grasping, understanding and utilization, although the laws of magic are analogous to all official sciences of the world. ~ Franz Bardon,
553:Men have such a good opinion of themselves, of their mental superiority and intellectual depth; they believe themselves so skilled in discerning the true from the false, the path of safety from those of error, that they should be forbidden as much as possible the perusal of philosophic writings. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
554:The tendency to take what I lay down for one and apply it without discrimination to another is responsible for much misunderstanding. A general statement, too, true in itself, cannot be applied to everyone alike or applied now and immediately without consideration of condition or circumstance or person or time. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
555:Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
556:It was a no man's land of evil air,
A crowded neighbourhood without one home,
A borderland between the world and hell.
There unreality was Nature's lord:
It was a space where nothing could be true,
For nothing was what it had claimed to be:
A h ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night
557:We make our world significant by the courage of our questions and by the depth of our answers.
   The truth may be puzzling. It may take some work to grapple with. It may be counterintuitive. It may contradict deeply held prejudices. It may not be consonant with what we desperately want to be true. But our preferences do not determine what's true. ~ Carl Sagan,
558:What is lasting, eternal, immortal and infinite, that indeed is worth having, worth conquering, worth possessing. It is divine Light, divine Love, divine Life - it is also Supreme Peace, Perfect Joy and All-Mastery upon earth with the Complete Manifestation as the crowning.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life, 8,
559:Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given: it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.
   ~ The Mother, 11 May 1963,
560:The piling on of more concepts, this acquisition of additional knowledge, is not the solution. Adding to the known can never take one beyond the known.
At every moment of your life you know what you need to know. Take it to be sufficient.
True knowledge comes via direct apperception and this cannot be forced.
It arrives in its own time Now, be still. ~ Wu Hsin,
561:True strength of will is calm; in calmness it is persevering so that it does not become discouraged by momentary lack of success or by any wounds received. No one is conquered until he has given up the struggle. And he who works for the Lord puts his confidence in God and not in himself. ~ Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, The Three Ages of the Interior Life: Prelude of Eternal Life,
562:Sri Aurobindo is constantly in the subtle physical, very active there. I see him almost daily, and last night I spent many hours with him.
   If you become conscious in the subtle physical you will surely meet him, it is what he called the true physical - it has nothing to do with the psychic. 21 December 1969
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T1],
563:True strength and protection come from the Divine Presence in the heart.
   If you want to keep this Presence constantly in you, avoid carefully all vulgarity in speech, behaviour and acts.
   Do not mistake liberty for license and freedom for bad manners: the thoughts must be pure and the aspiration ardent.
26 February 1965
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 154,
564:For Christ - the true "esoteric" SAVIOR - is no man, but the DIVINE PRINCIPLE in every human being. He who strives to resurrect the Spirit crucified in him by his terrestrial passions, and buried deep in the "sepulcher" of his sinful flesh: he who has the strength to roll back the stone of matter from the door of his own inner sanctuary, he has the risen Christ in him. ~ Madame Blavatsky,
565:What is the true meaning of tapasya?
Tapasya is the discipline one imposes upon oneself to arrive at the discovery of the Divine.

Are tapasya and aspiration the same thing?
No, you cant do tapasya without aspiration. Aspiration is first, the will to attain something. Tapasya is the process there is indeed a process, a method. ~ The Mother, 1950-1951
566:First of all, each one has a soul, and secondly, we have the luminously strong sup port of the Mother. It is the nature of the Divine that even if you don't think of Him He thinks of you. It is true, very true; because you are part of the Divine. Only you have to concentrate consciously on that part, that portion; then gradually it will increase. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, To Read Sri Aurobindo,
567:A mind now clouded by the illusions of the innate darkness of life is like a tarnished mirror, but when polished, it is sure to become like a clear mirror, reflecting the essential nature of phenomena and the true aspect of reality. Arouse deep faith, and diligently polish your mirror day and night. How should you polish it? Only by chanting Nam-myoho-renge-kyo ~ Nichiren,
568:For the Ignorance is still in reality a knowledge seeking for itself behind the original mask of Inconscience; it misses and finds; its results, natural and even inevitable on their own line, are the true consequence of the lapse,—in a way, even, the right working of the recovery from the lapse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind, Mind and the Overmind Maya,
569:As individual egos we dwell in the Ignorance and judge everything by a broken, partial and personal standard of knowledge; we experience everything according to the capacity of a limited consciousness and force and are therefore unable to give a divine response or set the true value upon any part of cosmic experience.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 396, [T3],
570:Surely, my child, I have no intention of leaving you and you need not worry; one thing you must know and never forget: all that is true and sincere will always be kept. Only what is false and insincere will disappear.
   In the measure in which your need for me is sincere and genuine, it will be fulfilled. 5 October 1955
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, I am With You,
571:By the understanding of the impermanence, of subjection to grief and of the unreality of substance of all formations arises the light of the true wisdom and without it there can be no veritable illumination. The gate of the Way is found in this understanding. Whoever strives not to come to it, is torn into pieces by death. ~ Fo-shu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
572:Even if you strive diligently on your chosen path day after day, if your heart is not in accord with it, then even if you think you are on a good path, from the point of view of the straight and true, this is not a genuine path. If you do not pursue a genuine path to its consummation, then a little bit of crookedness in the mind will later turn into a major warp. Reflect on this. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
573:One should not think that a religion is true because it is old. On the contrary the more mankind lives, the more the true law of life becomes clear to it. To suppose that in our epoch one must continue to believe what our grandfa thers and ancestors believed is to think that an adult can continue to wear the garments of children ~ Tsen-tse-tsung-yung, the Eternal Wisdom
574:True love can achieve extraordinary things, but it is rare. All kinds of miracles can be done out of love for the person one loves - not for everyone, but for the people or the person one loves. But it has to be a love free from all vital mixture, an absolutely pure and selfless love which demands nothing in return, which expects nothing in return. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
575:Whosoever purifies his own nature by holy thoughts, good words and good actions, has the real purity. Right nature is the true purification. In this visible world the true purification is for each man the right nature of his own natural being. And this nature is right in him when he purifies himself by holy thoughts, good words and good actions. ~ Avesta: Vendidad, the Eternal Wisdom
576:Far from it being true that man and his activity makes the world comprehensible, he is himself the most incomprehensible of all, and drives me relentlessly to the view of the accursedness of all being, a view manifested in so many painful signs in ancient and modern times. It is precisely man who drives me to the final despairing question: Why is there something? Why not nothing? ~ Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling,
577:Mother, sometimes when I use my mental will to become aware of Your universal presence and to link myself with You, I feel the peace and assurance of Your touch. Mother, is it true or is it my mental construction?

   In this case, it is of no importance, because there are mental constructions which can be true and which lead safely to the experience.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
578:Yoga is a method for restraining the natural turbulence of thoughts, which otherwise impartially prevents all men, of all lands, from glimpsing their true nature of Spirit. Like the healing light of the sun, yoga is beneficial equally to men of the East and to men of the West. The thoughts of most persons are restless and capricious; a manifest need exists for yoga: the science of mind control. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
579:The real meaning of persona is a mask, such as actors were accustomed to wear on the ancient stage; and it is quite true that no one shows himself as he is, but wears his mask and plays his part. Indeed, the whole of our social arrangements may be likened to a perpetual comedy; and this is why a man who is worth anything finds society so insipid, while a blockhead is quite at home in it. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, Essays Vol 4,
580:Is evolution a theory, a system, or a hypothesis? It is much more it is a general postulate to which all theories, all hypotheses, all systems must henceforward bow and which they must satisfy in order to be thinkable and true. Evolution is a light which illuminates all facts, a trajectory which all lines of thought must follow this is what evolution is. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
581:We cannot counteract the harm done by mental faith in the need for drugs by any external measures. Only by escaping from the mental prison and emerging consciously into the light of the spirit, by a conscious union with the Divine, can we enable Him to give back to us the balance and health we have lost.The supramental transformation is the only true remedy.
   ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
582:The occultist and the philosopher are entirely willing to accept the mystical truths of Christianity for they are a part of all truth, all revelation, and all mysteries. What the mystic seeks to escape is not true Christianity but the contendings of unnumbered jarring sects that have theologized Jesus out of existence and put in his place a figure of their own conception. ~ Manly P Hall, The Students Monthly Letter, 4th year
583:Death can not be fought off by any warrior, ordered away by the powerful, or paid off by the rich. Death leaves nowhere to run to, no place to hide, no refuge, no defender or guide.
   So, reflect sincerely and meditate on how important it is from this very moment onwards never to slip into laziness and procrastination, but to practice the true Dharma, the only thing you can be sure will help at the moment of death. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
584:We believe often that the greatest force existent in the world is material force. We so think because our body, whether we will or no, feels always that force. But spiritual force, the force of thought seems to us insignificant and we do not recognise it as a force at all. Nevertheless it is there that true force resides, that which modifies our life and the life of others. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
585:Although some Western psychologies believe that the dreamer should not control the dream, according to Tibetan teachings this is a wrong view. It is better for the lucid and aware dreamer to control the dream than for the dreamer to be dreamed. The same is true with thoughts: it is better for the thinker to control the thoughts than for the thoughts to control the thinker. ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
586:Sometimes it's a sort of indulgence to think the worst of ourselves. We say, 'Now I have reached the bottom of the pit, now I can fall no further,' and it is almost a pleasure to wallow in the darkness. The trouble is, it's not true. There is no end to the evil in ourselves, just as there is no end to the good. It's a matter of choice. We struggle to climb, or we struggle to fall. The thing is to discover which way we're going. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
587:All division in the being is an insincerity. The greatest insincerity is to dig an abyss between your body and the truth of your being. When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature fills it up immediately with all kinds of adverse suggestions, the most formidable of which is fear, and the most pernicious, doubt. Allow nothing anywhere to deny the truth of your being - this is sincerity. ~ The Mother,
588:If thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following Symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy Holy Guardian Angel; thou thus living for the Honour and Glory of the True and only God, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. Let the Fear of God be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this Divine Wisdom and Sacred Magic. ~ MacGregor Mathers, The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage,
589:In the first movement of self-preparation, the period of personal effort, the method we have to use is this concentration of the whole being on the Divine that it seeks and, as its corollary, this constant rejection, throwing out, katharsis, of all that is not the true Truth of the Divine. An entire consecration of all that we are, think, feel and do will be the result of this persistence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
590:If you examine the highest poetry in the light of common sense, you can only say that it is rubbish; and in actual fact you cannot so examine it at all, because there is something in poetry which is not in the words themselves, which is not in the images suggested by the words 'O windy star blown sideways up the sky!' True poetry is itself a magic spell which is a key to the ineffable. ~ Aleister Crowley, Eight Lectures on Yoga,
591:If I work I feel all right, but the fatigue comes after that. Why? What to do?

   It is because you are receptive to the force when you work and that sustains you. But when you are not under the strain of the work you are less receptive. You must learn to be receptive in all circumstances and always - especially when you take rest - it must not be the 'rest' of inertia but a true rest of receptivity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
592:Life has a purpose. This purpose is to find and to serve the Divine. The Divine is not far, He is in ourselves, deep inside and above the feelings and the thoughts. With the Divine is peace and certitude and even the solution of all difficulties. Hand over your problems to the Divine and He will pull you out of all difficulties.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Man's relationship with the Divine, The True Aim of Life[T0],
593:An ocean of electric Energy
Formlessly formed its strange wave-particles
Constructing by their dance this solid scheme, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life
Wave-particles
The dictum that each has his own way is not true; each has his own way of following the common way and the "own way" may often be very defective. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Mental Development and Sadhana,
594:But the true black magician does not work through the ethers which are the home of the etheric elementals. He works through the entities who dwell in the astral light or the animal magnetism of the lower astral plane. The true black magician can become (and usually is) clairvoyant, but he can never go any higher than the astral world. To this plane he is tied to his passions, hates, incantations, and the animal nature which is the basis of black magic. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
595:What you say is quite true. A simple, straight and sincere call and aspiration from the heart is the one important thing and more essential and effective than capacities. Also to get the consciousness to turn inwards, not remain outward-going is of great importance - to arrive at the inner call, the inner experience, the inner Presence. The help you ask will be with you. Let the aspiration grow and open the inner consciousness altogether.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
596:Many people seem to think it foolish, even superstitious, to believe that the world could still change for the better. And it is true that in winter it is sometimes so bitingly cold that one is tempted to say, 'What do I care if there is a summer; its warmth is no help to me now.' Yes, evil often seems to surpass good. But then, in spite of us, and without our permission, there comes at last an end to the bitter frosts. One morning the wind turns, and there is a thaw. And so I must still have hope. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
597:Threefold are those supreme births of this divine force that is in the world, they are true, they are desirable; he moves there wide-overt within the Infinite and shines pure, luminous and fulfilling. . . . That which is immortal in mortals and possessed of the truth, is a god and established inwardly as an energy working out in our divine powers. . . . Become high-uplifted, O Strength, pierce all veils, manifest in us the things of the Godhead. Vamadeva - Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
598:True humility is humility before the Divine, that is, a precise, exact, living sense that one is nothing, one can do nothing, understand nothing without the Divine, that even if one is exceptionally intelligent and capable, this is nothing in comparison with the divine Consciousness, and this sense one must always keep, because then one always has the true attitude of receptivity - a humble receptivity that does not put personal pretensions in opposition to the Divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
599:We have come from God, and inevitably the myths woven by us, though they contain error, will also reflect a splintered fragment of the true light, the eternal truth that is with God. Indeed only by myth-making, only by becoming 'sub-creator' and inventing stories, can Man aspire to the state of perfection that he knew before the Fall. Our myths may be misguided, but they steer however shakily towards the true harbour, while materialistic 'progress' leads only to a yawning abyss and the Iron Crown of the power of evil. ~ J.R.R. Tolkien
600:MAGIC is the Highest, most Absolute, and most Divine Knowledge of Natural Philosophy, advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true Agents 2 being applied to proper Patients, 3 strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. Whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into Nature; they, because of their skill, know how to anticipate an effort, 4 the which to the vulgar shall seem to be a miracle.
   ~ King Solomon, Lesser Key Of The Goetia,
601:The true occultist wants nothing but wisdom. When Solomon raised his hands to his God, Jehovah spoke from the heavens asking him what he would have, and he answered, "God give me the gift of wisdom." Jehovah asked him if there were not other things he desired, but Solomon answered, "No, only wisdom." And God told Solomon that because he had asked only for wisdom that all the other things should be added unto him and that from this day to the end of the world there would never be another king so rich, so great, or so blest. ~ Manly P Hall,
602:Give yourself unto reading. The man who never reads will never be read; he who never quotes will never be quoted. He who will not use the thoughts of other men's brains, proves that he has no brains of his own. You need to read.
   . . .
   We are quite persuaded that the very best way for you to be spending your leisure time, is to be either reading or praying. You may get much instruction from books which afterwards you may use as a true weapon in your Lord and Master's service. Paul cries, "Bring the books" - join in the cry.
   ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
603:Beneath the surface level of conditioned thinking in every one of us there is a single living spirit. The still small voice whispering to me in the depths of my consciousness is saying exactly the same thing as the voice whispering to you in your consciousness. 'I want an earth that is healthy, a world at peace, and a heart filled with love.' It doesn't matter if your skin is brown or white or black, or whether you speak English, Japanese, or Malayalam - the voice, says the Gita, is the same in every creature, and it comes from your true self. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
604:Enthusiasm and Straightforwardness
Joyous enthusiasm: the best way of facing life.
*
True enthusiasm is full of a peaceful endurance.
*
Our courage and endurance must be as great as our hope and
our hope has no limits. 2 August 1954
*
A steady hope helps much on the way. 15 August 1954
*
Our hopes are never too great for manifestation.
We cannot conceive of any thing that cannot be. 22 August 1954
** *
Straightforwardness shows itself as it is, without compromising. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
605:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
606:The falsification of everything has been shown to be one of the characteristic features of our period, but falsification is not in itself subversion properly so-called, though contributing directly to the preparation for it. Perhaps the clearest indication of this is what may be called the falsification of language, taking the form of the misuse of certain words that have been diverted from their true meaning; misuse of this kind is to some extent imposed by constant suggestion on the part of everyone who exercises any kind of influence over the mentality of the public. ~ Rene Guenon,
607:The integral Yoga, refusing to rely upon the fragile stuff of mental and moral ideals, puts its whole emphasis in this field on three central dynamic processes -- the development of the true soul or psychic being to take the place of the false soul of desire, the sublimation of human into divine love, the elevation of consciousness from its mental to its spiritual and supramental plane by whose power alone both the soul and the life-force can be utterly delivered from the veils and prevarications of the Ignorance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T4],
608:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
609:Across a luminous dream of spirit-space
   She builds creation like a rainbow bridge
   Between the original Silence and the Void.
   A net is made of the mobile universe;
   She weaves a snare for the conscious Infinite.
   A knowledge is with her that conceals its steps
   And seems a mute omnipotent Ignorance.
   A might is with her that makes wonders true;
   The incredible is her stuff of common fact.
   Her purposes, her workings riddles prove;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
610:The miraculous or extraordinary powers acquired by Yogis on the vital plane are not all true in the physical. There are many pit-falls in the vital. These vital powers take up even a man like Hitler and make him do things by suggesting to him - "It shall happen". There are quite a number of cases of Sadhaks who have lost their Sadhana by listening to these voices from the vital-world. And the humour of it all is that they all say that they come either from the Mother or from me! ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (page no-614),
611:it is better to wander :::
   it is a deeper and more seldom heard call; yet to follow it when heard is wisest : even, it is better to wander at the call of ones soul than to go apparently straight with the reason and the outward moral mentoR But It is only when the life turns towards the Divine that the soul can truly come forward and impose its power on the outer members; for, itself a spark of the Divine, to grow in flame towards the Divine is its true life and its very reason of existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
612:The man who does not think about religion, imagines that there is only one that is true, the one in which he was born. But thou hast only to ask thyself what would happen if thou wert born in another religion, thou, Christian, if thou wert born a Mahomedan, thou, Buddhist, a Christian and thou, Mahomedan, a Brahmin. Is it possible that we alone with our religion should be in the truth and that all others should be subjected to falsehood? No religion can become true merely by thy persuading thyself or persuading others that it alone is true. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
613:Creator of all things, true source of light and wisdom, origin of all being, graciously let a ray of your light penetrate the darkness of my understanding. Take from me the double darkness in which I have been born, an obscurity of sin and ignorance. Give me a keen understanding, a retentive memory, and the ability to grasp things correctly and fundamentally. Grant me the talent of being exact in my explanations and the ability to express myself with thoroughness and charm. Point out the beginning, direct the progress, and help in the completion. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
614:If something wrong happens, at once repeat my name- "Ma" "Ma" ..... Indeed it is like a meditation. Whenever you repeat the name of the Divine, you must always feel that the Divine is in your heart -- there you can feel sweetness and peace. No doubt, sometimes you do not feel the Divine's presence and peace, it is because your consciousness is entangled in the mind full of illusions. But you must understand that the hostile forces are false and the divine Forces are true. You must also develop your consciousness towards the divine Light. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO....., Huta,
615:The Good, the True, and the Beautiful, then, are simply the faces of Spirit as it shines in this world. Spirit seen subjectively is Beauty, and I of Spirit. Spirit seen intersubjectively is the Good, the We of Spirit. And Spirit seen objectively is the True, the It of Spirit....And whenever we pause, and enter the quiet, and rest in the utter stillness, we can hear that whispering voice calling to us still: never forgot the Good, and never forgot the True, and never forget the Beautiful, for these are the faces of your own deepest Self, freely shown to you. ~ Ken Wilber, Marriage of Sense and Soul, p. 201,
616:We have to know ourselves as the self, the spirit, the eternal; we have to exist consciously in our true being. Therefore this must be our primary, if not our first one and all-absorbing idea and effort in the path of knowledge. But when we have realised the eternal self that we are, when we have become that inalienably, we have still a secondary aim, to establish the true relation between this eternal self that we are and the mutable existence and mutable world which till now we had falsely taken for our real being and our sole possible status.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
617:If you want to be a true doer of divine works, your first aim must be to be totally free from all desire and self-regarding ego. All your life must be an offering and a sacrifice to the Supreme; your only object in action shall be to serve, to receive, to fulfil, to become a manifesting instrument of the Divine Shakti in her works. You must grow in the divine consciousness till there is no difference between your will and hers, no motive except her impulsion in you, no action that is not her conscious action in you and through you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
618:The last thing that you remember is standing before the wizard Lakmir as he gestured wildly and chanted in an archaic tongue. Now you find yourself staring at an entryway which lies at the edge of a forest. The Druid's words still ring in your ears: "Within the walls of the Castle Shadowgate lies your quest. If the prophecies hold true, the dreaded Warlock Lord will use his dark magic to raise the Behemoth, the deadliest of the Titans, from the depths of the earth. You are the seed of prophecy, the last of the line of kings, and only you can stop the Warlock Lord from darkening our world FOREVER. Fare thee well. ~ Shadowgate,
619:It is the peace you feel - the peace that is taking little by little hold of the inner being - that has to deepen and strengthen itself till it can take hold of the physical also. When it can do that, the externalised physical consciousness will feel it no longer alien to itself. The Peace will enable the Force and Light to enter also into the physical and the true understanding will come there too and remove the sense of distance and difference. That is how the Yoga force always works in principle - but the more the quietude, the more rapidly and surely it will work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV?,
620:The Divine is in his essence infinite and his manifestation too is multitudinously infinite. If that is so, it is not likely that our true integral perfection in being and in nature can come by one kind of realisation alone; it must combine many different strands of divine experience. It cannot be reached by the exclusive pursuit of a single line of identity till that is raised to its absolute; it must harmonise many aspects of the Infinite. An integral consciousness with a multiform dynamic experience is essential for the complete transformation of our nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, p. 114,
621:When we wish to correct with advantage, and to show another that he errs, we must notice from what side he views the matter, for on that side it is usually true, and admit that truth to him, but reveal to him the side on which it is false. He is satisfied with that, for he sees that he was not mistaken, and that he only failed to see all sides. Now, no one is offended at not seeing everything; but one does not like to be mistaken, and that perhaps arises from the fact that man naturally cannot see everything, and that naturally he cannot err in the side he looks at, since the perceptions of our senses are always true.
   ~ Blaise Pascal,
622:It is the same thing for the ego, the self. In order to pass on to a higher plane, one must first exist; and to exist one must become a conscious, separate individual, and to become a conscious separate individual, the ego is indispensable, otherwise one remains mingled with all that lies around us. But once the individuality is formed, if one wants to rise to a higher level and live a spiritual life, if one wants even to become simply a higher type of man, the limitations of the ego are the worst obstacles, and the ego must be surpassed in order to enter the true consciousness. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, 367,
623:There are only three fundamental obstacles that can stand in the way: (1) Absence of faith or insufficient faith. (2) Egoism - the mind clinging to its own ideas, the vital preferring its own desires to a true surrender, the physical adhering to its own habits. (3) Some inertia or fundamental resistance in the consciousness, not willing to change because it is too much of an effort or because it does not want to believe in its own capacity or the power of the Divine - or for some other more subconscient reason. You have to see for yourself which of these it is.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path,
624:In all doubt and depression, to say 'I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail'; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply 'I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine; I have but to be true to myself and to Him-the victory is sure; even if I fell, I would be sure to rise again'; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply 'This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me; I will endure through all tests and tribulations to the very end of the divine journey.' This is what I mean by faithfulness to the Light and the Call.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
625:There are two ways to slide easily through life; to believe everything or doubt everything. Both ways save us from thinking. The majority take the line of least resistance, preferring to have their thinking done for them; they accept ready-made individual, private doctrines as their own and follow them more or less blindly. Every generation looks upon its own creeds as true and permanent and has a mingled smile of pity and contempt for the prejudices of the past. For two hundred or more generations of our historical past this attitude has been repeated two hundred or more times, and unless we are very careful our children will have the same attitude toward us. ~ Alfred Korzybski,
626:The first proof of ignorance is selfishness, which includes what we term self-centeredness. To be selfish is to violate the basic principles of our kind. Yet, for ages the majority of mortals have considered selfishness a virtue. Those who are selfish then reveal a further degree of benightedness because those who are ignorant and selfish are also possessive. The desire to control, own, accumulate, and overshadow, is a common fault. It is unfortunately true that a common fault does not become a virtue merely because it is frequently indulged. If men were not selfish and possessive, there would be slight cause for war, crime, and poverty. ~ Manly P Hall, (HORIZON Summer 1955, p.6),
627:Direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the Plant of Truth grows not upon the ground. Nor measure the motions of the Sun, collecting rules, for he is carried by the Eternal Will of the Father, and not for your sake alone. Dismiss from your mind the impetuous course of the Moon, for she moveth always by the power of Necessity. The progression of the Stars was not generated for your sake. The wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud: flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety where Virtue, Wisdom, and Equity are assembled." ~ Zoroaster,
628:The true intuition on the contrary carries in itself its own guarantee of truth; it is sure and infallible within its limits. And so long as it is pure intuition and does not admit into itself any mixture of sense-error or intellectual ideation, it is never contradicted by experience: the intuition may be verified by the reason or the sense-perception afterwards, but its truth does not depend on that verification, it is assured by an automatic self-evidence. ... For the true intuition proceeds from the self-existent truth of things and is secured by that self-existent truth and not by any indirect, derivatory or dependent method of arriving at knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
629:Attacks from adverse forces are inevitable: you have to take them as tests on your way and go courageously through the ordeal. The struggle may be hard, but when you come out of it, you have gained something, you have advanced a step. There is even a necessity for the existence of the hostile forces. They make your determination stronger, your aspiration clearer.
   "It is true, however, that they exist because you gave them reason to exist. So long as there is something in you which answers to them, their intervention is perfectly legitimate. If nothing in you responded, if they had no hold upon any part of your nature, they would retire and leave you.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (5 May 1929),
630:The vital can rise to the head in two ways - one to cloud the mind with the vital impulses, the other to aspire and join with the higher Consciousness. If you noticed the aspiration, it was evidently the latter movement. It is true that for the external vital an outer discipline is necessary for the purification, otherwise it remains restless and fanciful and at the mercy of its own impulses - so that no basis can be built there for a quiet and abiding higher consciousness to remain firmly. The attitude you have taken for the work is of course the best one and, applying it steadily, the progress you feel was bound to come and is sure to increase.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, The Vital Being and Sadhana,
631:D.: Will the description of Brahman as Sat-Chit-Ananda suit this suddha manas? For this too will be destroyed in the final emancipation.
M.: If suddha manas is admitted, the Bliss (Ananda) experienced by the Jnani must also be admitted to be reflected. This reflection must finally merge into the Original. Therefore the jivanmukti state is compared to the reflection of a spotless mirror in another similar mirror. What will be found in such a reflection? Pure Akasa (Ether). Similarly, the jnani's reflected Bliss (Ananda) represents only the true Bliss. These are all only words. It is enough that a person becomes antarmukhi (inward-bent). The sastras are not needed for an inward turned mind. They are meant for the rest. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 513,
632:We should do away with the absolutely specious notion that everybody has to earn a living. It is a fact today that one in ten thousand of us can make a technological breakthrough capable of supporting all the rest. The youth of today are absolutely right in recognizing this nonsense of earning a living. We keep inventing jobs because of this false idea that everybody has to be employed at some kind of drudgery because, according to Malthusian Darwinian theory he must justify his right to exist. So we have inspectors of inspectors and people making instruments for inspectors to inspect inspectors. The true business of people should be to go back to school and think about whatever it was they were thinking about before somebody came along and told them they had to earn a living.
   ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
633:Maybe the evolutionary sequence really is from matter to body to mind to soul to spirit, each transcending and including, each with a greater depth and greater consciousness and wider embrace. And in the highest reaches of evolution, maybe, just maybe, an individual's consciousness does indeed touch infinity - a total embrace of the entire Kosmos - a Kosmic consciousness that is Spirit awakened to its own true nature. It is at least plausible. And tell me: is that story, sung by mystics and sages the world over, any crazier than the scientific materialism story, which is that the entire sequence is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying nothing? Listen very carefully: just which of those two stories actually sounds totally insane? ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything, p. 38-39,
634:You must not fear, hold back, count or be a miser with your thoughts and feelings. It is also true that creation comes from an overflow, so you have to learn to intake, to imbibe, to nourish yourself and not be afraid of fullness. The fullness is like a tidal wave which then carries you, sweeps you into experience and into writing. Permit yourself to flow and overflow, allow for the rise in temperature, all the expansions and intensifications. Something is always born of excess: great art was born of great terrors, great loneliness, great inhibitions, instabilities, and it always balances them. If it seems to you that I move in a world of certitudes, you, par contre, must benefit from the great privilege of youth, which is that you move in a world of mysteries. But both must be ruled by faith. ~ Anais Nin,
635:Why does one feel afraid?

   I suppose it is because one is egoistic.
   There are three reasons. First, an excessive concern about one's security. Next, what one does not know always gives an uneasy feeling which is translated in the consciousness by fear. And above all, one doesn't have the habit of a spontaneous trust in the Divine. If you look into things sufficiently deeply, this is the true reason. There are people who do not even know that That exists, but one could tell them in other words, 'You have no faith in your destiny' or 'You know nothing about Grace' - anything whatever, you may put it as you like, but the root of the matter is a lack of trust. If one always had the feeling that it is the best that happens in all circumstances, one would not be afraid
   ~ The Mother,
636:But it is evident that all analogies of this kind depend on principles of a more fundamental nature; and that, if we had a true mathematical classification of quantities, we should be able at once to detect the analogy between any system of quantities presented to us and other systems of quantities in known sciences, so that we should lose no time in availing ourselves of the mathematical labors of those who had already solved problems essentially the same. [...] At the same time, I think that the progress of science, both in the way of discovery, and in the way of diffusion, would be greatly aided if more attention were paid in a direct way to the classification of quantities. ~ James Clerk Maxwell, Remarks on the mathematical classification of physical quantities, Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, 1871,
637:the fundamental experience :::
   There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
638:A talisman is a storehouse of some particular kind of energy, the kind that is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it...The decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adaptable to our needs, but that we already posses the Invocations necessary to call forth the Energies required...You must lay most closely to your heart the theory of the Magical Link and see well to it that it rings true; for without this your talisman is worse than useless. It is dangerous; for all that Energy is bound to expend itself somehow; it will make its own links with anything handy that takes its fancy; and you can get into any sort of the most serious kind of trouble...Most of my Talismans, like my Invocations, have been poems. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
639:THE TRUE STUDENT OF OCCULT SCIENCE
   The White Magician uses none of the powers of the animal world in his work, but rather seeks to transmute the poles of the beast within himself into higher and finer qualities. The White Magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder--not a destroyer--and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. The White Magician has dedicated his soul to the immortal light, while the Black Magician has sold his for mortal glory. The Grimores of the Middle Ages are filled with chants and charms for the invoking of spirits. History is filled with stories of Black Magicians but the true student of occult science must have nothing to do with these things other than to protect himself against them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Natural Occultism, 28,
640:Why do you indulge in these exaggerated feelings of remorse and despair when these things come up from the subconscient? They do not help and make it more, not less difficult to eliminate what comes. Such returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the conscious parts of the being always happen in sadhana. It does not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and ananda and the love of the Divine. This other is only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
641:Ask the Divine :::
If, for example, one wants to know something or one needs guidance, or something else, how can one have it from the Divine, according to one's need?
By asking the Divine for it. If you do not ask Him, how can you have it?
If you turn to the Divine and have full trust and ask Him, you will get what you need - not necessarily what you imagine you need; but the true thing you need, you will get. But you must ask Him for it. You must make the experiment sincerely; you must not endeavour to get it by all sorts of external means and then expect the Divine to give it to you, without even having asked Him. Indeed, when you want somebody to give you something, you ask him for it, don't you? And why do you expect the Divine to give it to you without your having asked Him for it? ~ The Mother, [T5],
642:All true Truth of love and of the works of love the psychic being accepts in their place: but its flame mounts always upward and it is eager to push the ascent from lesser to higher degrees of Truth, since it knows that only by the ascent to a highest Truth and the descent of that highest Truth can Love be delivered from the cross and placed upon the throne; for the cross is the sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns it into a stake of suffering and misfortune. Only by the ascent to the original Truth can the deformation be healed and all the works of love, as too all the works of knowledge and of life, be restored to a divine significance and become part of an integral spiritual existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
643:So it is that when Dante had taken the last step in his spiritual adventure, and came before the ultimate symbolic vision of the Triune God in the Celestial Rose, he had still one more illumination to experience, even beyond the forms of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. "Bernard," he writes, "made a sign to me, and smiled, that I should look upward; but I was already, of myself, such as he wished; for my sight, becoming pure, was entering more and more, through the radiance of the lofty Light which in Itself is true. Thenceforward my vision was greater than our speech, which yields to such a sight, and the memory yields to such excess. [167]
[167] "Paradiso," XXXIII, 49-57 (translation by Norton, op. cit., Vol. Ill, pp. 253-254, by permission of Houghton Mifflin Company, publishers). ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,
644:Calm, even if it seems at first only a negative thing, is so difficult to attain, that to have it at all must be regarded as a great step in advance.
   "In reality, calm is not a negative thing, it is the very nature of the Sat-Purusha and the positive foundation of the divine consciousness. Whatever else is aspired for and gained, this must be kept. Even Knowledge, Power, Ananda, if they come and do not find this foundation, are unable to remain and have to withdraw until the divine purity and peace of the Sat-Purusha are permanently there.
   "Aspire for the rest of the divine consciousness, but with a calm and deep aspiration. It can be ardent as well as calm, but not impatient, restless or full of rajasic eagerness.
   "Only in the quiet mind and being can the supramental Truth build its true creation." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
645:Medieval alchemy prepared the way for the greatest intervention in the divine world that man has ever attempted: alchemy was the dawn of the scientific age, when the daemon of the scientific spirit compelled the forces of nature to serve man to an extent that had never been known before. It was from the spirit of alchemy that Goethe wrought the figure of the "superman" Faust, and this superman led Nietzsche's Zarathustra to declare that God was dead and to proclaim the will to give birth to the superman, to "create a god for yourself out of your seven devils." Here we find the true roots, the preparatory processes deep in the psyche, which unleashed the forces at work in the world today. Science and technology have indeed conquered the world, but whether the psyche has gained anything is another matter. ~ Carl Jung, "Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon" (1942), CW 13, § 163.,
646:This Dog
   Every morning this dog, very attached to me,
   Quietly keeps sitting near my seat
   Till touching its head
   I recognize its company.
   This recognition gives it so much joy
   Pure delight ripples through its entire body.
   Among all dumb creatures
   It is the only living being
   That has seen the whole man
   Beyond what is good or bad in him
   It has seen
   For his love it can sacrifice its life
   It can love him too for the sake of love alone
   For it is he who shows the way
   To the vast world pulsating with life.
   When I see its deep devotion
   The offer of its whole being
   I fail to understand
   By its sheer instinct
   What truth it has discovered in man.
   By its silent anxious piteous looks
   It cannot communicate what it understands
   But it has succeeded in conveying to me
   Among the whole creation
   What is the true status of man.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
647:From these two incontrovertible premises he deduced that the Library is total and that its shelves register all the possible combinations of the twenty-odd orthographical symbols (a number which, though extremely vast, is not infinite): in other words, all that it is given to express, in all languages. Everything: the minutely detailed history of the future, the archangels' autobiographies, the faithful catalogue of the Library, thousands and thousands of false catalogues, the demonstration of the fallacy of those catalogues, the demonstration of the fallacy of the true catalogue, the Gnostic gospel of Basilides, the commentary on that gospel, the commentary on the commentary on that gospel, the true story of your death, the translation of every book in all languages, the interpolations of every book in all books. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel,
648:In the Mysteries the seven Logi, or Creative Lords, are shown as streams of force issuing from the mouth of the Eternal One. This signifies the spectrum being extracted from the white light of the Supreme Deity. The seven Creators, or Fabricators, of the inferior spheres were called by the Jews the Elohim. By the Egyptians they were referred to as the Builders (sometimes as the Governors) and are depicted with great knives in their hands with which they carved the universe from its primordial substance. Worship of the planets is based upon their acceptation as the cosmic embodiments of the seven creative attributes of God. The Lords of the planets were described as dwelling within the body of the sun, for the true nature of the sun, being analogous to the white light, contains the seeds of all the tone and color potencies which it manifests. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of all Ages,
649:The only truth in your other experience - which, you say, seems at the time so true to you, - is that it is hopeless for you or anyone to get out of the inferior consciousness by your or his unaided effort. That is why when you sink into this inferior consciousness, everything seems hopeless to you, because you lose hold for a time of the true consciousness. But the suggestion is untrue, because you have an opening to the Divine and are not bound to remain in the inferior consciousness. When you are in the true consciousness, then you see that everything can be done, even if at present only a slight beginning has been made; but a beginning is enough, once the Force, the Power is there. For the truth is that it can do everything and only time and the soul's aspiration are needed for the entire change and the soul's fulfilment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
650:what is meant by the psychic :::
What is meant in the terminology of the yoga by the psychic is the soul element in the nature, the pure psyche or divine nucleus which stands behind mind, life and body (it is not the ego) but of which we are only dimly aware. It is a portion of the Divine and permanent from life to life, taking the experience of life through its outer instruments. As this experience grows it manifests a developing psychic personality which insisting always on the good, true and beautiful, finally becomes ready and strong enough to turn the nature towards the Divine. It can then come entirely forward, breaking through the mental, vital and physical screen, govern the instincts and transform the nature. Nature no longer imposes itself on the soul, but the soul, the Purusha, imposes its dictates on the nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
651:Then the matter is as we have confirmed. So know that you are imagination and that which you perceive and of which you say, "It is not me" is also imagination. All of existence is imagination within imagination. True existence is Allah, the Real, in particular in respect to essence and source, not in respect to His Names, because the Names have two meanings. One meaning is His source which is the same as the "Named", and the other meaning is what it indicates and that by which the Name is separate from this other Name, and so distinct. The Ever-Forgiving is separate from the Manifest and the Hidden, and the First is distinct from the Last. Thus it is clear to you that each Name is the same as the other Name, and yet it is not the other Name. Inasmuch as the Name is the same, it is the Real, and inasmuch as it is not it, it is the imaginary Real which we discussed. ~ Ibn Arabi,
652:When you feel unhappy like that, it means that you have a progress to make. You can say that we always need to progress, it is true. But at times our nature gives its consent to the needed change and then everything goes smoothly, even happily. On the contrary sometimes the part that has to progress refuses to move and clings to its old habits through inertia, ignorance, attachment or desire. Then, under the pressure of the perfecting force, the struggle starts translating itself into unhappiness or revolt or both together. The only remedy is to keep quiet, look within oneself honestly to find out what is wrong and set to work courageously to put it right. The Divine Consciousness will always be there to help you if your endeavour is sincere; and the more sincere your endeavour the more the Divine Consciousness will help and assist you.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
653:Bhagavan: There are only two ways to conquer destiny or to be independent of it. One is to inquire whose this destiny is and discover that only the ego is bound by it and not the Self and that the ego is non-existent. The other way is to kill the ego by completely surrendering to the Lord, realizing one's helplessness and saying all the time: "Not I, but Thou, oh Lord," giving up all sense of "I" and "mine" and leaving it to the Lord to do what He likes with you. Surrender can never be regarded as complete so long as the devotee wants this or that from the Lord. True surrender is the love of God for the sake of love and nothing else, not even for the sake of salvation. In other words, complete effacement of the ego is necessary to conquer destiny, whether you achieve this effacement through Self-inquiry or through bhakti-marga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,
654:
   Often, when I read Sri Aurobindo's works or listen to His words, I am wonderstruck: how can this eternal truth, this beauty of expression escape people? It is really strange that He is not yet recognised, at least as a supreme creator, a pure artist, a poet par excellence! So I tell myself that my judgments, my appreciations are influenced by my devotion for the Master - and everyone is not devoted. I do not think this is true. But then why are hearts not yet enchanted by His words?

Who can understand Sri Aurobindo? He is as vast as the universe and his teaching is infinite...
   The only way to come a little close to him is to love him sincerely and give oneself unreservedly to his work. Thus, each one does his best and contributes as much as he can to that transformation of the world which Sri Aurobindo has predicted. 2 December 1964
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 396,
655:The most beautiful experience we can have is the mysterious. It is the fundamental emotion that stands at the cradle of true art and true science. Whoever does not know it and can no longer wonder, no longer marvel, is as good as dead, and his eyes are dimmed. It was the experience of mystery ~ even if mixed with fear ~ that engendered religion. A knowledge of the existence of something we cannot penetrate, our perceptions of the profoundest reason and the most radiant beauty, which only in their most primitive forms are accessible to our minds: it is this knowledge and this emotion that constitute true religiosity. In this sense, and only this sense, I am a deeply religious man... I am satisfied with the mystery of life's eternity and with a knowledge, a sense, of the marvelous structure of existence ~ as well as the humble attempt to understand even a tiny portion of the Reason that manifests itself in nature.,
656:This is the integral knowledge, for we know that everywhere and in all conditions all to the eye that sees is One, to a divine experience all is one block of the Divine. It is only the mind which for the temporary convenience of its own thought and aspiration seeks to cut an artificial line of rigid division, a fiction of perpetual incompatibility between one aspect and another of the eternal oneness. The liberated knower lives and acts in the world not less than the bound soul and ignorant mind but more, doing all actions, sarvakrt, only with a true knowledge and a greater conscient power. And by so doing he does not forfeit the supreme unity nor falls from the supreme consciousness and highest knowledge. For the Supreme, however hidden now to us, Is here in the world no less than he could be in the most utter and Ineffable self-extinction, the most intolerant Nirvana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 2:1,
657:Your Best Friend :::
...Indeed, you should choose as friends only those who are wiser than yourself, those whose company ennobles you and helps you to master yourself, to progress, to act in a better way and see more clearly. And finally, the best friend one can have - isn't he the Divine, to whom one can say everything, reveal everything? For there indeed is the source of all compassion, of all power to efface every error when it is not repeated, to open the road to true realisation; it is he who can understand all, heal all, and always help on the path, help you not to fail, not to falter, not to fall, but to walk straight to the goal. He is the true friend, the friend of good and bad days, the one who can understand, can heal, and who is always there when you need him. When you call him sincerely, he is always there to guide and uphold you - and to love you in the true way. ~ The Mother,
658:It is true that the root of all this evil is the ego-sense and that the seat of the conscious ego-sense is the mind itself; but in reality the conscious mind only reflects an ego already created in the subconscious mind in things, the dumb soul in the stone and the plant which is present in all body and life and only finally delivered into voicefulness and wakefulness but not originally created by the conscious mind. And in this upward procession it is the life-energy which has become the obstinate knot of the ego, it is the desire-mind which refuses to relax the knot even when the intellect and the heart have discovered the cause of their ills and would be glad enough to remove it; for the Prana in them is the Animal who revolts and who obscures and deceives their knowledge and coerces their will by his refusal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind,
659:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
   O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
   Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
   From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
660:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
*
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
*
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
*
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
*
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
*
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
*
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
*
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
661:The true soul secret in us, - subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, - this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine
662:But if in passing from one domain to another we renounce what has already been given us from eagerness for our new attainment, if in reaching the mental life we cast away or belittle the physical life which is our basis, or if we reject the mental and physical in our attraction to the spiritual, we do not fulfil God integrally, nor satisfy the conditions of His selfmanifestation. We do not become perfect, but only shift the field of our imperfection or atmost attain a limited altitude. However high we may climb, even though it be to the Non-Being itself, we climb ill if we forget our base. Not to abandon the lower to itself, but to transfigure it in the light of the higher to which we have attained, is true divinity of nature. Brahman is integral and unifies many states of consciousness at a time; we also, manifesting the nature of Brahman, should become integral and all-embracing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
663:Talk 183.
A gentleman from Bombay said: "I asked Mother in Sri Aurobindo Ashram the following question: 'I keep my mind blank without thoughts arising so that God might show Himself in His true Being. But I do not perceive anything.
"The reply was to this effect: 'The attitude is right. The Power will come down from above. It is a direct experience'."
So he asked what further he should do.
M.: Be what you are. There is nothing to come down or become manifest. All that is needful is to lose the ego, That what is, is always there. Even now you are That. You are not apart from it. The blank is seen by you. You are there to see the blank. What do you wait for? The thought "I have not seen," the expectation to see and the desire of getting something, are all the working of the ego. You have fallen into the snares of the ego. The ego says all these and not you. Be yourself and nothing more! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
664:Gradually a separation took place among the schools of the Mysteries. The zeal of the priests to spread their doctrines in many cases apparently exceeded their intelligence. As a result, many were allowed to enter the temples before they had really prepared themselves for the wisdom they were to receive. The result was that these untutored minds, slowly gaining positions of authority, became at last incapable of maintaining the institution because they were unable to contact the spiritual powers behind the material enterprise. So the Mystery Schools vanished. The spiritual hierarchy, served through all generations by a limited number of true and devoted followers, withdrew from the world; while the colossal material organizations, having no longer any contact with the divine source, wandered in circles, daily becoming more involved in the rituals and symbols which they had lost the power of interpreting. ~ Manly P Hall, What the Ancient Wisdom Expects of Its Disciples,
665:Metamorphosis: The transmutation of the mind to magical consciousness has often been called the Great Work. It has a far-reaching purpose leading eventually to the discovery of the True Will. Even a slight ability to change oneself is more valuable than any power over the external universe.
   Metamorphosis is an exercise in willed restructuring of the mind. All attempts to reorganize the mind involve a duality between conditions as they are and the preferred condition. Thus it is impossible to cultivate any virtue like spontaneity, joy, pious, pride, grace or omnipotence without involving oneself in more conventionality, sorrow, guilt, sin and impotence in the process. Religions are founded on the fallacy that one can or ought to have one without the other.
   High magic recognizes the dualistic condition but does not care whether life is bittersweet or sweet and sour; rather it seeks to achieve any arbitrary perceptual perspective at will.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber MMM,
666:To be able to receive the Divine Power and let act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions:
(i) Quietude, equality - not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil.
(ii) Absolute faith - faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done - kartavyam karma.
(iii) Receptivity - the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one's sight and will and action. If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, - but plasticity to the Divine force alone without bringing in any foreign element, - the eventual result is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
667:Elric: We are dreamers, shapers, singers, and makers. We study the mysteries of laser and circuit, crystal and scanner, holographic demons and invocation of equations. These are the tools we employ, and we know many things.

John Sheridan: Such as?

Elric: The true secrets, the important things. Fourteen words to make someone fall in love with you forever. Seven words to make them go without pain. How to say good-bye to a friend who is dying. How to be poor. How to be rich. How to rediscover dreams when the world has stolen them. That is why we are going away-to preserve that knowledge.

Sheridan: From what?

Elric: There is a storm coming, a black and terrible storm. We would not have our knowledge lost or used to ill purpose. From this place we will launch ourselves into the stars. With luck, you will never see our kind again in your lifetime. I know you have your orders, Captain. Detain us if you wish. But I cannot tell you where we are going. I can only ask you to trust us. ~ J Michael Straczynski,
668:A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows 'to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally'
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augoeides [49-50],
669:a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness: - it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
670:For the contact of the human and individual consciousness with the divine is the very essence of Yoga. Yoga is the union of that which has become separated in the play of the universe with its own true self, origin and universality. The contact may take place at any point of the complex and intricately organised consciousness which we call our personality. It may be effected in the physical through the body; in the vital through the action of those functionings which determine the state and the experiences of our nervous being; through the mentality, whether by means of the emotional heart, the active will or the understanding mind, or more largely by a general conversion of the mental consciousness in all its activities. It may equally be accomplished through a direct awakening to the universal or transcendent Truth and Bliss by the conversion of the central ego in the mind. And according to the point of contact that we choose will be the type of the Yoga that we practise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
671:there is a special personal tie between you and me, between all who have turned to the teaching of Sri Aurobindo and myself, - and, it is well understood, distance does not count here, you may be in France, you may be at the other end of the world or in Pondicherry, this tie is always true and living. And each time there comes a call, each time there is a need for me to know so that I may send out a force, an inspiration, a protection or any other thing, a sort of message comes to me all of a sudden and I do the needful. These communications reach me evidently at any moment, and you must have seen me more than once stop suddenly in the middle of a sentence or work; it is because something comes to me, a communication and I concentrate. With those whom I have accepted as disciples, to whom I have said Yes, there is more than a tie, there is an emanation of me. This emanation warns me whenever it is necessary and tells me what is happening. Indeed I receive intimations constantly
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
672:You must make up your mind what you want. There is no harm in drawing back from all vital and physical relations and wanting only the true relation that is in fact what happens to everybody who wants the true relation the only thing kept is the universal goodwill (not vital affection) to all. But if you swing about from one mood to another then of course they will not understand and have some ground to say that they are perplexed by your variations. This matter of touching and caressing is one on which you ought to take a firm and unvarying stand. If you dont want it, you should repel it always with the utmost firmness, otherwise there will necessarily be clash and disturbance. All depends upon your inner will and establishing a unity of will in yourself turned exclusively towards the Divine.

I think I have told you that an entire physical retirement is seldom healthy, although a comparative retirement is often helpful. But the main thing is the inner detachment and complete turning to the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga IV, 2.4.2,
673:Few poets can keep for a very long time a sustained level of the highest inspiration. The best poetry does not usually come by streams except in poets of a supreme greatness though there may be in others than the greatest long-continued wingings at a considerable height. The very best comes by intermittent drops, though sometimes three or four gleaming drops at a time. Even in the greatest poets, even in those with the most opulent flow of riches like Shakespeare, the very best is comparatively rare. All statements are subject to qualification. What Lawrence states1 is true in principle, but in practice most poets have to sustain the inspiration by industry. Milton in his later days used to write every day fifty lines; Virgil nine which he corrected and recorrected till it was within half way of what he wanted. In other words he used to write under any conditions and pull at his inspiration till it came. Usually the best lines, passages, etc. come like that.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Inspiration and Effort - II,
674:The fourth condition is study. One must cultivate the mind, know what others have thought, open the mental being to this impact of the higher vibrations of knowledge. A mental knowledge is not tantamount to realization, it is true, but still one must know mentally where one is going, what has happened to others, how they have achieved, what are the hindrances and the helping points. This education of oneself by study, study of spiritual writings, suddhydya as it is called, a disciplined reading and incorporation of the knowledge contained in scriptures and authentic texts - that is a very important part. Even when you don't understand a text, still if you persist at it, the force that is in that book creates certain new grooves in your brain and the second or the third time when you read it, it begins to make some meaning. This is the meaning of studying, of exposing your mind to the constant vibrations of higher levels of knowledge. Incidentally, the mind gets developed, a mental climate is created, a climate of spiritual culture.
   ~ M P Pandit, The Advent 1981, 30,
675:From the start, every practice requires three steps: learning, reflection, and application. To begin with, we need to receive the teachings in an authentic way. Real learning involves gaining understanding about an instruction. To do this we need to hear it clearly from someone who is part of a living tradition, who has a true transmission for the teaching, and who can pass it on clearly.

Having received the teaching, we then need to reflect upon it for ourselves. We need to gain some confidence and conviction about the value and methods of the teaching.

Finally we need to put the teaching to use by familiarizing ourselves with the practice and integrating it into our life. I want to stress this: after understanding a teaching intellectually and establishing it with certainty, it is vital to clear up any misconceptions and doubts you may have about it. Then you must make use of it in a very personal and intimate way, by practising. This is where any teaching becomes effective - by actually practising it, not simply knowing about it.
~ Adeu Rinpoche,
676:This life is what you make it. No matter what, you're going to mess up sometimes, it's a universal truth. But the good part is you get to decide how you're going to mess it up. Girls will be your friends - they'll act like it anyway. But just remember, some come, some go. The ones that stay with you through everything - they're your true best friends. Don't let go of them. Also remember, sisters make the best friends in the world. As for lovers, well, they'll come and go too. And baby, I hate to say it, most of them - actually pretty much all of them are going to break your heart, but you can't give up because if you give up, you'll never find your soulmate. You'll never find that half who makes you whole and that goes for everything. Just because you fail once, doesn't mean you're gonna fail at everything. Keep trying, hold on, and always, always, always believe in yourself, because if you don't, then who will, sweetie? So keep your head high, keep your chin up, and most importantly, keep smiling, because life's a beautiful thing and there's so much to smile about. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
677:What you write is no doubt true and it is necessary to see it so as to be able to comprehend and grasp the true attitude necessary for the sadhana. But, as I have said, one must not be distressed or depressed by perceiving the weaknesses inherent in human nature and the difficulty of getting them out. The difficulty is natural, for they have been there for thousands of lives and are the very nature of man's vital and mental ignorance. It is not surprising that they should have a power to stick and take time to disappear. But there is a true being and a true consciousness that is there in us hidden by these surface formations of nature and which can shake them off once it emerges. By taking the right attitude of selfless devotion within and persisting in it in spite of the surface nature's troublesome self-repetitions one enables this inner being and consciousness to emerge and with the Mother's Force working in it deliver the being from all return of the movements of the old nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
678:The matter of definition, I have said, is very important. I am not now speaking of nominal definitions, which for convenience merely give names to known objects. I am speaking of such definitions of phenomena as result from correct analysis of the phenomena. Nominal definitions are mere conveniences and are neither true nor false; but analytic definitions are definitive propositions and are true or else false. Let us dwell upon the matter a little more.
   In the illustration of the definitions of lightning, there were three; the first was the most mistaken and its application brought the most harm; the second was less incorrect and the practical results less bad; the third under the present conditions of our knowledge, was the "true one" and it brought the maximum benefit. This lightning illustration suggests the important idea of relative truth and relative falsehood-the idea, that is, of degrees of truth and degrees of falsehood. A definition may be neither absolutely true nor absolutely false; but of two definitions of the same thing' one of them may be truer or falser than the other. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 49,
679:You should not be tilted sideways, backwards, or forwards. You should be sitting straight up as if you were supporting the sky with your head. This is not just form or breathing. It expresses the key point of Buddhism. It is a perfect expression of your Buddha nature. If you want true understanding of Buddhism, you should practice this way.

   These forms are not a means of obtaining the right state of mind. To take this posture itself is the purpose of our practice. When you have this posture, you have the right state of mind, so there is no need to try to attain some special state.

   When you try to attain something, your mind starts to wander about somewhere else. When you do not try to attain anything, you have your own body and mind right here. A Zen master would say, "Kill the Buddha!" Kill the Buddha if the Buddha exists somewhere else. Kill the Buddha, because you should resume your own Buddha nature. Doing something is expressing our own nature. We do not exist for the sake of something else. We exist for the sake of ourselves. This is the fundamental teaching expressed in the forms we observe. ~ Shunryu Suzuki, Zen Mind Beginners Mind,
680:Only by our coming into constant touch with the divine Consciousness and its absolute Truth can some form of the conscious Divine, the dynamic Absolute, take up our earth-existence and transform its strife, stumbling, sufferings and falsities into an image of the supreme Light, Power and Ananda.
   The culmination of the soul's constant touch with the Supreme is that self-giving which we call surrender to the divine Will and immergence of the separated ego in the One who is all. A vast universality of soul and an intense unity with all is the base and fixed condition of the supramental consciousness and spiritual life. In that universality and unity alone can we find the supreme law of the divine manifestation in the life of the embodied spirit; in that alone can we discover the supreme motion and right play of our individual nature. In that alone can all these lower discords resolve themselves into a victorious harmony of the true relations between manifested beings who are portions of the one Godhead and children of one universal Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 205,
681:In the early part of the sadhana - and by early I do not mean a short part - effort is indispensable. Surrender of course, but surrender is not a thing that is done in a day. The mind has its ideas and it clings to them; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more then inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakens, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the Force comes flooding down into the being from above and takes up the sadhana, does it for one more and more and leaves less and less to individual effort - but even then, it not effort, at least aspiration and vigilance are needed till the possession of mind, will, life and body by the Divine Power is complete. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
682:Find That Something :::
   We can, simply by a sincere aspiration, open a sealed door in us and find... that Something which will change the whole significance of life, reply to all our questions, solve all our problems and lead us to the perfection we aspire for without knowing it, to that Reality which alone can satisfy us and give us lasting joy, equilibrium, strength, life.
   All have heard it - Oh! there are even some here who are so used to it that for them it seems to be the same thing as drinking a glass of water or opening a window to let in the sunlight....
   We have tried a little, but now we are going to try seriously!
   The starting-point: to want it, truly want it, to need it. The next step: to think, above all, of that. A day comes, very quickly, when one is unable to think of anything else.
   That is the one thing which counts. And then... One formulates one's aspiration, lets the true prayer spring up from one's heart, the prayer which expresses the sincerity of the need. And then... well, one will see what happens.
   Something will happen. Surely something will happen. For each one it will take a different form.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
683:One perceives the true nature of existence. One discovers the why and the raison d'être of existence, not by the mind and the scientific pursuit, but by the knowledge of the self and the discovery of one's soul which is all-powerful.

This is the true method for knowing, for understanding and for realising the secrets of Nature, of the universe and the path which leads to the Divine. One can do everything with this realisation, one can know everything and finally become the master of one's existence. Nothing will be impossible … nothing will be left out. One has only to see with another sense which is within us, develop another faculty by a rigourous sadhana, to discover the secrets of all existence. Voilà.

The means are in you, the path opens up more and more, gets clearer and clearer, and with the help which is at your disposal, you have only to make an effort and you shall be crowned with a Knowledge, a Light and an Ananda which surpass all existence. Whether it be to see the functioning of the atom, or to know the process of thought or the flights of imagination or even the unknown … to know oneself is to know all. It is this that one must find. ~ The Mother,
684:the hard shell of the ego :::
This sense of one's own person becomes a kind of cage, a prison which shuts you in, prevents you from being true, from knowing truly, acting truly, understanding truly. It is as though someone had put you in a very hard shell and you were compelled to stay there.
This is the first sensation you have. Afterwards you begin to tap against the shell in order to break it. Sometimes it resists very long. But still, when you begin to feel this, that what you believed in to be yourself, the person doing thigns and for whom they are done, the person who exists and makes you what you are, yes, when you pass from this to the consciousness that this is a prison preventing you from being truly yourself, then you have made great progress, and there is hope. You feel yourself stifled, crushed, absolutely shut up in a prison without air, without light, without an opening, and then you begin pushing from the inside, pushing, pushing, pushing so that it may break.
And the day it breaks, the day it opens, suddenly, you enter the psychic consciousness. And then you understand. And then, truly, if you have a sense of humour, you laugh; you realise your stupidity. ~ The Mother,
685:the first necessity :::
   An entire self-consecration, a complete equality, an unsparing effacement of the ego, a transforming deliverance of the nature from its ignorant modes of action are the steps by which the surrender of all the being and nature to the Divine Will can be prepared and achieved, -- a self-giving true, total and without reserve. The first necessity is an entire spirit of self-consecration in our works; it must become first the constant will, then the ingrained need in all the being, finally its automatic but living and conscious habit, the self-existent turn to do all action as a sacrifice to the Supreme and to the veiled Power present in us and in all beings and in all the workings of the universe. Life is the altar of this sacrifice, works are our offerings; a transcendent and universal Power and Presence as yet rather felt or glimpsed than known or seen by us is the Deity to whom they are offered. This sacrifice, this self-consecration has two sides to it; there is the work itself and there is the spirit in which it is done, the spirit of worship to the Master of Works in all that we see, think and experience.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
686:The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV,
687:I accept, will not give up, and will practice each of the Three Jewels,
   And will not let go of my guru or my yidam deity.
   As the samaya of the Buddha, first among the Three Jewels,
   I will apply myself to the true, essential reality.
   As the samaya of sacred Dharma, second among the Three Jewels,
   I will distill the very essence of all the vehicles' teachings.
   As the samaya of the Sangha, the third and final Jewel,
   I will look upon reality; I will behold pure awareness.
   And as the samaya of the guru and the yidam deity,
   I will take my very own mind, my pure mind, as a witness.
  
   Generally speaking, the Three Jewels should be regarded as the ultimate place to take refuge. As was taught in the section on taking refuge, your mind should be focused one-pointedly, with all your hopes and trust placed in their care. The gurus are a lamp that dispels the darkness of ignorance.
   As the guides who lead you along the path to liberation, they are your sole source of refuge and protection, from now until you attain enlightenment.
   For these reasons, you should act with unwavering faith, pure view and devotion, and engage in the approach and accomplishment of the divine yidam deity. ~ Dzogchen Rinpoche III, Great Perfection Outer and Inner Preliminaries,
688:In order to strengthen the higher knowledge-faculty in us we have to effect the same separation between the intuitive and intellectual elements of our thought as we have already effected between the understanding and the sense-mind; and this is no easy task, for not only do our intuitions come to us incrusted in the intellectual action, but there are a great number of mental workings which masquerade and ape the appearances of the higher faculty. The remedy is to train first the intellect to recognise the true intuilion, to distinguish it from the false and then to accustom it, when it arrives at an intellectual perception or conclusion, to attach no final value to it, but rather look upward, refer all to the divine principle and wait in as complete a silence as it can command for the light from above. In this way it is possible to transmute a great part of our intellectual thinking into the luminous truth-conscious vision, -- the ideal would be a complete transition, -- or at least to increase greatly the frequency, purity and conscious force of the ideal knowledge working behind the intellect. The latter must learn to be subject and passive to the ideal faculty.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 316,
689:The pure existent is then a fact and no mere concept; it is the fundamental reality. But, let us hasten to add, the movement, the energy, the becoming are also a fact, also a reality. The supreme intuition and its corresponding experience may correct the other, may go beyond, may suspend, but do not abolish it. We have therefore two fundamental facts of pure existence and of worldexistence, a fact of Being, a fact of Becoming. To deny one or the other is easy; to recognise the facts of consciousness and find out their relation is the true and fruitful wisdom.

Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous. World-existence is the ecstatic dance of Shiva which multiplies the body of the God numberlessly to the view: it leaves that white existence precisely where and what it was, ever is and ever will be; its sole absolute object is the joy of the dancing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Pure Existent, 85,
690:Considered from this point of view, the fact that some of the theories which we know to be false give such amazingly accurate results is an adverse factor. Had we somewhat less knowledge, the group of phenomena which these "false" theories explain would appear to us to be large enough to "prove" these theories. However, these theories are considered to be "false" by us just for the reason that they are, in ultimate analysis, incompatible with more encompassing pictures and, if sufficiently many such false theories are discovered, they are bound to prove also to be in conflict with each other. Similarly, it is possible that the theories, which we consider to be "proved" by a number of numerical agreements which appears to be large enough for us, are false because they are in conflict with a possible more encompassing theory which is beyond our means of discovery. If this were true, we would have to expect conflicts between our theories as soon as their number grows beyond a certain point and as soon as they cover a sufficiently large number of groups of phenomena. In contrast to the article of faith of the theoretical physicist mentioned before, this is the nightmare of the theorist. ~ Eugene Paul Wigner, The Unreasonable Effectiveness of Mathematics in the Natural Sciences,
691:If we are religious-minded, perhaps we will see the gods who inhabit this world. Beings, forces, sounds, lights, and rhythms are just so many true forms of the same indefinable, but not unknowable, Essence we call God; we have spoken of God, and made temples, laws or poems to try to capture the one little pulsation filling us with sunshine, but it is free as the wind on foam-flecked shores. We may also enter the world of music, which in fact is not different from the others but a special extension of this same, great inexpressible Vibration. If once, only once, even for a few moments in a lifetime, we can hear that Music, that Joy singing above, we will know what Beethoven and Bach heard; we will know what God is because we will have heard God. We will probably not say anything grandiose; we will just know that That exists, whereupon all the suffering in the world will seem redeemed.
   At the extreme summit of the overmind, there only remain great waves of multi-hued light, says the Mother, the play of spiritual forces, which later translate - sometimes much later - into new ideas, social changes, or earthly events, after crossing one by one all the layers of consciousness and suffering a considerable distortion and loss of light...
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness,
692:Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
693:understanding fails when pulled down by lower movements ::: By the understanding we mean that which at once perceives, judges and discriminates, the true reason of the human beingnot subservient to the senses, to desire or to the blind force of habit, but working in its own right for mastery, for knowledge. Certainly, the reason of man as he is at present does not even at its best act entirely in this free and sovereign fashion; but so far as it fails, it fails because it is still mixed with the lower half-animal action, because it is impure and constantly hampered and pulled down from its characteristic action. In its purity it should not be involved in these lower movements, but stand back from the object, and observe disinterestedly, put it in its right place in the whole by force of comparison, contrast, analogy, reason from its rightly observed data by deduction, induction, inference and holding all its gains in memory and supplementing them by a chastened and rightly-guided imagination view all in the light of a trained and disciplined judgment. Such is the pure intellectual understanding of which disinterested observation, judgment and reasoning are the law and characterising action.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Knowledge, The Purified Understanding,
694:Truly speaking, I have no opinion. According to a vision of truth, everything is still terribly mixed, a more or less favourable combination of light and darkness, truth and falsehood, knowledge and ignorance, and so long as decisions are made and action is undertaken according to opinions, it will always be like that.
   We want to give the example of an action that is undertaken in accordance with a vision of truth, but unfortunately we are still very far from realising this ideal, and even if the vision of truth expresses itself, it is immediately distorted in its implementation.
   So, in the present state of affairs, it is impossible to say, "This is true and that is false, this leads us away from the goal and that brings us nearer the goal."
   Everything can be used for the progress to be made; everything can be useful if we know how to use it.
   The important thing is never to lose sight of the ideal we want to realise and to make use of all circumstances in view of this goal.
   And finally, it is always better not to make an arbitrary decision for or against things, and to watch the unfolding of events with the impartiality of a witness, relying on the Divine Wisdom which will decide for the best and do what is necessary. 29 July 1961 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T8],
695:A poet once said, 'The whole universe is in a glass of wine.' We will probably never know in what sense he meant it, for poets do not write to be understood. But it is true that if we look at a glass of wine closely enough we see the entire universe. There are the things of physics: the twisting liquid which evaporates depending on the wind and weather, the reflection in the glass; and our imagination adds atoms. The glass is a distillation of the earth's rocks, and in its composition we see the secrets of the universe's age, and the evolution of stars. What strange array of chemicals are in the wine? How did they come to be? There are the ferments, the enzymes, the substrates, and the products. There in wine is found the great generalization; all life is fermentation. Nobody can discover the chemistry of wine without discovering, as did Louis Pasteur, the cause of much disease. How vivid is the claret, pressing its existence into the consciousness that watches it! If our small minds, for some convenience, divide this glass of wine, this universe, into parts -- physics, biology, geology, astronomy, psychology, and so on -- remember that nature does not know it! So let us put it all back together, not forgetting ultimately what it is for. Let it give us one more final pleasure; drink it and forget it all! ~ Richard P Feynman,
696:the psychic transformation :::
The soul, the psychic being is in direct touch with the divine Truth, but it is hidden in man by the mind, the vital being and the physical nature. One may practise yoga and get illuminations in the mind and the reason; one may conquer power and luxuriate in all kinds of experiences in the vital; one may establish even surprising physical Siddhis; but if the true soul-power behind does not manifest, if the psychic nature does not come into the front, nothing genuine has been done. In this yoga the psychic being is that which opens the rest of the nature to the true supramental light and finally to the supreme Ananda. Mind can open by itself to its own higher reaches; it can still itself in some kind of static liberation or Nirvana; but the supramental cannot find a sufficient base in a spiritualised mind alone. If the inmost soul is awakened, if there is a new birth out of the mere mental, vital and physical into the psychic consciousness, then this yoga can be done; otherwise (by the sole power of the mind or any other part) it is impossible.... If there is a refusal of the psychic new birth, a refusal to become the child new born from the Mother, owing to attachment to intellectual knowledge or mental ideas or to some vital desire, then there will be a failure in the sadhana. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
697:The Particular Necessity for Practice
The second part discusses "the particular necessity for practice."
Through the power of the yoga of speech, the stains that obscure the mind are removed. Once this happens, speech reaches its full potential. It is like discovering the true nature of your speech for the very first time.
To activate the yoga of speech, summon the primordial wisdom deities by calling their names. Just as calling someone's name naturally causes that person to draw closer to you, in the same way calling the wisdom deities by name brings them nearer to you.
They come to see what you want.
This does not mean the wisdom deities will not come if you do not call them. They could come even if you did not call their names.
You call their names-which is what you are doing when you recite mantras-because their names express their actual nature. A quote from the Dorje Kur (rDo rje gur) scripture reads: "To directly perceive the buddhas, bodhisattvas, dakinis and your own consort, get their attention by calling their names and invite them to come." Reciting the deity's name over and over purifies obscurations of speech and establishes the cause of vajra speech.
This cause produces the condition that averts adverse conditions.
The speech of the wisdom deities and your own speech will become the same-vajra speech. ~ Gyatrul Rinpoche, Generating the Deity,
698:A certain inertia, tendency to sleep, indolence, unwillingness or inability to be strong for work or spiritual effort for long at a time, is in the nature of the human physical consciousness. When one goes down into the physical for its change (that has been the general condition here for a long time), this tends to increase. Even sometimes when the pressure of the sadhana on the physical increases or when one has to go much inside, this temporarily increases - the body either needing more rest or turning the inward movement into a tendency to sleep or be at rest. You need not, however, be anxious about that. After a time this rights itself; the physical consciousness gets the true peace and calm in the cells and feels at rest even in full work or in the most concentrated condition and this tendency of inertia goes out of the nature. Even for those who have never been in trance, it is good to repeat a mantra, a word, a prayer before going into sleep. But there must be a life in the words; I do not mean an intellectual significance, nothing of that kind, but a vibration. And its effect on the body is extraordinary: it begins to vibrate, vibrate, vibrate... and quietly you let yourself go, as though you wanted to go to sleep. The body vibrates more and more, more and more, more and more, and away you go. That is the cure for tamas.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
699:uniting life and Yoga :::
   No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious Yoga in man becomes. like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous withlife itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: All life is Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, Life and Yoga,
700:keep faith :::
We must have faith that always what is for the best happens. We may for the moment not consider it as the best because we are ignorant and also blind, because we do not see the consequences of things and what will happen later. But we must keep the faith that if it is like that, if we rely on the Divine, if we give Him the full charge of ourselves, if we let Him decide everything for us, well, we must know that it is always what is best for us that happens. This is an absolute fact. To the extent to which you surrender, the best happens to you. This may not be in conformity with what you would like, your preferences or desire, because these things are blind: it is the best from thespiritual point of view, the best for your progress, your development, your spiritual growth, your true life. It is always that. And you must keep this faith, because faith is the expression of a trust in the Divine and the full self-giving you make to the Divine. And when you make it, it is something absolutely marvellous. That's a fact, these are not just words, you understand, it is a fact. When you look back, all kinds of things which you did not understand when they happened to you, you realise as just the thing which was necessary in order to compel you to make the needed progress. Always, without exception. It is our blindness which prevents us from seeing it. ~ The Mother,
701:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
702:Endure and you will triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. And with the Grace and divine love nothing is impossible. My force and love are with you. At the end of the struggle there is Victory And so we find once more that the Ego-idea must be ruthlessly rooted out before Understanding can be attained The emptiness that you described in your letter yesterday was not a bad thing - it is this emptiness inward and outward that often in Yoga becomes the first step towards a new consciousness. Man's nature is like a cup of dirty water - the water has to be thrown out, the cup left clean and empty for the divine liquor to be poured into it. The difficulty is that the human physical consciousness feels it difficult to bear this emptiness - it is accustomed to be occupied by all sorts of little mental and vital movements which keep it interested and amused or even if in trouble and sorrow still active. The cessation of these things is hard to bear for it. It begins to feel dull and restless and eager for the old interests and movements. But by this restlessness it disturbs the quietude and brings back the things that had been thrown out. It is this that is creating the difficulty and the obstruction for the moment. If you can accept emptiness as a passage to the true consciousness and true movements, then it will be easier to get rid of the obstacle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
703:I examined the poets, and I look on them as people whose talent overawes both themselves and others, people who present themselves as wise men and are taken as such, when they are nothing of the sort.

From poets, I moved to artists. No one was more ignorant about the arts than I; no one was more convinced that artists possessed really beautiful secrets. However, I noticed that their condition was no better than that of the poets and that both of them have the same misconceptions. Because the most skillful among them excel in their specialty, they look upon themselves as the wisest of men. In my eyes, this presumption completely tarnished their knowledge. As a result, putting myself in the place of the oracle and asking myself what I would prefer to be - what I was or what they were, to know what they have learned or to know that I know nothing - I replied to myself and to the god: I wish to remain who I am.

We do not know - neither the sophists, nor the orators, nor the artists, nor I- what the True, the Good, and the Beautiful are. But there is this difference between us: although these people know nothing, they all believe they know something; whereas, I, if I know nothing, at least have no doubts about it. As a result, all this superiority in wisdom which the oracle has attributed to me reduces itself to the single point that I am strongly convinced that I am ignorant of what I do not know. ~ Socrates,
704:The supramental memory is different from the mental, not a storing up of past knowledge and experience, but an abiding presence of knowledge that can be brought forward or, more characteristically, offers itself, when it is needed: it is not dependent on attention or on conscious reception, for the things of the past not known actually or not observed can be called up from latency by an action which is yet essentially a remembrance. Especially on a certain level all knowledge presents itself as a remembering, because all is latent or inherent in the self of supermind. The future like the past presents itself to knowledge in the supermind as a memory of the preknown. The imagination transformed in the supermind acts on one side as a power of true image and symbol, always all image or index of some value or significance or other truth of being, on the other as an inspiration or interpretative seeing of possibilities and potentialities not less true than actual or realised things. These are put in their place either by an attendant intuitive or interpretative judgment or by one inherent in the vision of the image, symbol or potentiality, or by a supereminent revelation of that which is behind the image or symbol or which determines the potential and the actual and their relations and, it may be, overrides and overpasses them, imposing ultimate truths and supreme certitudes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
705:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
706:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
707:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
708:There must be accepted and progressively accomplished a surrender of our capacities of working into the hands of a greater Power behind us and our sense of being the doer and worker must disappear. All must be given for a more direct use into the hands of the divine Will which is hidden by these frontal appearances; for by that permitting Will alone is our action possible. A hidden Power is the true Lord and overruling Observer of our acts and only he knows through all the ignorance and perversion and deformation brought in by the ego their entire sense and ultimate purpose. There must be effected a complete transformation of our limited and distorted egoistic life and works into the large and direct outpouring of a greater divine Life, Will and Energy that now secretly supports us. This greater Will and Energy must be made conscious in us and master; no longer must it remain, as now, only a superconscious, upholding and permitting Force. There must be achieved an undistorted transmission through us of the all-wise purpose and process of a now hidden omniscient Power and omnipotent Knowledge which will turn into its pure, unobstructed, happily consenting and participating channel all our transmuted nature. This total consecration and surrender and this resultant entire transformation and free transmission make up the whole fundamental means and the ultimate aim of an integral Karmayoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [92],
709:Bryan Del Monte (Author | Entrepreneur | Advertising & Marketing Expert | bryandelmonte.com)Answered April 26, 2016
That's like asking - what's considered a good day... it's so broad it depends.

That said, here's some realities about website traffic generally...
Under 10K unique visitors a month, it's very hard to draw any meaningful conclusions from your analytics. You're just way too small.
Around 100K a month, you'll be able to really spot some decent trends in your analytics that will allow you to make better content...
If you're drawing a million unique visitors a year, you're rapidly approaching the top 2% of all websites in the world.
If you're at 5-10M a year in unique visitors, you're a name brand site in your niche that is routinely visited. It also means you probably have 1000's of articls that are drawing a few hundred visits a month through SEO.
To be in the top 1/2 1% - you need to draw over 10M unique views a month. If you're at that level... you're on the level of Drudge, Facebook, Amazon, Pintrest, Twitter, etc...
Most websites have less than 3000 visitors a month... and by most I mean like 98%.

Putting all the aggregate stuff aside, here are some things to think about:

New/Returning matters. Do people find your content useful or not? Anything under 80% is a win... which is the average bounce rate.
A thousand true fans can lead to a successful website - it's not all about aggregate stats. (see Kevin Kelly's post - The Technium: 1,000 True Fans ~ Bryan Del Monte, Quora,
710:In a letter the question raised was: "Is not all action incompatible with Sri Aurobindo's yoga"?
   Sri Aurobindo: His idea that all action is incompatible with this yoga is not correct. Generally, it is found that all Rajasic activity does not go well with this yoga: for instance, political work.
   The reasons for abstaining from political activity are:
   1. Being Rajasic in its nature, it does not allow that quiet and knowledge on the basis of which the work should really proceed. All action requires a certain inner formation, an inner detached being. The formation of this inner being requires one to dive into the depth of the being, get the true Being and then prepare the true Being to come to the surface. It is then that one acquires a poise - an inner poise - and can act from there. Political work by Rajasic activity which draws the being outwards prevents this inner formation.
   2. The political field, together with certain other fields, is the stronghold of the Asuric forces. They have their eye on this yoga, and they would try to hamper the Sadhana by every means. By taking to the political field you get into a plane where these forces hold the field. The possibility of attack in that field is much greater than in others. These Asuric forces try to lead away the Sadhaka from the path by increasing Kama and Krodha - desire and anger, and such other Rajasic impulses. They may throw him permanently into the sea of Rajasic activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO
711:the psychic being :::
   ... it is in the true invisible heart hidden in some luminous cave of the nature: there under some infiltration of the divine Light is our soul, a silent inmost being of which few are even aware; for if all have a soul, few are conscious of their true soul or feel its direct impulse. There dwells the little spark of the Divine which supports this obscure mass of our nature and around it grows the psychic being, the formed soul or the real Man within us. It is as this psychic being in him grows and the movements of the heart reflect its divinations and impulsions that man becomes more and more aware of his soul, ceases to be a superior animal, and, awakening to glimpses of the godhead within him, admits more and more its intimations of a deeper life and consciousness and an impulse towards things divine. It is one of the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begin to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature.
   As in the works of knowledge, so in dealing with the workings of the heart, we are obliged to make a preliminary distinction between two categories of movements, those that are either moved by the true soul or aid towards its liberation and rule in the nature and those that are turned to the satisfaction of the unpurified vital nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 150,
712:But even when the desire to know exists in the requisite strength, the mental vision by which abstract truth is recognised is hard to distinguish from vivid imaginability and consonance with mental habits. It is necessary to practise methodological doubt, like Descartes, in order to loosen the hold of mental habits; and it is necessary to cultivate logical imagination, in order to have a number of hypotheses at command, and not to be the slave of the one which common sense has rendered easy to imagine. These two processes, of doubting the familiar and imagining the unfamiliar, are correlative, and form the chief part of the mental training required for a philosopher.

The naïve beliefs which we find in ourselves when we first begin the process of philosophic reflection may turn out, in the end, to be almost all capable of a true interpretation; but they ought all, before being admitted into philosophy, to undergo the ordeal of sceptical criticism. Until they have gone through this ordeal, they are mere blind habits, ways of behaving rather than intellectual convictions. And although it may be that a majority will pass the test, we may be pretty sure that some will not, and that a serious readjustment of our outlook ought to result. In order to break the dominion of habit, we must do our best to doubt the senses, reason, morals, everything in short. In some directions, doubt will be found possible; in others, it will be checked by that direct vision of abstract truth upon which the possibility of philosophical knowledge depends. ~ Bertrand Russell, Our Knowledge of the External World,
713:the vital
the life-nature made up of desires, sensations, feelings, passions, energies of action, will of desire, reactions of the desire-soul of man and of all that play of possessive and other related instincts, anger, greed, lust, etc., that belong to this field of nature. The vital part of man is a true instrument only when its feelings and tendencies have been purified by the psychic touch and governed by the spiritual light and power. The vital has three main parts:

higher vital
the mental vital and emotional vital taken together. The mental vital gives a mental expression by thought, speech or otherwise to the emotions, desires, passions, sensations or other movements of the vital being; the emotional vital is the seat of various feelings, such as love, joy, sorrow, hatred and the rest.

central vital or vital proper
dynamic, sensational and passionate, it is the seat of the stronger vital longings and reactions, such as ambition, pride, fear, love of fame, attractions and repulsions, desires and passion of various kinds and the field of many vital energies.

lower vital
made up of the smaller movements of human life-desire and life-reactions, it is occupied with small desires and feelings, such as food desire, sexual desire, small likings, dislikings, vanity, quarrels, love of praise, anger at blame, little wishes of all kinds, etc. The material vital is that part of the lower vital turned entirely upon physical things, full of desires and greeds and seekings for pleasure on the physical plane. ~ Integral Yoga; Sri Aurobindo's Teaching and Method of Practice,
714:Karma Yoga, the Path of Works; :::
   The Path of Works aims at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Will. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an interested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renunciation it so purifies the mind and the will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy. To That our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities. Karmayoga is used, like the other paths, to lead to liberation from phenomenal existence and a departure into the Supreme. But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 39,
715:The second condition of consciousness is potential only to the human being and gained by an inner enlightening and transformation of the mind of ignorance; it is that in which the mind seeks for its source of knowledge rather within than without and becomes to its own feeling and self-experience, by whatever means, a mind, not of original ignorance, but of self-forgetful knowledge. This mind is conscious that the knowledge of all things is hidden within it or at least somewhere in the being, but as if veiled and forgotten, and the knowledge comes to it not as a thing acquired from outside, but always secretly there and now remembered and known at once to be true, - each thing in its own place, degree, manner and measure. This is its attitude to knowledge even when the occasion of knowing is some external experience, sign or indication, because that is to it only the occasion and its reliance for the truth of the knowledge is not on the external indication or evidence but on the inner confirming witness. The true mind is the universal within us and the individual is only a projection on the surface, and therefore this second state of consciousness we have either when the individual mind goes more and more inward and is always consciously or subconsciously near and sensitive to the touches of the universal mentality in which all is contained, received, capable of being made manifest, or, still more powerfully, when we live in the consciousness of universal mind with the personal mentality only as a projection, a marking board or a communicating switch on the surface. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Towards the Supramental Time Vision, 887,
716:Philosophy, like all other studies, aims primarily at knowledge. The knowledge it aims at is the kind of knowledge which gives unity and system to the body of the sciences, and the kind which results from a critical examination of the grounds of our convictions, prejudices, and beliefs. But it cannot be maintained that philosophy has had any very great measure of success in its attempts to provide definite answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other man of learning, what definite body of truths has been ascertained by his science, his answer will last as long as you are willing to listen. But if you put the same question to a philosopher, he will, if he is candid, have to confess that his study has not achieved positive results such as have been achieved by other sciences. It is true that this is partly accounted for by the fact that, as soon as definite knowledge concerning any subject becomes possible, this subject ceases to be called philosophy, and becomes a separate science. The whole study of the heavens, which now belongs to astronomy, was once included in philosophy; Newton's great work was called 'the mathematical principles of natural philosophy'. Similarly, the study of the human mind, which was a part of philosophy, has now been separated from philosophy and has become the science of psychology. Thus, to a great extent, the uncertainty of philosophy is more apparent than real: those questions which are already capable of definite answers are placed in the sciences, while those only to which, at present, no definite answer can be given, remain to form the residue which is called philosophy.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
717:The Lord has veiled himself and his absolute wisdom and eternal consciousness in ignorant Nature-Force and suffers her to drive the individual being, with its complicity, as the ego; this lower action of Nature continues to prevail, often even in spite of man's half-lit imperfect efforts at a nobler motive and a purer self-knowledge. Our human effort at perfection fails, or progresses very incompletely, owing to the force of Nature's past actions in us, her past formations, her long-rooted associations; it turns towards a true and high-climbing success only when a greater Knowledge and Power than our own breaks through the lid of our ignorance and guides or takes up our personal will. For our human will is a misled and wandering ray that has parted from the supreme Puissance. The period of slow emergence out of this lower working into a higher light and purer force is the valley of the shadow of death for the striver after perfection; it is a dreadful passage full of trials, sufferings, sorrows, obscurations, stumblings, errors, pitfalls. To abridge and alleviate this ordeal or to penetrate it with the divine delight faith is necessary, an increasing surrender of the mind to the knowledge that imposes itself from within and, above all, a true aspiration and a right and unfaltering and sincere practice. "Practise unfalteringly," says the Gita, "with a heart free from despondency," the Yoga; for even though in the earlier stage of the path we drink deep of the bitter poison of internal discord and suffering, the last taste of this cup is the sweetness of the nectar of immortality and the honey-wine of an eternal Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 219,
718:science of consciousness, the soul and objective matter :::
   When the ancient thinkers of India set themselves to study the soul of man in themselves and others, they, unlike any other nation or school of early thought, proceeded at once to a process which resembles exactly enough the process adopted by modern science in its study of physical phenomena. For their object was to study, arrange and utilise the forms, forces and working movements of consciousness, just as the modern physical Sciences study, arrange and utilize the forms, forces and working movements of objective Matter. The material with which they had to deal was more subtle, flexible and versatile than the most impalpable forces of which the physical Sciences have become aware; its motions were more elusive, its processes harder to fix; but once grasped and ascertained, the movements of consciousness were found by Vedic psychologists to be in their process and activity as regular, manageable and utilisable as the movements of physical forces. The powers of the soul can be as perfectly handled and as safely, methodically and puissantly directed to practical life-purposes of joy, power and light as the modern power of electricity can be used for human comfort, industrial and locomotive power and physical illumination; but the results to which they give room and effect are more wonderful and momentous than the results of motorpower and electric luminosity. For there is no difference of essential law in the physical and the psychical, but only a difference and undoubtedly a great difference of energy, instrumentation and exact process. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Towards a True Scientific Psychology, 106,
719:She"
  
   How shall I welcome not this light
   Or, wakened by it, greet with doubt
   This beam as palpable to sight
   As visible to touch? How not,
   Old as I am and (some say) wise,
   Revive beneath her summer eyes?
  
   How not have all my nights and days,
   My spirit ranging far and wide,
   By recollections of her grace
   Enlightened and preoccupied?
   Preoccupied: the Morning Star
   How near the Sun and yet how far!
  
   Enlightened: true, but more than true,
   Or why must I discover there
   The meaning in this taintless dew,
   The dancing wave, this blessed air
   Enchanting in its morning dress
   And calm as everlastingness?
  
   The flame that in the heart resides
   Is parcel of that central Fire
   Whose energy is winds and tides-
   Is rooted deep in the Desire
   That smilingly unseals its power
   Each summer in each springing flower.
  
   Oh Lady Nature-Proserpine,
   Mistress of Gender, star-crowned Queen!
   Ah Rose of Sharon-Mistress mine,
   My teacher ere I turned fourteen,
   When first I hallowed from afar
   Your Beautyship in avatar!
  
   I sense the hidden thing you say,
   Your subtle whisper how the Word
   From Alpha on to Omega
   Made all things-you confide my Lord
   Himself-all, all this potent Frame,
   All save the riddle of your name.
  
   Wisdom! I heard a voice that said:
   "What riddle? What is that to you?
   How! By my follower betrayed!
   Look up-for shame! Now tell me true:
   Where meet you light, with love and grace?
   Still unacquainted with my face?"
  
   Dear God, the erring heart must live-
   Through strength and weakness, calm and glow-
   That answer Wisdom scorns to give.
   Much have I learned. One problem, though,
   I never shall unlock: Who then,
   Who made Sophia feminine?
   ~ Owen Barfield, 1978,
720:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
   In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
   The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
   an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
   rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
   surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
721:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
722:39 - Sometimes one is led to think that only those things really matter which have never happened; for beside them most historic achievements seem almost pale and ineffective. - Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of this aphorism.

Sri Aurobindo, who had made a thorough study of history, knew how uncertain are the data which have been used to write it. Most often the accuracy of the documents is doubtful, and the information they supply is poor, incomplete, trivial and frequently distorted. As a whole, the official version of human history is nothing but a long, almost unbroken record of violent aggressions: wars, revolutions, murders or colonisations. True, some of these aggressions and massacres have been adorned with flattering terms and epithets; they have been called religious wars, holy wars, civilising campaigns; but they nonetheless remain acts of greed or vengeance.

Rarely in history do we find the description of a cultural, artistic or philosophical outflowering.

That is why, as Sri Aurobindo says, all this makes a rather dismal picture without any deep significance. On the other hand, in the legendary accounts of things which may never have existed on earth, of events which have not been declared authentic by "official" knowledge, of wonderful individuals whose existence is doubted by the scholars in their dried-up wisdom, we find the crystallisation of all the hopes and aspirations of man, his love of the marvellous, the heroic and the sublime, the description of everything he would like to be and strives to become.

That, more or less, is what Sri Aurobindo means in his aphorism.
22 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.62),
723:IN OUR scrutiny of the seven principles of existence it was found that they are one in their essential and fundamental reality: for if even the matter of the most material universe is nothing but a status of being of Spirit made an object of sense, envisaged by the Spirit's own consciousness as the stuff of its forms, much more must the life-force that constitutes itself into form of Matter, and the mind-consciousness that throws itself out as Life, and the Supermind that develops Mind as one of its powers, be nothing but Spirit itself modified in apparent substance and in dynamism of action, not modified in real essence. All are powers of one Power of being and not other than that All-Existence, All-Consciousness, All-Will, All-Delight which is the true truth behind every appearance. And they are not only one in their reality, but also inseparable in the sevenfold variety of their action. They are the seven colours of the light of the divine consciousness, the seven rays of the Infinite, and by them the Spirit has filled in on the canvas of his self-existence conceptually extended, woven of the objective warp of Space and the subjective woof of Time, the myriad wonders of his self-creation great, simple, symmetrical in its primal laws and vast framings, infinitely curious and intricate in its variety of forms and actions and the complexities of relation and mutual effect of all upon each and each upon all. These are the seven Words of the ancient sages; by them have been created and in the light of their meaning are worked out and have to be interpreted the developed and developing harmonies of the world we know and the worlds behind of which we have only an indirect knowledge. The Light, the Sound is one; their action is sevenfold.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 7 - The Knowledge and the Ignorance, 499,
724:There is, indeed, a higher form of the buddhi that can be called the intuitive mind or intuitive reason, and this by its intuitions, its inspirations, its swift revelatory vision, its luminous insight and discrimination can do the work of the reason with a higher power, a swifter action, a greater and spontaneous certitude. It acts in a self-light of the truth which does not depend upon the torch-flares of the sense-mind and its limited uncertain percepts; it proceeds not by intelligent but by visional concepts: It is a kind of truth-vision, truth-hearing, truth-memory, direct truth-discernment. This true and authentic intuition must be distinguished from a power of the ordinary mental reason which is too easily confused with it, that power of Involved reasoning that reaches its conclusion by a bound and does not need the ordinary steps of the logical mind. The logical reason proceeds pace after pace and tries the sureness of each step like a marl who is walking over unsafe ground and has to test by the hesitating touch of his foot each span of soil that he perceives with his eye. But this other supralogical process of the reason is a motion of rapid insight or swift discernment; it proceeds by a stride or leap, like a man who springs from one sure spot to another point of sure footing, -- or at least held by him to be sure. He sees this space he covers in one compact and flashing view, but he does not distinguish or measure either by eye or touch its successions, features and circumstances. This movement has something of the sense of power of the intuition, something of its velocity, some appearance of its light and certainty, arid we always are apt to take it for the intuition. But our assumption is an error and, if we trust to it, it may lead us into grievous blunders.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
725:19 - When I had the dividing reason, I shrank from many things; after I had lost it in sight, I hunted through the world for the ugly and the repellent, but I could no longer find them. - Sri Aurobindo

Is there really nothing ugly and repellent in the world? Is it our reason alone that sees things in that way?

To understand truly what Sri Aurobindo means here, you must yourself have had the experience of transcending reason and establishing your consciousness in a world higher than the mental intelligence. For from up there you can see, firstly, that everything that exists in the universe is an expression of Sachchidananda (Being-Consciousness-Bliss) and therefore behind any appearance whatever, if you go deeply enough, you can perceive Sachchidananda, which is the principle of Supreme Beauty.

Secondly, you see that everything in the manifested universe is relative, so much so that there is no beauty which may not appear ugly in comparison with a greater beauty, no ugliness which may not appear beautiful in comparison with a yet uglier ugliness.

When you can see and feel in this way, you immediately become aware of the extreme relativity of these impressions and their unreality from the absolute point of view. However, so long as we dwell in the rational consciousness, it is, in a way, natural that everything that offends our aspiration for perfection, our will for progress, everything we seek to transcend and surmount, should seem ugly and repellent to us, since we are in search of a greater ideal and we want to rise higher.

And yet it is still only a half-wisdom which is very far from the true wisdom, a wisdom that appears wise only in the midst of ignorance and unconsciousness.

In the Truth everything is different, and the Divine shines in all things. 17 February 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
726:Song To The Rock Demoness :::
River, ripples, and waves, these three,
When emerging, arise from the ocean itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself.

Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,
When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself.

Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three,
When arising, arise from the mind itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself.

The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three,
When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself.

The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons,
When arising, arise from the Yogin himself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself.

Since demons are the phantoms of the mind,
If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances,
And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused.

But the root of the delusion is in his own mind.
By observation of the nature of manifestations,
He realizes the identity of manifestation and void,
And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different.

Meditation and not meditation are not two but one,
The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different.
From the ultimate point of view, there is no view.

If you make comparison between the nature of the mind
And the nature of the heavens,
Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated.

See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought.
Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation.
And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
727:Man's refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness . He does not know that there is something other than his present state of misfortune and dark fate. He is not even aware that there may be anything higher or nobler than the ugliness he is steeped in. He lives on earth-life with an earth-consciousness, moves mechanically and helplessly through vicissitudes over which he has no control. Even so the material life is not a mere despicable thing; behind its darkness, behind its sadness, behind all its infirmities, the Divine Mother is there upholding it and infusing into it her grace and beauty. Indeed, she is one with this world of sorrows, she has in effect become it in her infinite pity and love so that this material body of hers may become conscious of its divine substance and manifest her true form. But the human being individualised and separated in egoistic consciousness has lost the sense of its inner reality and is vocal only in regard to its outward formulation. It is natural for physical man therefore to reject and deny the physical Godhead in him, he even curses it and wants to continue as he is.
He yells therefore in ignorance and anguish:
I am the Man of Sorrows, I am he
Who is nailed on the wide cross of the Universe . . .
I toil like the animal, like the animal die.
I am man the rebel, man the helpless serf...
I know my fate will ever be the same.
It is my Nature' s work that cannot change . . .
I was made for evil, evil is my lot;
Evil I must be and by evil live;
Nought other can I do but be myself;
What Nature made, that I must remain.2' ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, On Savitri, 13,
728:When, in last week's aphorism, Sri Aurobindo opposed - as one might say - "knowledge" to "Wisdom", he was speaking of knowledge as it is lived in the average human consciousness, the knowledge which is obtained through effort and mental development, whereas here, on the contrary, the knowledge he speaks of is the essential Knowledge, the supramental divine Knowledge, Knowledge by identity. And this is why he describes it here as "vast and eternal", which clearly indicates that it is not human knowledge as we normally understand it.
Many people have asked why Sri Aurobindo said that the river is "slender". This is an expressive image which creates a striking contrast between the immensity of the divine, supramental Knowledge - the origin of this inspiration, which is infinite - and what a human mind can perceive of it and receive from it.
Even when you are in contact with these domains, the portion, so to say, which you perceive, is minimal, slender. It is like a tiny little stream or a few falling drops and these drops are so pure, so brilliant, so complete in themselves, that they give you the sense of a marvellous inspiration, the impression that you have reached infinite domains and risen very high above the ordinary human condition. And yet this is nothing in comparison with what is still to be perceived.
I have also been asked if the psychic being or psychic consciousness is the medium through which the inspiration is perceived.
Generally, yes. The first contact you have with higher regions is a psychic one. Certainly, before an inner psychic opening is achieved, it is difficult to have these inspirations. It can happen as an exception and under exceptional conditions as a grace, but the true contact comes through the psychic; because the psychic consciousness is certainly the medium with the greatest affinity with the divine Truth. ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
729:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows,
   - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
730:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows, - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,
731:When a corner of Maya, the illusion of individual life, is lifted before the eyes of a man in such sort that he no longer makes any egoistic difference between his own person and other men, that he takes as much interest in the sufferings of others as in his own and that he becomes succourable to the point of devotion, ready to sacrifice himself for the salvation of others, then that man is able to recognise himself in all beings, considers as his own the infinite sufferings of all that lives and must thus appropriate to himself the sorrow of the world. No distress is alien to him. All the torments which he sees and can so rarely soften, all the torments of which he hears, those even which it is impossible for him to conceive, strike his spirit as if he were himself the victim. Insensible to the alternations of weal and woe which succeed each other in his destiny, delivered from all egoism, he penetrates the veils of the individual illusion : all that lives, all that suffers is equally near to his heart. He conceives the totality of things, their essence, their eternal flux, the vain efforts, the internal struggles and sufferings without end ; he sees to whatever side he turns his gaze man who suffers, the animal who suffers and a world that is eternally passing away. He unites himself henceforth to the sorrows of the world as closely as the egoist to his own person. How can he having such a knowledge of the world affirm by incessant desires his will to live, attach himself more and more to life and clutch it to him always more closely ? The man seduced by the illusion of individual life, a slave of his egoism, sees only the things that touch him personally and draws from them incessantly renewed motives to desire and to will : on the contrary one who penetrates the essence of things and dominates their totality, elevates himself to a state of voluntary renunciation, resignation and true tranquillity. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
732:True love has no need of reciprocation; there can be no reciprocation because there is only one Love, the Love, which has no other aim than to love. It is in the world of division that one feels the need of reciprocation - because one lives in the illusion of the multiplicity of Love; but in fact there is only One Love and it is always this sole love which, so to say, responds to itself. 19 April 1967
*
Indeed, there is only one Love, universal and eternal, as there is only one Consciousness, universal and eternal.
All the apparent differences are colorations given by individualisation and personification. But these alterations are purely superficial. And the "nature" of Love, as of Consciousness, is unalterable. 20 April 1967
*
When one has found divine Love, it is the Divine that one loves in all beings. There is no longer any division. 1 May 1967
*
Once one has found divine Love, all other loves, which are nothing but disguises, can lose their deformities and become pure - then it is the Divine that one loves in everyone and everything. 6 May 1967
*
True love, that which fulfils and illumines, is not the love one receives but the love one gives.
And the supreme Love is a love without any definite object - the love which loves because it cannot do other than to love. 15 May 1968
*
There is only one love - the Divine's Love; and without that Love there would be no creation. All exists because of that Love and it is when we try to find our own love which does not exist that we do not feel the Love, the only Love, the Divine's Love which permeates all existence. 5 March 1970
*
When the psychic loves it loves with the Divine Love.
When you love, you love with the Divine's love diminished and distorted by your ego, but in its essence still the Divine's love.
It is for the facility of the language that you say the love of this one or that one, but it is all the same one Love manifested ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
733:
   Should not one be born with a great aspiration?

No, aspiration is a thing to be developed, educated, like all activities of the being. One may be born with a very slight aspiration and develop it so much that it becomes very great. One may be born with a very small will and develop it and make it strong. It is a ridiculous idea to believe that things come to you like that, through a sort of grace, that if you are not given aspiration, you don't have it - this is not true. It is precisely upon this that Sri Aurobindo has insisted in his letter and in the passage I am going to read to you in a minute. He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. You must choose; there is no "force like that" which chooses for you, or chance or luck or fate - this is not true. Your will is free, it is deliberately left free and you have to choose. It is you who decide whether to seek the Light or not, whether to be the servitor of the Truth or not - it is you. Or whether to have an aspiration or not, it is you who choose. And even when you are told, "Make your surrender total and the work will be done for you", it is quite all right, but to make your surrender total, every day and at every moment you must choose to make your surrender total, otherwise you will not do it, it will not get done by itself. It is you who must want to do it. When it is done, all goes well, when you have the Knowledge also, all goes well, and when you are identified with the Divine, all goes even better, but till then you must will, choose and decide. Don't go to sleep lazily, saying, "Oh! The work will be done for me, I have nothing to do but let myself glide along with the stream." Besides, it is not true, the work is not done by itself, because if the least little thing thwarts your little will, it says, "No, not that!..." Then?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
734:What is the most useful idea to spread and what is the best example to set?

The question can be considered in two ways, a very general one applicable to the whole earth, and another specific one which concerns our present social environment.

From the general point of view, it seems to me that the most useful idea to spread is twofold:

1) Man carries within himself perfect power, perfect wisdom and perfect knowledge, and if he wants to possess them, he must discover them in the depth of his being, by introspection and concentration.

2) These divine qualities are identical at the centre, at the heart of all beings; this implies the essential unity of all, and all the consequences of solidarity and fraternity that follow from it.

The best example to give would be the unalloyed serenity and immutably peaceful happiness which belong to one who knows how to live integrally this thought of the One God in all.

From the point of view of our present environment, here is the idea which, it seems to me, it is most useful to spread:

True progressive evolution, an evolution which can lead man to his rightful happiness, does not lie in any external means, material improvement or social change. Only a deep and inner process of individual self-perfection can make for real progress and completely transform the present state of things, and change suffering and misery into a serene and lasting contentment.

Consequently, the best example is one that shows the first stage of individual self-perfection which makes possible all the rest, the first victory to be won over the egoistic personality: disinterestedness.

At a time when all rush upon money as the means to sat- isfy their innumerable cravings, one who remains indifferent to wealth and acts, not for the sake of gain, but solely to follow a disinterested ideal, is probably setting the example which is most useful at present.
~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, Volume-2, 22-06-1912, page no.66-67,
735:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
   ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
736:the omnipresent Trinity :::
   In practice three conceptions are necessary before there can be any possibility of Yoga; there must be, as it were, three consenting parties to the effort,-God, Nature and the human soul or, in more abstract language, the Transcendental, the Universal and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension. It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta. There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic maybe our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,
737:I know some individuals who make this their daily practice: starting at the beginning and reading a canto or half a canto every day till they reach the end and then starting at the beginning again, and in that way they have gone through the whole of Savitri many times. When this is done in groups there's really no doubt that by this going through the whole soundbody of the epic from beginning to end aloud, there must be built up a very strong force field of vibrations. It is definitely of benefit to the people who participate in it. But again I would say that the effect or benefit of this sacrifice will be richer to the extent that the reading is done with understanding and above all with soul surrender. It shouldn't become a mere ritual.
Sri Aurobindo's mantric lines, repeated one after the other, will always have their power; but the power will be much greater if the mind can participate, and the will and the heart.
I have also heard of some groups who select one line that seems to have a particular mantric power and then within the group they chant that line many, many times. They concentrate on that one special line, and try to take its vibrations deep into themselves. Again I am sure that this is very beneficial to those who practice it.
In that way the words enter very deeply into the consciousness. There they resonate and do their work, and perhaps not just the surface meaning but the deeper meaning and the deeper vibrations may reveal their full depth to those who undertake this exercise if it is done with self-dedication, with a true aspiration to internalise the heart of the meaning, not just as a mere repetition.
At another end of the spectrum of possible approaches to Savitri, we can say there would be the aesthetic approach, the approach of enjoying it for its poetic beauty. I met a gentleman a couple of months ago, who told me, "We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, but it is so difficult to understand his books. We tried with The Life Divine, we tried with The Synthesis of Yoga but we found them so difficult. ~ collab summer & fall 2011,
738:The way of integral knowledge supposes that we are intended to arrive at an integral self-fulfilment and the only thing that is to be eliminated is our own unconsciousness, the Ignorance and the results of the Ignorance. Eliminate the falsity of the being which figures as the ego; then our true being can manifest in us. Eliminate the falsity of the life which figures as mere vital craving and the mechanical round of our corporeal existence; our true life in the power of the Godhead and the joy of the Infinite will appear. Eliminate the falsity of the senses with their subjection to material shows and to dual sensations; there is a greater sense in us that can open through these to the Divine in things and divinely reply to it. Eliminate the falsity of the heart with its turbid passions and desires and its dual emotions; a deeper heart in us can open with its divine love for all creatures and its infinite passion and yearning for the responses of the Infinite. Eliminate the falsity of the thought with its imperfect mental constructions, its arrogant assertions and denials, its limited and exclusive concentrations; a greater faculty of knowledge is behind that can open to the true Truth of God and the soul and Nature and the universe. An integral self-fulfilment, - an absolute, a culmination for the experiences of the heart, for its instinct of love, joy, devotion and worship; an absolute, a culmination for the senses, for their pursuit of divine beauty and good and delight in the forms of things; an absolute, a culmination for the life, for its pursuit of works, of divine power, mastery and perfection; an absolute, a culmination beyond its own limits for the thought, for its hunger after truth and light and divine wisdom and knowledge. Not something quite other than themselves from which they are all cast away is the end of these things in our nature, but something supreme in which they at once transcend themselves and find their own absolutes and infinitudes, their harmonies beyond measure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge,
739:Nati is the submission of the soul to the will of God; its acceptance of all touches as His touches, of all experience as His play with the soul of man. Nati may be with titiksha, feeling the sorrow but accepting it as God's will, or with udasinata, rising superior to it and regarding joy and sorrow equally as God's working in these lower instruments, or with ananda, receiving everything as the play of Krishna and therefore in itself delightful. The last is the state of the complete Yogin, for by this continual joyous or anandamaya namaskara to God constantly practised we arrive eventually at the entire elimination of grief, pain etc, the entire freedom from the dwandwas, and find the Brahmananda in every smallest, most trivial, most apparently discordant detail of life & experience in this human body. We get rid entirely of fear and suffering; Anandam Brahmano vidvan na bibheti kutaschana. We may have to begin with titiksha and udasinata but it is in this ananda that we must consummate the siddhi of samata. The Yogin receives victory and defeat, success and ill-success, pleasure and pain, honour and disgrace with an equal, a sama ananda, first by buddhi-yoga, separating himself from his habitual mental & nervous reactions & insisting by vichara on the true nature of the experience itself and of his own soul which is secretly anandamaya, full of the sama ananda in all things. He comes to change all the ordinary values of experience; amangala reveals itself to him as mangala, defeat & ill-success as the fulfilment of God's immediate purpose and a step towards ultimate victory, grief and pain as concealed and perverse forms of pleasure. A stage arrives even, when physical pain itself, the hardest thing for material man to bear, changes its nature in experience and becomes physical ananda; but this is only at the end when this human being, imprisoned in matter, subjected to mind, emerges from his subjection, conquers his mind and delivers himself utterly in his body, realising his true anandamaya self in every part of the adhara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
740:Jnana Yoga, the Path of Knowledge; :::
   The Path of Knowledge aims at the realisation of the unique and supreme Self. It proceeds by the method of intellectual reflection, vicara ¯, to right discrimination, viveka. It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our apparent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakriti, of phenomenal Nature, creations of Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right identification with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the Supreme. But this exclusive consummation is not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one's own being but in all beings and, finally, the realisation of even the phenomenal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its true nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the play of its forms and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect and perception to the divine level, to its spiritualisation and to the justification of the cosmic travail of knowledge in humanity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems Of Yoga, 38,
741:How often there is a kind of emptiness in the course of life, an unoccupied moment, a few minutes, sometimes more. And what do you do? Immediately you try to distract yourself, and you invent some foolishness or other to pass your time. That is a common fact. All men, from the youngest to the oldest, spend most of their time in trying not to be bored. Their pet aversion is boredom and the way to escape from boredom is to act foolishly.
   Well, there is a better way than that - to remember.
   When you have a little time, whether it is one hour or a few minutes, tell yourself, "At last, I have some time to concentrate, to collect myself, to relive the purpose of my life, to offer myself to the True and the Eternal." If you took care to do this each time you are not harassed by outer circumstances, you would find out that you were advancing very quickly on the path. Instead of wasting your time in chattering, in doing useless things, reading things that lower the consciousness - to choose only the best cases, I am not speaking of other imbecilities which are much more serious - instead of trying to make yourself giddy, to make time, that is already so short, still shorter only to realise at the end of your life that you have lost three-quarters of your chance - then you want to put in double time, but that does not work - it is better to be moderate, balanced, patient, quiet, but never to lose an opportunity that is given to you, that is to say, to utilise for the true purpose the unoccupied moment before you.
   When you have nothing to do, you become restless, you run about, you meet friends, you take a walk, to speak only of the best; I am not referring to things that are obviously not to be done. Instead of that, sit down quietly before the sky, before the sea or under trees, whatever is possible (here you have all of them) and try to realise one of these things - to understand why you live, to learn how you must live, to ponder over what you want to do and what should be done, what is the best way of escaping from the ignorance and falsehood and pain in which you live. 16 May 1958
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
742:For centuries and centuries humanity has waited for this time. It is come. But it is difficult.

I don't simply tell you we are here upon earth to rest and enjoy ourselves, now is not the time for that. We are here..... to prepare the way for the new creation.

The body has some difficulty, so I can't be active, alas. It is not because I am old, I am not old, I am younger than most of you. If I am here inactive, it is because the body has given itself definitely to prepare the transformation. But the consciousness is clear and we are here to work - rest and enjoyment will come afterwards. Let us do our work here.

So I have called you to tell you that. Take what you can, do what you can, my help will be with you. All sincere effort will be helped to the maximum.

It is the hour to be the heroic. Heroism is not what it is said to be; it is to become wholly unified - and the Divine help will always be with those who have resolved to be heroic in full sincerity.

There!

You are here at this moment that is to say upon earth, because you chose it at one time - you do not remember it any more, but I know it - that is why you are here. Well, you must rise to the height of the task. You must strive, you must conquer all weakness and limitations; above all you must tell your ego: "Your hour is gone." We want a race that has no ego, that has in place of the ego the Divine Consciousness. It is that which we want: the Divine Consciousness which will allow the race to develop itself and the Supramental being to take birth.

If you believe that I am here because I am bound - it is not true. I am not bound, I am here because my body has been given for the first attempt at transformation. Sri Aurobindo told me so. Well, I am doing it. I do not wish anyone to do it for me because.... Because it is not very pleasant, but I do it willingly because of the result; everybody will be able to benefit from it. I ask only one thing: do not listen to the ego.

If there is in your hearts a sincere Yes, you will satisfy me completely. I do not need words, I need the sincere adhesion of your hearts. That's all. ~ The Mother, (This talk was given by the Mother on April 2,1972,
743:Accumulating Prostrations

Why Prostrate at All?

Why fling yourself full-length on an often filthy floor, then get up and do it again hundreds of thousands of times?

Prostrations are a very immediate method for taking refuge and one of the best available for destroying pride. They are an outer gesture of surrender to the truth of dharma, and an expression of our intention to give up and expose our pride.

So, as we take refuge, we prostrate to demonstrate our complete surrender by throwing ourselves at the feet of our guru and pressing the five points of our body — forehead, hands and knees — to the floor as many times as we can.

(In the Tibetan tradition there are two ways of doing prostrations: one is the full-length and the other the half-length prostration, and we usually accumulate the full-length version.)

Prostrations are said to bring a number of benefits, such as being reborn with an attractive appearance, or our words carry weight and are valued, or our influence over friends and colleagues is positive, or that we are able to manage those who work for us.

It is said that practitioners who accumulate prostrations will one day keep company with sublime beings and as a result become majestic, wealthy, attain a higher rebirth and eventually attain liberation.

For worldly beings, though, to contemplate all the spiritual benefits of prostrations and the amount of merit they accumulate is not necessarily the most effective way of motivating ourselves. The fact that prostrations are good for our health, on the other hand, is often just the incentive we need to get started.

It's true, doing prostrations for the sake of taking healthy exercise is a worldly motivation, but not one I would ever discourage.

In these degenerate times, absolutely anything that will inspire you to practise dharma has some value, so please go ahead and start your prostrations for the sake of the exercise. If you do, not only will you save money on your gym membership, you will build up muscle and a great deal of merit.
~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse, Not for Happiness - A Guide to the So-Called Preliminary Practises, Shambhala Publications,
744:And therefore, all of those for whom authentic transformation has deeply unseated their souls must, I believe, wrestle with the profound moral obligation to shout form the heart-perhaps quietly and gently, with tears of reluctance; perhaps with fierce fire and angry wisdom; perhaps with slow and careful analysis; perhaps by unshakable public example-but authentically always and absolutely carries a a demand and duty: you must speak out, to the best of your ability, and shake the spiritual tree, and shine your headlights into the eyes of the complacent. You must let that radical realization rumble through your veins and rattle those around you.
   Alas, if you fail to do so, you are betraying your own authenticity. You are hiding your true estate. You don't want to upset others because you don't want to upset your self. You are acting in bad faith, the taste of a bad infinity.
   Because, you see, the alarming fact is that any realization of depth carries a terrible burden: those who are allowed to see are simultaneously saddled with the obligation to communicate that vision in no uncertain terms: that is the bargain. You were allowed to see the truth under the agreement that you would communicate it to others (that is the ultimate meaning of the bodhisattva vow). And therefore, if you have seen, you simply must speak out. Speak out with compassion, or speak out with angry wisdom, or speak out with skillful means, but speak out you must.
   And this is truly a terrible burden, a horrible burden, because in any case there is no room for timidity. The fact that you might be wrong is simply no excuse: You might be right in your communication, and you might be wrong, but that doesn't matter. What does matter, as Kierkegaard so rudely reminded us, is that only by investing and speaking your vision with passion, can the truth, one way or another, finally penetrate the reluctance of the world. If you are right, or if you are wrong, it is only your passion that will force either to be discovered. It is your duty to promote that discovery-either way-and therefore it is your duty to speak your truth with whatever passion and courage you can find in your heart. You must shout, in whatever way you can. ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste,
745:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02,
746:At the basis of this collaboration there is necessarily the will to change, no longer to be what one is, for things to be no longer what they are. There are several ways of reaching it, and all the methods are good when they succeed! One may be deeply disgusted with what exists and wish ardently to come out of all this and attain something else; one may - and this is a more positive way - one may feel within oneself the touch, the approach of something positively beautiful and true, and willingly drop all the rest so that nothing may burden the journey to this new beauty and truth.

   What is indispensable in every case is the ardent will for progress, the willing and joyful renunciation of all that hampers the advance: to throw far away from oneself all that prevents one from going forward, and to set out into the unknown with the ardent faith that this is the truth of tomorrow, inevitable, which must necessarily come, which nothing, nobody, no bad will, even that of Nature, can prevent from becoming a reality - perhaps of a not too distant future - a reality which is being worked out now and which those who know how to change, how not to be weighed down by old habits, will surely have the good fortune not only to see but to realise. People sleep, they forget, they take life easy - they forget, forget all the time.... But if we could remember... that we are at an exceptional hour, a unique time, that we have this immense good fortune, this invaluable privilege of being present at the birth of a new world, we could easily get rid of everything that impedes and hinders our progress.

   So, the most important thing, it seems, is to remember this fact; even when one doesn't have the tangible experience, to have the certainty of it and faith in it; to remember always, to recall it constantly, to go to sleep with this idea, to wake up with this perception; to do all that one does with this great truth as the background, as a constant support, this great truth that we are witnessing the birth of a new world.

   We can participate in it, we can become this new world. And truly, when one has such a marvellous opportunity, one should be ready to give up everything for its sake. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, [T1],
747:"Will it take long for the Supermind which is involved in material Nature to emerge into the outer consciousness and bring visible results?"
   That depends on the state of consciousness from which one answers, for... For the human consciousness, obviously, I think it will take quite a long time. For another consciousness it will be relatively very fast, and for yet another consciousness, it is already accomplished. It is an accomplished fact. But in order to become aware of this, one must be able to enter into another state of consciousness than the ordinary physical consciousness.
   Sri Aurobindo has spoken - I believe I have read it to you, I think it's in The Synthesis of Yoga - of the true mind, the true vital and the true physical or subtle physical, and he has said that they co-exist with the ordinary mind, vital and physical, and that in certain conditions one may enter into contact with them, and then one becomes aware of the difference between what really is and the appearances of things.
   Well, for a developed consciousness, the Supermind is already realised somewhere in a domain of the subtle physical, it already exists there visible, concrete, and expresses itself in forms and activities. And when one is in tune with this domain, when one lives there, one has a very strong feeling that this world would only have to be condensed, so to say, for it to become visible to all. What would then be interesting would be to develop this inner perception which would put you into contact with the supramental truth which is already manifested, and is veiled for you only for want of appropriate organs to enter into relation with it.
   It is possible that those who are conscious of their dreams may have dreams of a new kind which put them into contact with that world, for it is accessible to the subtle physical of all those who have the corresponding organs in themselves. And there is necessarily a subtle influence of this physical on outer matter, if one is ready to receive impressions from it and admit them into one's consciousness. That's all.
   Now, if nobody has any questions to ask, well, we shall remain silent.
   Something to say, over there? (Mother looks at a disciple.) Oh! he is burning to speak! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,
748:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:

INVOKE OFTEN

So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.

1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,
749:But now thou askest me how thou mayest destroy this naked knowing and feeling of thine own being. For peradventure thou thinkest that if it were destroyed, all other hindrances were destroyed ; and if thou thinkest thus, thou thinkest right truly. But to this I answer thee and I say, that without a full special grace full freely given by God, and also a full according ableness on thy part to receive this grace, this naked knowing and feeling of thy being may in nowise be destroyed. And this ableness is nought else but a strong and a deep ghostly sorrow. ... All men have matter of sorrow; but most specially he feeleth matter of sorrow that knoweth and feeleth that he is. All other sorrows in comparison to this be but as it were game to earnest. For he may make sorrow earnestly that knoweth and feeleth not only what he is, but that he is. And whoso felt never this sorrow, let him make sorrow; for he hath never yet felt perfect sorrow. This sorrow, when it is had, cleanseth the soul, not only of sin, but also of pain that it hath deserved for sin ; and also it maketh a soul able to receive that joy, the which reave th from a man all knowing and feeling of his being. This sorrow, if it be truly conceived, is full of holy desire; and else a man might never in this life abide it or bear it. For were it not that a soul were somewhat fed with a manner of comfort by his right working, he should not be able to bear that pain that he hath by the knowing and feeling of his being. For as oft as he would have a true knowing and a feeling of his God in purity of spirit (as it may be here), and then feeleth that he may not for he findeth evermore his knowing and his feeling as it were occupied and filled with a foul stinking lump of himself, the which must always be hated and despised and forsaken, if he shall be God's perfect disciple, taught by Himself in the mount of perfection so oft he goeth nigh mad for sorrow. . . . This sorrow and this desire must every soul have and feel in itself (either in this manner or in another), as God vouchsafed! to teach his ghostly disciples according to his good will and their according ableness in body and in soul, in degree and disposition, ere the time be that they may perfectly be oned unto God in perfect charity such as may be had here, if God vouchsafed!.
   ~ Anonymous, The Cloud Of Unknowing,
750:This is the real sense and drive of what we see as evolution: the multiplication and variation of forms is only the means of its process. Each gradation contains the possibility and the certainty of the grades beyond it: the emergence of more and more developed forms and powers points to more perfected forms and greater powers beyond them, and each emergence of consciousness and the conscious beings proper to it enables the rise to a greater consciousness beyond and the greater order of beings up to the ultimate godheads of which Nature is striving and is destined to show herself capable. Matter developed its organised forms until it became capable of embodying living organisms; then life rose from the subconscience of the plant into conscious animal formations and through them to the thinking life of man. Mind founded in life developed intellect, developed its types of knowledge and ignorance, truth and error till it reached the spiritual perception and illumination and now can see as in a glass dimly the possibility of supermind and a truthconscious existence. In this inevitable ascent the mind of Light is a gradation, an inevitable stage. As an evolving principle it will mark a stage in the human ascent and evolve a new type of human being; this development must carry in it an ascending gradation of its own powers and types of an ascending humanity which will embody more and more the turn towards spirituality, capacity for Light, a climb towards a divinised manhood and the divine life.
   In the birth of the mind of Light and its ascension into its own recognisable self and its true status and right province there must be, in the very nature of things as they are and very nature of the evolutionary process as it is at present, two stages. In the first, we can see the mind of Light gathering itself out of the Ignorance, assembling its constituent elements, building up its shapes and types, however imperfect at first, and pushing them towards perfection till it can cross the border of the Ignorance and appear in the Light, in its own Light. In the second stage we can see it developing itself in that greater natural light, taking its higher shapes and forms till it joins the supermind and lives as its subordinate portion or its delegate.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, Mind of Light, 587,
751:An old man of sixty began practising Yoga by reading your books. Eventually he developed signs of insanity. His son describes his condition and asks for advice. I am sending his letter.

As for the letter, I suppose you will have to tell the writer that his father committed a mistake when he took up Yoga without a Guru—for the mental idea about a Guru cannot take the place of the actual living influence. This Yoga especially, as I have written in my books, needs the help of the Guru and cannot be done without it. The condition into which his father got was a breakdown, not a state of siddhi. He passed out of the normal mental consciousness into a contact with some intermediate zone of consciousness (not the spiritual) where one can be subjected to all sorts of voices, suggestions, ideas, so-called aspirations which are not genuine. I have warned against the dangers of this intermediate zone in one of my books. The sadhak can avoid entering into this zone—if he enters, he has to look with indifference on all these things and observe them without lending any credence, by so doing he can safely pass into the true spiritual light. If he takes them all as true or real without discrimination, he is likely to land himself in a great mental confusion and, if there is in addition a lesion or weakness of the brain—the latter is quite possible in one who has been subject to apoplexy—it may have serious consequences and even lead to a disturbance of the reason. If there is ambition, or other motive of the kind mixed up in the spiritual seeking, it may lead to a fall in the Yoga and the growth of an exaggerated egoism or megalomania—of this there are several symptoms in the utterances of his father during the crisis. In fact one cannot or ought not to plunge into the experiences of this sadhana without a fairly long period of preparation and purification (unless one has already a great spiritual strength and elevation). Sri Aurobindo himself does not care to accept many into his path and rejects many more than he accepts. It would be well if he can get his father to pursue the sadhana no farther—for what he is doing is not really Sri Aurobindo's Yoga but something he has constructed in his own mind and once there has been an upset of this kind the wisest course is discontinuance.
21 April 1937

~ Sri Aurobindo, LOHATA, The Guru,
752:The object of spiritual knowledge is the Supreme, the Divine, the Infinite and the Absolute. This Supreme has its relations to our individual being and its relations to the universe and it transcends both the soul and the universe. Neither the universe nor the individual are what they seem to be, for the report of them which our mind and our senses give us, is, so long as they are unenlightened by a faculty of higher supramental and suprasensuous knowledge, a false report, an imperfect construction, an attenuated and erroneous figure. And yet that which the universe and the individual seem to be is still a figure of what they really are, a figure that points beyond itself to the reality behind it. Truth proceeds by a correction of the values our mind and senses give us, and first by the action of a higher intelligence that enlightens and sets right as far as may be the conclusions of the ignorant sense-mind and limited physical intelligence; that is the method of all human knowledge and science. But beyond it there is a knowledge, a Truth-Consciousness, that exceeds our intellect and brings us into the true light of which it is a refracted ray.
   There the abstract terms of pure reason and the constructions .of the mind disappear or are converted into concrete soul-vision and the tremendous actuality of spiritual experience. This knowledge can turn away to the absolute Eternal and lose vision of the soul and the universe; but it can too see that existence from that Eternal. When that is done, we find that the ignorance of the mind and the senses and all the apparent futilities of human life were not an useless excursion of the conscious being, an otiose blunder. Here they were planned as a rough ground for the self-expression of the Soul that comes from the Infinite, a material foundation for its self-unfolding and self-possessing in the terms of the universe. It is true that in themselves they and all that is here have no significance, and to build separate significances for them is to live in an illusion, Maya; but they have a supreme significance in the Supreme, an absolute Power in the Absolute and it is that that assigns to them and refers to that Truth their present relative values. This is the all-uniting experience that is the foundation of the deepest integral and most intimate self-knowledge and world-knowledge
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 293, 11457,
753:meta-systemic operations ::: As the 1950's and 60s begin to roll around the last stage of first tier emerged as a cultural force. With the Green Altitude we see the emergence of Pluralistic, Multicultural, Post-Modern world-views.

Cognition is starting to move beyond formal-operations into the realm of co-ordinating systems of abstractions, in what is called Meta-systemic Cognition. While formal-operations acted upon the classes and relations between members of classes. Meta-systemic operations start at the level of relating systems to systems. The focus of these investigations is placed upon comparing, contrasting, transforming and synthesizing entire systems, rather than components of one system. This emergent faculty allows self-sense to focus around a heightened sense of individuality and an increased ability for emotional resonance. The recognition of individual differences, the ability to tolerate paradox and contradiction, and greater conceptual complexity all provide for an understanding of conflict as being both internally and externally caused. Context plays a major role in the creation of truth and individual perspective. With each being context dependent and open to subjective interpretation, meaning each perspective and truth are rendered relative and are not able to be judged as better or more true than any other. This fuels a value set that centers on softness over cold rationality. Sensitivity and preference over objectivity.

Along with a focus on community harmony and equality which drives the valuing of sensitivity to others, reconcilation, consensus, dialogue, relationship, human development, bonding, and a seeking of a peace with the inner-self. Moral decisions are based on rights, values, or principles that are agreeable to all individuals composing a society based on fair and beneficial practices. All of this leads to the Equality movements and multiculturalism. And to the extreme form of relativitism which we saw earlier as context dependant nature of all truth including objective facts.

Faith at the green altitude is called Conjunctive, and allows the self to integrate what was unrecognized by the previous stages self-certainty and cognitive and affective adaptation to reality. New features at this level of faith include the unification of symbolic power with conceptual meaning, an awareness of ones social unconscious, a reworking of ones past, and an opening to ones deeper self. ~ Essential Integral, 4.1-52, Meta-systemic Operations,
754:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
755:A difficulty comes or an arrest in some movement which you have begun or have been carrying on for some time. How is it to be dealt with?—for such arrests are inevitably frequent enough, not only for you, but for everyone who is a seeker; one might almost say that every step forward is followed by an arrest—at least, that is a very common, if not a universal experience. It is to be dealt with by becoming always more quiet, more firm in the will to go through, by opening oneself more and more so that any obstructing non-receptivity in the nature may diminish or disappear, by an affirmation of faith even in the midst of the obscurity, faith in the presence of a Power that is working behind the cloud and the veil, in the guidance of the Guru, by an observation of oneself to find any cause of the arrest, not in a spirit of depression or discouragement but with the will to find out and remove it. This is the only right attitude and, if one is persistent in taking it, the periods of arrest are not abolished,—for that cannot be at this stage,—but greatly shortened and lightened in their incidence. Sometimes these arrests are periods, long or short, of assimilation or unseen preparation, their appearance of sterile immobility is deceptive: in that case, with the right attitude, one can after a time, by opening, by observation, by accumulated experience, begin to feel, to get some inkling of what is being prepared or done. Sometimes it is a period of true obstruction in which the Power at work has to deal with the obstacles in the way, obstacles in oneself, obstacles of the opposing cosmic forces or any other or of all together, and this kind of arrest may be long or short according to the magnitude or obstinacy or complexity of the impediments that are met. But here too the right attitude can alleviate or shorten and, if persistently taken, help to a more radical removal of the difficulties and greatly diminish the necessity of complete arrests hereafter.

On the contrary, an attitude of depression or unfaith in the help or the guidance or in the certitude of the victory of the guiding Power, a shutting up of yourself in the sense of the difficulties impedes the recovery, prolongs the difficulties, helps the obstructions to recur with force instead of progressively diminishing in their incidence. It is an attitude whose persistence or recurrence you must resolutely throw aside if you want to get over the obstruction which you feel so much—which the depressed attitude only makes, while it lasts, more acute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, LOY4, Imperfections and Periods of Arrest,
756:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, 681,
757:
   Are not offering and surrender to the Divine the same thing?


They are two aspects of the same thing, but not altogether the same. One is more active than the other. They do not belong to quite the same plane of existence.

For example, you have decided to offer your life to the Divine, you take that decision. But all of a sudden, something altogether unpleasant, unexpected happens to you and your first movement is to react and protest. Yet you have made the offering, you have said once for all: "My life belongs to the Divine", and then suddenly an extremely unpleasant incident happens (that can happen) and there is something in you that reacts, that does not want it. But here, if you want to be truly logical with your offering, you must bring forward this unpleasant incident, make an offering of it to the Divine, telling him very sincerely: "Let Your will be done; if You have decided it that way, it will be that way." And this must be a willing and spontaneous adhesion. So it is very difficult.

Even for the smallest thing, something that is not in keeping with what you expected, what you have worked for, instead of an opposite reaction coming in - spontaneously, irresistibly, you draw back: "No, not that" - if you have made a complete surrender, a total surrender, well, it does not happen like that: you are as quiet, as peaceful, as calm in one case as in the other. And perhaps you had the notion that it would be better if it happened in a certain way, but if it happens differently, you find that this also is all right. You might have, for example, worked very hard to do a certain thing, so that something might happen, you might have given much time, much of your energy, much of your will, and all that not for your own sake, but, say, for the divine work (that is the offering); now suppose that after having taken all this trouble, done all this work, made all these efforts, it all goes just the other way round, it does not succeed. If you are truly surrendered, you say: "It is good, it is all good, it is all right; I did what I could, as well as I could, now it is not my decision, it is the decision of the Divine, I accept entirely what He decides." On the other hand, if you do not have this deep and spontaneous surrender, you tell yourself: "How is it? I took so much trouble to do a thing which is not for a selfish purpose, which is for the Divine Work, and this is the result, it is not successful!" Ninety-nine times out of a hundred, it is like that.

True surrender is a very difficult thing.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 52,
758:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
759:This is true in a general way; when those born scattered over the world at great distances from one another are driven by circumstances or by an impulsion to come and gather here, it is almost always because they have met in one life or another (not all in the same life) and because their psychic being has felt that they belonged to the same family; so they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and collaborate. That is why even though they are born far from one another, there is something which compels them to come together; it is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness that is behind. And only to the extent the psychic consciousness is strong enough to order and organise the circumstances or the life, that is, strong enough not to allow itself to be opposed by outside forces, outside life movements, can people meet.

It is profoundly true in reality; there are large "families of beings" who work for the same cause, who have gathered in more or less large numbers and who come in groups as it were. It is as though at certain times there were awakenings in the psychic world, as though lots of little sleeping children were being called to wake up: "It is time, quick, quick, go down!" And they hurry down. And sometimes they do not drop at the same place, they are dispersed, yet there is something within which troubles them, pushes them; for one reason or another they are drawn close and that brings them together. But it is something deep in the being, something that is not at all on the surface; otherwise, even if people met they would not perhaps become aware of the bond. People meet and recognise each other only to the extent they become conscious of their psychic being, obey their psychic being, are guided by it; otherwise there is all that comes in to oppose it, all that veils, all that stupefies, all those obstacles to prevent you from finding yourself in your depths and being able to collaborate truly in the work. You are tossed about by the forces of Nature.

There is only one solution, to find your psychic being and once it is found to cling to it desperately, to let it guide you step by step whatever be the obstacle. That is the only solution. All this I did not write but I explained it to that lady. She had put to me the question: "How did I happen to come here?" I told her that it was certainly not for reasons of the external consciousness, it was something in her inner being that had pushed her. Only the awakening was not strong enough to overcome all the rest and she returned to the ordinary life for very ordinary reasons of living. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
760:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 717,
761:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
762:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
763:Has creation a definite aim? Is there something like a final end to which it is moving?

The Mother: No, the universe is a movement that is eternally unrolling itself. There is nothing which you can fix upon as the end and one aim. But for the sake of action we have to section the movement, which is itself unending, and to say that this or that is the goal, for in action we need something upon which we can fix our aim. In a picture you need a definite scheme of composition and colour; you have to set a limit, to put the whole thing within a fixed framework; but the limit is illusory, the frame is a mere convention. There is a constant continuation of the picture that stretches beyond any particular frame, and each continuation can be drawn in the same conditions in an unending series of frames. Our aim is this or that, we say, but we know that it is only the beginning of another aim beyond it, and that in its turn leads to yet another; the series develop always and never stop.

What is the proper function of the intellect? Is it a help or a hindrance to Sadhana?

Whether the intellect is a help or a hindrance depends upon the person and upon the way in which it is used. There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement; one helps, the other hinders. The intellect that believes too much in its own importance and wants satisfaction for its own sake, is an obstacle to the higher realisation.

But this is true not in any special sense or for the intellect alone, but generally and of other faculties as well. For example, people do not regard an all-engrossing satisfaction of the vital desires or the animal appetites as a virtue; the moral sense is accepted as a mentor to tell one the bounds that one may not transgress. It is only in his intellectual activities that man thinks he can do without any such mentor or censor!

Any part of the being that keeps to its proper place and plays its appointed role is helpful; but directly it steps beyond its sphere, it becomes twisted and perverted and therefore false. A power has the right movement when it is set into activity for the divine's purpose; it has the wrong movement when it is set into activity for its own satisfaction.

The intellect, in its true nature, is an instrument of expression and action. It is something like an intermediary between the true knowledge, whose seat is in the higher regions above the mind, and realisation here below. The intellect or, generally speaking, the mind gives the form; the vital puts in the dynamism and life-power; the material comes in last and embodies. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 28th April 1931 and 5th May 1929,
764:The preliminary movement of Rajayoga is careful self-discipline by which good habits of mind are substituted for the lawless movements that indulge the lower nervous being. By the practice of truth, by renunciation of all forms of egoistic seeking, by abstention from injury to others, by purity, by constant meditation and inclination to the divine Purusha who is the true lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, clear state of mind and heart is established.
   This is the first step only. Afterwards, the ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery. But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts therefore from the Hathayogic system its devices of asana and pranayama, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process sufficient for its own immediate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful efficacy of its methods for the control of the body and the vital functions and for the awakening of that internal dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty, typified in Yogic terminology by the kundalini, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Energy within. This done, the system proceeds to the perfect quieting of the restless mind and its elevation to a higher plane through concentration of mental force by the successive stages which lead to the utmost inner concentration or ingathered state of the consciousness which is called Samadhi.
   By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on its object which our philosophy asserts as the primary cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the Yogin, already possessed of the highest supracosmic knowledge and experience in the state of trance, is able in the waking state to acquire directly whatever knowledge and exercise whatever mastery may be useful or necessary to his activities in the objective world.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 36,
765:One can learn how to identify oneself. One must learn. It is indispensable if one wants to get out of one's ego. For so long as one is shut up in one's ego, one can't make any progress.

How can it be done?


There are many ways. I'll tell you one.

When I was in Paris, I used to go to many places where there were gatherings of all kinds, people making all sorts of researches, spiritual (so-called spiritual), occult researches, etc. And once I was invited to meet a young lady (I believe she was Swedish) who had found a method of knowledge, exactly a method for learning. And so she explained it to us. We were three or four (her French was not very good but she was quite sure about what she was saying!); she said: "It's like this, you take an object or make a sign on a blackboard or take a drawing - that is not important - take whatever is most convenient for you. Suppose, for instance, that I draw for you... (she had a blackboard) I draw a design." She drew a kind of half-geometric design. "Now, you sit in front of the design and concentrate all your attention upon it - upon that design which is there. You concentrate, concentrate without letting anything else enter your consciousness - except that. Your eyes are fixed on the drawing and don't move at all. You are as it were hypnotised by the drawing. You look (and so she sat there, looking), you look, look, look.... I don't know, it takes more or less time, but still for one who is used to it, it goes pretty fast. You look, look, look, you become that drawing you are looking at. Nothing else exists in the world any longer except the drawing, and then, suddenly, you pass to the other side; and when you pass to the other side you enter a new consciousness, and you know."

We had a good laugh, for it was amusing. But it is quite true, it is an excellent method to practise. Naturally, instead of taking a drawing or any object, you may take, for instance, an idea, a few words. You have a problem preoccupying you, you don't know the solution of the problem; well, you objectify your problem in your mind, put it in the most precise, exact, succinct terms possible, and then concentrate, make an effort; you concentrate only on the words, and if possible on the idea they represent, that is, upon your problem - you concentrate, concentrate, concentrate until nothing else exists but that. And it is true that, all of a sudden, you have the feeling of something opening, and one is on the other side. The other side of what?... It means that you have opened a door of your consciousness, and instantaneously you have the solution of your problem. It is an excellent method of learning "how" to identify oneself.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 217 [T1],
766:Worthy The Name Of Sir Knight
Sir Knight of the world's oldest order,
Sir Knight of the Army of God,
You have crossed the strange mystical border,
The ground floor of truth you have trod;
You have entered the sanctum sanctorum,
Which leads to the temple above,
Where you come as a stone, and a Christ-chosen one,
In the kingdom of Friendship and Love.
II
As you stand in this new realm of beauty,
Where each man you meet is your friend,
Think not that your promise of duty
In hall, or asylum, shall end;
Outside, in the great world of pleasure,
Beyond, in the clamor of trade,
In the battle of life and its coarse daily strife
Remember the vows you have made.
III
Your service, majestic and solemn,
Your symbols, suggestive and sweet,
Your uniformed phalanx in column
On gala days marching the street;
Your sword and your plume and your helmet,
Your 'secrets' hid from the world's sight;
These things are the small, lesser parts of the all
Which are needed to form the true Knight.
IV
The martyrs who perished rejoicing
In Templary's glorious laws,
Who died 'midst the fagots while voicing
The glory and worth of their cause-
935
They honored the title of 'Templar'
No more than the Knight of to-day
Who mars not the name with one blemish of shame,
But carries it clean through life's fray.
To live for a cause, to endeavor
To make your deeds grace it, to try
And uphold its precepts forever,
Is harder by far than to die.
For the battle of life is unending,
The enemy, Self, never tires,
And the true Knight must slay that sly foe every day
Ere he reaches the heights he desires.
VI
Sir Knight, have you pondered the meaning
Of all you have heard and been told?
Have you strengthened your heart for its weaning
From vices and faults loved of old?
Will you honor, in hours of temptation,
Your promises noble and grand?
Will your spirit be strong to do battle with wrong,
'And having done all, to stand?'
VII
Will you ever be true to a brother
In actions as well as in creed?
Will you stand by his side as no other
Could stand in the hour of his need?
Will you boldly defend him from peril,
And lift him from poverty's curseWill the promise of aid which you willingly made,
Reach down from your lips to your purse?
VIII
The world's battle field is before you!
Let Wisdom walk close by your side,
936
Let Faith spread her snowy wings o'er you,
Let Truth be your comrade and guide;
Let Fortitude, Justice and Mercy
Direct all your conduct aright,
And let each word and act tell to men the proud fact,
You are worthy the name of 'Sir Knight'.
~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,
767:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?

It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,
768:It is then by a transformation of life in its very principle, not by an external manipulation of its phenomena, that the integral Yoga proposes to change it from a troubled and ignorant into a luminous and harmonious movement of Nature. There are three conditions which are indispensable for the achievement of this central inner revolution and new formation; none of them is altogether sufficient in itself, but by their united threefold power the uplifting can be done, the conversion made and completely made. For, first, life as it is is a movement of desire and it has built in us as its centre a desire-soul which refers to itself all the motions of life and puts in them its own troubled hue and pain of an ignorant, half-lit, baffled endeavour: for a divine living, desire must be abolished and replaced by a purer and firmer motive-power, the tormented soul of desire dissolved and in its stead there must emerge the calm, strength, happiness of a true vital being now concealed within us. Next, life as it is is driven or led partly by the impulse of the life-force, partly by a mind which is mostly a servant and abettor of the ignorant life-impulse, but in part also its uneasy and not too luminous or competent guide and mentor; for a divine life the mind and the life-impulse must cease to be anything but instruments and the inmost psychic being must take their place as the leader on the path and the indicator of a divine guidance. Last, life as it is is turned towards the satisfaction of the separative ego; ego must disappear and be replaced by the true spiritual person, the central being, and life itself must be turned towards the fulfilment of the Divine in terrestrial existence; it must feel a Divine Force awaking within it and become an obedient instrumentation of its purpose.
   There is nothing that is not ancient and familiar in the first of these three transforming inner movements; for it has always been one of the principal objects of spiritual discipline. It has been best formulated in the already expressed doctrine of the Gita by which a complete renouncement of desire for the fruits as the motive of action, a complete annulment of desire itself, the complete achievement of a perfect equality are put forward as the normal status of a spiritual being. A perfect spiritual equality is the one true and infallible sign of the cessation of desire, - to be equal-souled to all things, unmoved by joy and sorrow, the pleasant and the unpleasant, success or failure, to look with an equal eye on high and low, friend and enemy, the virtuous and the sinner, to see in all beings the manifold manifestation of the One and in all things the multitudinous play or the slow masked evolution of the embodied Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 176,
769:root of the falsification and withdrawl of divine love :::
   At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Nature-forces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the mind's ardours and the blind enthusiasms of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 166,
770:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
771:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
772:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
773:There is one fundamental perception indispensable towards any integral knowledge or many-sided experience of this Infinite. It is to realise the Divine in its essential self and truth unaltered by forms and phenomena. Otherwise we are likely to remain caught in the net of appearances or wander confusedly in a chaotic multitude of cosmic or particular aspects, and if we avoid this confusion, it will be at the price of getting chained to some mental formula or shut up in a limited personal experience. The one secure and all-reconciling truth which is the very foundation of the universe is this that life is the manifestation of an uncreated Self and Spirit, and the key to life's hidden secret is the true relation of this Spirit with its own created existences. There is behind all this life the look of an eternal Being upon its multitudinous becomings; there is around and everywhere in it the envelopment and penetration of a manifestation in time by an unmanifested timeless Eternal. But this knowledge is valueless for Yoga if it is only an intellectual and metaphysical notion void of life and barren of consequence; a mental realisation alone cannot be sufficient for the seeker. For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge. This infinite and eternal Self of things is an omnipresent Reality, one existence everywhere; it is a single unifying presence and not different in different creatures; it can be met, seen or felt in its completeness in each soul or each form in the universe. For its infinity is spiritual and essential and not merely a boundlessness in Space or an endlessness in Time; the Infinite can be felt in an infinitesimal atom or in a second of time as convincingly as in the stretch of the aeons or the stupendous enormity of the intersolar spaces. The knowledge or experience of it can begin anywhere and express itself through anything; for the Divine is in all, and all is the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice,
774:reading :::
   50 Psychology Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Alfred Adler - Understanding Human Nature (1927)
   Gordon Allport - The Nature of Prejudice (1954)
   Albert Bandura - Self-Efficacy: The Exercise of Control (1997)
   Gavin Becker - The Gift of Fear (1997)
   Eric Berne - Games People Play (1964)
   Isabel Briggs Myers - Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type (1980)
   Louann Brizendine - The Female Brain (2006)
   David D Burns - Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Susan Cain - Quiet: The Power of Introverts in a World That Can't Stop Talking (2012)
   Robert Cialdini - Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion (1984)
   Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi - Creativity (1997)
   Carol Dweck - Mindset: The New Psychology of Success (2006)
   Albert Ellis & Robert Harper - (1961) A Guide To Rational Living(1961)
   Milton Erickson - My Voice Will Go With You (1982) by Sidney Rosen
   Eric Erikson - Young Man Luther (1958)
   Hans Eysenck - Dimensions of Personality (1947)
   Viktor Frankl - The Will to Meaning (1969)
   Anna Freud - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense (1936)
   Sigmund Freud - The Interpretation of Dreams (1901)
   Howard Gardner - Frames of Mind: The Theory of Multiple Intelligences (1983)
   Daniel Gilbert - Stumbling on Happiness (2006)
   Malcolm Gladwell - Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking (2005)
   Daniel Goleman - Emotional Intelligence at Work (1998)
   John M Gottman - The Seven Principles For Making Marriage Work (1999)
   Temple Grandin - The Autistic Brain: Helping Different Kinds of Minds Succeed (2013)
   Harry Harlow - The Nature of Love (1958)
   Thomas A Harris - I'm OK - You're OK (1967)
   Eric Hoffer - The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements (1951)
   Karen Horney - Our Inner Conflicts (1945)
   William James - Principles of Psychology (1890)
   Carl Jung - The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious (1953)
   Daniel Kahneman - Thinking, Fast and Slow (2011)
   Alfred Kinsey - Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953)
   RD Laing - The Divided Self (1959)
   Abraham Maslow - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature (1970)
   Stanley Milgram - Obedience To Authority (1974)
   Walter Mischel - The Marshmallow Test (2014)
   Leonard Mlodinow - Subliminal: How Your Unconscious Mind Rules Your Behavior (2012)
   IP Pavlov - Conditioned Reflexes (1927)
   Fritz Perls - Gestalt Therapy: Excitement and Growth in the Human Personality (1951)
   Jean Piaget - The Language and Thought of the Child (1966)
   Steven Pinker - The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature (2002)
   VS Ramachandran - Phantoms in the Brain (1998)
   Carl Rogers - On Becoming a Person (1961)
   Oliver Sacks - The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat (1970)
   Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice: Why More is Less (2004)
   Martin Seligman - Authentic Happiness (2002)
   BF Skinner - Beyond Freedom & Dignity (1953)
   Douglas Stone, Bruce Patton & Sheila Heen - Difficult Conversations (2000)
   William Styron - Darkness Visible (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Psychology Classics,
775:SLEIGHT OF MIND IN ILLUMINATION
Only those forms of illumination which lead to useful behaviour changes deserve to be known as such. When I hear the word "spirituality", I tend to reach for a loaded wand. Most professionally spiritual people are vile and untrustworthy when off duty, simply because their beliefs conflict with basic drives and only manage to distort their natural behaviour temporarily. The demons then come screaming up out of the cellar at unexpected moments.

When selecting objectives for illumination, the magician should choose forms of self improvement which can be precisely specified and measured and which effect changes of behaviour in his entire existence. Invocation is the main tool in illumination, although enchantment where spells are cast upon oneselves and divination to seek objectives for illumination may also find some application.

Evocation can sometimes be used with care, but there is no point in simply creating an entity that is the repository of what one wishes were true for oneself in general. This is a frequent mistake in religion. Forms of worship which create only entities in the subconscious are inferior to more wholehearted worship, which, at its best, is pure invocation. The Jesuits "Imitation of Christ" is more effective than merely praying to Jesus for example.

Illumination proceeds in the same general manner as invocation, except that the magician is striving to effect specific changes to his everyday behaviour, rather than to create enhanced facilities that can be drawn upon for particular purposes. The basic technique remains the same, the required beliefs are identified and then implanted in the subconscious by ritual or other acts. Such acts force the subconscious acquisition of the beliefs they imply.

Modest and realistic objectives are preferable to grandiose schemes in illumination.

One modifies the behaviour and beliefs of others by beginning with only the most trivial demands. The same applies to oneselves. The magician should beware of implanting beliefs whose expression cannot be sustained by the human body or the environment. For example it is possible to implant the belief that flight can be achieved without an aircraft. However it has rarely proved possible to implant this belief deeply enough to ensure that such flights were not of exceedingly short duration. Nevertheless such feats as fire-walking and obliviousness to extreme pain are sometimes achieved by this mechanism.

The sleight of mind which implants belief through ritual action is more powerful than any other weapon that humanity possesses, yet its influence is so pervasive that we seldom notice it. It makes religions, wars, cults and cultures possible. It has killed countless millions and created our personal and social realities. Those who understand how to use it on others can be messiahs or dictators, depending on their degree of personal myopia. Those who understand how to apply it to themselves have a jewel beyond price if they use it wisely; otherwise they tend to rapidly invoke their own Nemesis with it. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos,
776:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
   ~ Georges Van Vrekhem,
777:(Novum Organum by Francis Bacon.)
   34. "Four species of idols beset the human mind, to which (for distinction's sake) we have assigned names, calling the first Idols of the Tribe, the second Idols of the Den, the third Idols of the Market, the fourth Idols of the Theatre.
   40. "The information of notions and axioms on the foundation of true induction is the only fitting remedy by which we can ward off and expel these idols. It is, however, of great service to point them out; for the doctrine of idols bears the same relation to the interpretation of nature as that of the confutation of sophisms does to common logic.
   41. "The idols of the tribe are inherent in human nature and the very tribe or race of man; for man's sense is falsely asserted to be the standard of things; on the contrary, all the perceptions both of the senses and the mind bear reference to man and not to the Universe, and the human mind resembles these uneven mirrors which impart their own properties to different objects, from which rays are emitted and distort and disfigure them.
   42. "The idols of the den are those of each individual; for everybody (in addition to the errors common to the race of man) has his own individual den or cavern, which intercepts and corrupts the light of nature, either from his own peculiar and singular disposition, or from his education and intercourse with others, or from his reading, and the authority acquired by those whom he reverences and admires, or from the different impressions produced on the mind, as it happens to be preoccupied and predisposed, or equable and tranquil, and the like; so that the spirit of man (according to its several dispositions), is variable, confused, and, as it were, actuated by chance; and Heraclitus said well that men search for knowledge in lesser worlds, and not in the greater or common world.
   43. "There are also idols formed by the reciprocal intercourse and society of man with man, which we call idols of the market, from the commerce and association of men with each other; for men converse by means of language, but words are formed at the will of the generality, and there arises from a bad and unapt formation of words a wonderful obstruction to the mind. Nor can the definitions and explanations with which learned men are wont to guard and protect themselves in some instances afford a complete remedy-words still manifestly force the understanding, throw everything into confusion, and lead mankind into vain and innumerable controversies and fallacies.
   44. "Lastly, there are idols which have crept into men's minds from the various dogmas of peculiar systems of philosophy, and also from the perverted rules of demonstration, and these we denominate idols of the theatre: for we regard all the systems of philosophy hitherto received or imagined, as so many plays brought out and performed, creating fictitious and theatrical worlds. Nor do we speak only of the present systems, or of the philosophy and sects of the ancients, since numerous other plays of a similar nature can be still composed and made to agree with each other, the causes of the most opposite errors being generally the same. Nor, again, do we allude merely to general systems, but also to many elements and axioms of sciences which have become inveterate by tradition, implicit credence, and neglect. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
778:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,
779:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
780:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
781:HOW CAN I READ SAVITRI?
An open reply by Dr Alok Pandey to a fellow devotee

A GIFT OF LOVE TO THE WORLD
Most of all enjoy Savitri. It is Sri Aurobindo's gift of Love to the world. Read it from the heart with love and gratitude as companions and drown in its fiery bliss. That is the true understanding rather than one that comes by a constant churning of words in the head.

WHEN
Best would be to fix a time that works for you. One can always take out some time for the reading, even if it be late at night when one is done with all the daily works. Of course, a certain receptivity is needed. If one is too tired or the reading becomes too mechanical as a ritual routine to be somehow finished it tends to be less effective, as with anything else. Hence the advice is to read in a quiet receptive state.

THE PACE
As to the pace of reading it is best to slowly build up and keep it steady. To read a page or a passage daily is better than reading many pages one day and then few lines or none for days. This brings a certain discipline in the consciousness which makes one receptive. What it means is that one should fix up that one would read a few passages or a page or two daily, and then if an odd day one is enjoying and spontaneously wants to read more then one can go by the flow.

COMPLETE OR SELECTIONS?
It is best to read at least once from cover to cover. But if one is not feeling inclined for that do read some of the beautiful cantos and passages whose reference one can find in various places. This helps us familiarise with the epic and the style of poetry. Later one can go for the cover to cover reading.

READING ALOUD, SILENTLY, OR WRITING DOWN?
One can read it silently. Loud reading is needed only if one is unable to focus with silent reading. A mantra is more potent when read subtly. I am aware that some people recommend reading it aloud which is fine if that helps one better. A certain flexibility in these things is always good and rigid rules either ways are not helpful.

One can also write some of the beautiful passages with which one feels suddenly connected. It is a help in the yoga since such a writing involves the pouring in of the consciousness of Savitri through the brain and nerves and the hand.

Reflecting upon some of these magnificent lines and passages while one is engaged in one\s daily activities helps to create a background state for our inner being to get absorbed in Savitri more and more.

HOW DO I UNDERSTAND THE MEANING? DO I NEED A DICTIONARY?
It is helpful if a brief background about the Canto is known. This helps the mind top focus and also to keep in sync with the overall scene and sense of what is being read.

But it is best not to keep referring to the dictionary while reading. Let the overall sense emerge. Specifics can be done during a detailed reading later and it may not be necessary at all. Besides the sense that Sri Aurobindo has given to many words may not be accurately conveyed by the standard dictionaries. A flexibility is required to understand the subtle suggestions hinted at by the Master-poet.

In this sense Savitri is in the line of Vedic poetry using images that are at once profound as well as commonplace. That is the beauty of mystic poetry. These are things actually experienced and seen by Sri Aurobindo, and ultimately it is Their Grace that alone can reveal the intrinsic sense of this supreme revelation of the Supreme. ~ Dr Alok Pandey,
782:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
783:
   Sweet Mother, how can one feel the divine Presence constantly?


Why not?

   But how can one do it?

But I am asking why one should not feel it. Instead of asking the question how to feel it, I ask the question: "What do you do that you don't feel it?" There is no reason not to feel the divine Presence. Once you have felt it, even once, you should be capable of feeling it always, for it is there. It is a fact. It is only our ignorance which makes us unaware of it. But if we become conscious, why should we not always be conscious? Why forget something one has learnt? When one has had the experience, why forget it? It is simply a bad habit, that's all.
   You see, there is something which is a fact, that's to say, it is. But we are unaware of it and do not know it. But after we become conscious and know it, why should we still forget it? Does it make sense? It's quite simply because we are not convinced that once one has met the Divine one can't forget Him any more. We are, on the contrary, full of stupid ideas which say, "Oh! Yes, it's very well once like that, but the rest of the time it will be as usual." So there is no reason why it may not begin again.
   But if we know that... we did not know something, we were ignorant, then the moment we have the knowledge... I am sincerely asking how one can manage to forget. One might not know something, that is a fact; there are countless things one doesn't know. But the moment one knows them, the minute one has the experience, how can one manage to forget? Within yourself you have the divine Presence, you know nothing about it - for all kinds of reasons, but still the chief reason is that you are in a state of ignorance. Yet suddenly, by a clicking of circumstances, you become conscious of this divine Presence, that is, you are before a fact - it is not imagination, it is a fact, it's something which exists. Then how do you manage to forget it once you have known it?
   ...
   It is because something in us, through cowardice or defeatism, accepts this. If one did not accept it, it wouldn't happen.
   Even when everything seems to be suddenly darkened, the flame and the Light are always there. And if one doesn't forget them, one has only to put in front of them the part which is dark; there will perhaps be a battle, there will perhaps be a little difficulty, but it will be something quite transitory; never will you lose your footing. That is why it is said - and it is something true - that to sin through ignorance may have fatal consequences, because when one makes mistakes, well, these mistakes have results, that's obvious, and usually external and material results; but that's no great harm, I have already told you this several times. But when one knows what is true, when one has seen and had the experience of the Truth, to accept the sin again, that is, fall back again into ignorance and obscurity - this is indeed an infinitely more serious mistake. It begins to belong to the domain of ill-will. In any case, it is a sign of slackness and weakness. It means that the will is weak.
   So your question is put the other way round. Instead of asking yourself how to keep it, you must ask yourself: how does one not keep it? Not having it, is a state which everybody is in before the moment of knowing; not knowing - one is in that state before knowing. But once one knows one cannot forget. And if one forgets, it means that there is something which consents to the forgetting, it means there is an assent somewhere; otherwise one would not forget.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 403,405,406,
784:
   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)


And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.


Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?


Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],
785:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,
786:
   Sometimes while reading a text one has ideas, then Sweet Mother, how can one distinguish between the other person's idea and one's own?


Oh! This, this doesn't exist, the other person's idea and one's own idea.
   Nobody has ideas of his own: it is an immensity from which one draws according to his personal affinity; ideas are a collective possession, a collective wealth.
   Only, there are different stages. So there is the most common level, the one where all our brains bathe; this indeed swarms here, it is the level of "Mr. Everybody". And then there is a level that's slightly higher for people who are called thinkers. And then there are higher levels still - many - some of them are beyond words but they are still domains of ideas. And then there are those capable of shooting right up, catching something which is like a light and making it come down with all its stock of ideas, all its stock of thoughts. An idea from a higher domain if pulled down organises itself and is crystallised in a large number of thoughts which can express that idea differently; and then if you are a writer or a poet or an artist, when you make it come lower down still, you can have all kinds of expressions, extremely varied and choice around a single little idea but one coming from very high above. And when you know how to do this, it teaches you to distinguish between the pure idea and the way of expressing it.
   Some people cannot do it in their own head because they have no imagination or faculty for writing, but they can do it through study by reading what others have written. There are, you know, lots of poets, for instance, who have expressed the same idea - the same idea but with such different forms that when one reads many of them it becomes quite interesting to see (for people who love to read and read much). Ah, this idea, that one has said it like this, that other has expressed it like that, another has formulated it in this way, and so on. And so you have a whole stock of expressions which are expressions by different poets of the same single idea up there, above, high above. And you notice that there is an almost essential difference between the pure idea, the typal idea and its formulation in the mental world, even the speculative or artistic mental world. This is a very good thing to do when one loves gymnastics. It is mental gymnastics.
   Well, if you want to be truly intelligent, you must know how to do mental gymnastics; as, you see, if you want really to have a fairly strong body you must know how to do physical gymnastics. It is the same thing. People who have never done mental gymnastics have a poor little brain, quite over-simple, and all their life they think like children. One must know how to do this - not take it seriously, in the sense that one shouldn't have convictions, saying, "This idea is true and that is false; this formulation is correct and that one is not and this religion is the true one and that religion is false", and so on and so forth... this, if you enter into it, you become absolutely stupid.
   But if you can see all that and, for example, take all the religions, one after another and see how they have expressed the same aspiration of the human being for some Absolute, it becomes very interesting; and then you begin... yes, you begin to be able to juggle with all that. And then when you have mastered it all, you can rise above it and look at all the eternal human discussions with a smile. So there you are master of the thought and can no longer fly into a rage because someone else does not think as you, something that's unfortunately a very common malady here.
   Now, there we are. Nobody has any questions, no?
   That's enough? Finished! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
787:The Teachings of Some Modern Indian Yogis
Ramana Maharshi
According to Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions,1 it is the Overself one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little difficult to know what is the exact reading.
*
The methods described in the account [of Ramana Maharshi's technique of self-realisation] are the well-established methods of Jnanayoga - (1) one-pointed concentration followed by thought-suspension, (2) the method of distinguishing or finding out the true self by separating it from mind, life, body (this I have seen described by him [Brunton] more at length in another book) and coming to the pure I behind; this also can disappear into the Impersonal Self. The usual result is a merging in the Atman or Brahman - which is what one would suppose is meant by the Overself, for it is that which is the real Overself. This Brahman or Atman is everywhere, all is in it, it is in all, but it is in all not as an individual being in each but is the same in all - as the Ether is in all. When the merging into the Overself is complete, there is no ego, no distinguishable I, or any formed separative person or personality. All is ekakara - an indivisible and undistinguishable Oneness either free from all formations or carrying all formations in it without being affected - for one can realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true - in the other it is easier to regard them as real manifestations of the Self, not as illusions. But one can also regard all beings as souls, independent realities in an eternal Nature dependent upon the One Divine. These are the characteristic realisations of the Overself familiar to the Vedanta. But on the other hand you say that this Overself is realised by the Maharshi as lodged in the heart-centre, and it is described by Brunton as something concealed which when it manifests appears as the real Thinker, source of all action, but now guiding thought and action in the Truth. Now the first description applies to the Purusha in the heart, described by the Gita as the Ishwara situated in the heart and by the Upanishads as the Purusha Antaratma; the second could apply also to the mental Purusha, manomayah. pran.asarı̄ra neta of the Upanishads, the mental Being or Purusha who leads the life and the body. So your question is one which on the data I cannot easily answer. His Overself may be a combination of all these experiences, without any distinction being made or thought necessary between the various aspects. There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine and each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand really on a basis, one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all, but not expressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there - this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the ......
1 The correspondent sent to Sri Aurobindo two paragraphs from Paul Brunton's book A Message from Arunachala (London: Rider & Co., n.d. [1936], pp. 205 - 7). - Ed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
788:In the process of this change there must be by the very necessity of the effort two stages of its working. First, there will be the personal endeavour of the human being, as soon as he becomes aware by his soul, mind, heart of this divine possibility and turns towards it as the true object of life, to prepare himself for it and to get rid of all in him that belongs to a lower working, of all that stands in the way of his opening to the spiritual truth and its power, so as to possess by this liberation his spiritual being and turn all his natural movements into free means of its self-expression. It is by this turn that the self-conscious Yoga aware of its aim begins: there is a new awakening and an upward change of the life motive. So long as there is only an intellectual, ethical and other self-training for the now normal purposes of life which does not travel beyond the ordinary circle of working of mind, life and body, we are still only in the obscure and yet unillumined preparatory Yoga of Nature; we are still in pursuit of only an ordinary human perfection. A spiritual desire of the Divine and of the divine perfection, of a unity with him in all our being and a spiritual perfection in all our nature, is the effective sign of this change, the precursory power of a great integral conversion of our being and living. By personal effort a precursory change, a preliminary conversion can be effected; it amounts to a greater or less spiritualising of our mental motives, our character and temperament, and a mastery, stilling or changed action of the vital and physical life. This converted subjectivity can be made the base of some communion or unity of the soul in mind with the Divine and some partial reflection of the divine nature in the mentality of the human being. That is as far as man can go by his unaided or indirectly aided effort, because that is an effort of mind and mind cannot climb beyond itself permanently: at most it arises to a spiritualised and idealised mentality. If it shoots up beyond that border, it loses hold of itself, loses hold of life, and arrives either at a trance of absorption or a passivity. A greater perfection can only be arrived at by a higher power entering in and taking up the whole action of the being. The second stage of this Yoga will therefore be a persistent giving up of all the action of the nature into the hands of this greater Power, a substitution of its influence, possession and working for the personal effort, until the Divine to whom we aspire becomes the direct master of the Yoga and effects the entire spiritual and ideal conversion of the being. Two rules there are that will diminish the difficulty and obviate the danger. One must reject all that comes from the ego, from vital desire, from the mere mind and its presumptuous reasoning incompetence, all that ministers to these agents of the Ignorance. One must learn to hear and follow the voice of the inmost soul, the direction of the Guru, the command of the Master, the working of the Divine Mother. Whoever clings to the desires and weaknesses of the flesh, the cravings and passions of the vital in its turbulent ignorance, the dictates of his personal mind unsilenced and unillumined by a greater knowledge, cannot find the true inner law and is heaping obstacles in the way of the divine fulfilment. Whoever is able to detect and renounce those obscuring agencies and to discern and follow the true Guide within and without will discover the spiritual law and reach the goal of the Yoga. A radical and total change of consciousness is not only the whole meaning but, in an increasing force and by progressive stages, the whole method of the integral Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Integral Perfection [618],
789:The true Mantra must come from within OR it must be given by a Guru

Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given; it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.

I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, it's the Supreme that has the upper hand, it's no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaning - to someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me it's full, packed with meaning. And effective, because it's my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.

A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didn't even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced "yoga" for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light.... I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, "Well!" Then I didn't give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration - there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.

It's the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, "Glory to You, O Lord," into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolini's help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was there - not because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of "giving" me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and that's the japa I do now - I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.[[Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to it - my mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantra - it came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. The two things are different."

And that's how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your being - there is no need of effort or concentration: it's your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within.... No guru can give you that. ~ The Mother, Agenda, May 11 1963,
790:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
791::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
792:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
793:Sweet Mother, how can we make our resolution very firm?

   By wanting it to be very firm! (Laughter)

   No, this seems like a joke... but it is absolutely true. One does not want it truly. There is always, if you... It is a lack of sincerity. If you look sincerely, you will see that you have decided that it will be like this, and then, beneath there is something which has not decided at all and is waiting for the second of hesitation in order to rush forward. If you are sincere, if you are sincere and get hold of the part which is hiding, waiting, not showing itself, which knows that there will come a second of indecision when it can rush out and make you do the thing you have decided not to do...

   [] But if you really want it, nothing in the world can prevent you from doing what you want. It is because one doesn't know how to will it. It is because one is divided in one's will. If you are not divided in your will, I say that nothing, nobody in the world can make you change your will.

   But one doesn't know how to will it. In fact one doesn't even want to. These are velleities: "Well, it is like this.... It would be good if it were like that... yes, it would be better if it were like that... yes, it would be preferable if it were like that." But this is not to will. And always there at the back, hidden somewhere in a corner of the brain, is something which is looking on and saying, "Oh, why should I want that? After all one can as well want the opposite." And to try, you see... Not like that, just wait... But one can always find a thousand excuses to do the opposite. And ah, just a tiny little wavering is enough... pftt... the thing swoops down and there it is. But if one wills, if one really knows that this is the thing, and truly wants this, and if one is oneself entirely concentrated in the will, I say that there is nothing in the world that can prevent one from doing it, from doing it or being obliged to do it. It depends on what it is.

   One wants. Yes, one wants, like this (gestures). One wants: "Yes, yes, it would be better if it were like that. Yes, it would be finer also, more elegant."... But, eh, eh, after all one is a weak creature, isn't that so? And then one can always put the blame upon something else: "It is the influence coming from outside, it is all kinds of circumstances."

   A breath has passed, you see. You don't know... something... a moment of unconsciousness... "Oh, I was not conscious." You are not conscious because you do not accept... And all this because you don't know how to will.

   [] To learn how to will is a very important thing. And to will truly, you must unify your being. In fact, to be a being, one must first unify oneself. If one is pulled by absolutely opposite tendencies, if one spends three-fourths of one's life without being conscious of oneself and the reasons why one does things, is one a real being? One does not exist. One is a mass of influences, movements, forces, actions, reactions, but one is not a being. One begins to become a being when one begins to have a will. And one can't have a will unless one is unified.

   And when you have a will, you will be able to say, say to the Divine: "I want what You want." But not before that. Because in order to want what the Divine wants, you must have a will, otherwise you can will nothing at all. You would like to. You would like it very much. You would very much like to want what the Divine wants to do. You don't possess a will to give to Him and to put at His service. Something like that, gelatinous, like jelly-fish... there... a mass of good wills - and I am considering the better side of things and forgetting the bad wills - a mass of good wills, half-conscious and fluctuating....

   Ah, that's all, my children. That's enough for today. There we are.

   Only, put this into practice; just a little of what I have said, not all, eh, just a very little. There.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
794:There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement: one helps, the other hinders." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (5 May 1929)

   What is the true movement of the intellect?


What exactly do you understand by intellect? Is it a function of the mind or is it a part of the human being? How do you understand it?

   A function of the mind.

A function of the mind? Then it is that part of the mind which deals with ideas; is that what you mean?

Not ideas, Mother.

Not ideas? What else, then?

Ideas, but...

There is a part of the mind which receives ideas, ideas that are formed in a higher mind. Still, I don't know, it is a question of definition and one must know what exactly you mean to say.

It is intellect that puts ideas in the form of thoughts, gathering and organising the thoughts at the same time. There are great ideas which lie beyond the ordinary human mentality, which can put on all possible forms. These great ideas tend to descend, they want to manifest themselves in precise forms. These precise forms are the thoughts; and generally it is this, I believe, that is meant by intellect: it is this that gives thought-form to the ideas.

And then, there is also the organisation of the thoughts among themselves. All that has to be put in a certain order, otherwise one becomes incoherent. And after that, there is the putting of these thoughts to use for action; that is still another movement.

To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you don't expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the mind's functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of view - although there is nothing philosophical in it - could put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it!... You know the saying: "A question well put is three-fourths solved." So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 107,
795:I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your capacity or the despair that arises in you so violently when there are these attacks, nor is their persistent recurrence a valid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent recurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged and reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great Yogis has not been exempt from such violent and constant recurrences; they have sometimes been special objects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in Savitri in more places than one - and that was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, voices of despondency and despair, urgings to abandonment of the Yoga or to suicide or else other disastrous counsels of déchéance. The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl or the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the recurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are, incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one's own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. In that case one has to discover these openings in one's nature and learn to close them permanently to such attacks or else to throw out intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. The idea of suicide ought never to be accepted; there is no real ground for it and in any case it cannot be a remedy or a real escape: at most it can only be postponement of difficulties and the necessity for their solution under no better circumstances in another life. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time he conceals himself, and then in his own right time he will reveal his Presence.
   I have tried to dispel all the misconceptions, explain things as they are and meet all the points at issue. It is not that you really cannot make progress or have not made any progress; on the contrary, you yourself have admitted that you have made a good advance in many directions and there is no reason why, if you persevere, the rest should not come. You have always believed in the Guruvada: I would ask you then to put your faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the fulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection and divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all attacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual goal and the all-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
796:Although a devout student of the Bible, Paracelsus instinctively adopted the broad patterns of essential learning, as these had been clarified by Pythagoras of Samos and Plato of Athens. Being by nature a mystic as well as a scientist, he also revealed a deep regard for the Neoplatonic philosophy as expounded by Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Proclus. Neo­platonism is therefore an invaluable aid to the interpretation of the Paracelsian doctrine.
   Paracelsus held that true knowledge is attained in two ways, or rather that the pursuit of knowledge is advanced by a two-fold method, the elements of which are completely interdependent. In our present terminology, we can say that these two parts of method are intuition and experience. To Paracelsus, these could never be divided from each other.
   The purpose of intuition is to reveal certain basic ideas which must then be tested and proven by experience. Experience, in turn, not only justifies intuition, but contributes certain additional knowledge by which the impulse to further growth is strengthened and developed. Paracelsus regarded the separation of intuition and experience to be a disaster, leading inevitably to greater error and further disaster. Intuition without experience allows the mind to fall into an abyss of speculation without adequate censorship by practical means. Experience without intuition could never be fruitful because fruitfulness comes not merely from the doing of things, but from the overtones which stimulate creative thought. Further, experience is meaningless unless there is within man the power capable of evaluating happenings and occurrences. The absence of this evaluating factor allows the individual to pass through many kinds of experiences, either misinterpreting them or not inter­ preting them at all. So Paracelsus attempted to explain intuition and how man is able to apprehend that which is not obvious or apparent. Is it possible to prove beyond doubt that the human being is capable of an inward realization of truths or facts without the assistance of the so-called rational faculty?
   According to Paracelsus, intuition was possible because of the existence in nature of a mysterious substance or essence-a universal life force. He gave this many names, but for our purposes, the simplest term will be appropriate. He compared it to light, further reasoning that there are two kinds of light: a visible radiance, which he called brightness, and an invisible radiance, which he called darkness. There is no essential difference between light and darkness. There is a dark light, which appears luminous to the soul but cannot be sensed by the body. There is a visible radiance which seems bright to the senses, but may appear dark to the soul. We must recognize that Paracelsus considered light as pertaining to the nature of being, the total existence from which all separate existences arise. Light not only contains the energy needed to support visible creatures, and the whole broad expanse of creation, but the invisible part of light supports the secret powers and functions of man, particularly intuition. Intuition, therefore, relates to the capacity of the individual to become attuned to the hidden side of life. By light, then, Paracelsus implies much more than the radiance that comes from the sun, a lantern, or a candle. To him, light is the perfect symbol, emblem, or figure of total well-being. Light is the cause of health. Invisible light, no less real if unseen, is the cause of wisdom. As the light of the body gives strength and energy, sustaining growth and development, so the light of the soul bestows understanding, the light of the mind makes wisdom possible, and the light of the spirit confers truth. Therefore, truth, wisdom, understanding, and health are all manifesta­ tions or revelations ot one virtue or power. What health is to the body, morality is to the emotions, virtue to the soul, wisdom to the mind, and reality to the spirit. This total content of living values is contained in every ray of visible light. This ray is only a manifestation upon one level or plane of the total mystery of life. Therefore, when we look at a thing, we either see its objective, physical form, or we apprehend its inner light Everything that lives, lives in light; everything that has an existence, radiates light. All things derive their life from light, and this light, in its root, is life itself. This, indeed, is the light that lighteth every man who cometh into the world. ~ Manly P Hall, Paracelsus,
797:GURU YOGA
   Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
   What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
   In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
   The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
   Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
  
The Practice
   After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
   Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
   When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
   After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
   There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],
798:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
799: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
800:Death & Fame

When I die

I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery

But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan

First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,

Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--

Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --

Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories

"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"

"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"

"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"

"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"

"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"

"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"

"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."

"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"

"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "

"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"

"He gave great head"

So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"

"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."

"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"

"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"

Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear

"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "

"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"

This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--

Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos

Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces

Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex

"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"

"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"

"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"

Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"

"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "

"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"

"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"

"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"

"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"

Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures

Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers

Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,
801:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
802:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
803:What are these operations? They are not mere psychological self-analysis and self-observation. Such analysis, such observation are, like the process of right thought, of immense value and practically indispensable. They may even, if rightly pursued, lead to a right thought of considerable power and effectivity. Like intellectual discrimination by the process of meditative thought they will have an effect of purification; they will lead to self-knowledge of a certain kind and to the setting right of the disorders of the soul and the heart and even of the disorders of the understanding. Self-knowledge of all kinds is on the straight path to the knowledge of the real Self. The Upanishad tells us that the Self-existent has so set the doors of the soul that they turn outwards and most men look outward into the appearances of things; only the rare soul that is ripe for a calm thought and steady wisdom turns its eye inward, sees the Self and attains to immortality. To this turning of the eye inward psychological self-observation and analysis is a great and effective introduction.We can look into the inward of ourselves more easily than we can look into the inward of things external to us because there, in things outside us, we are in the first place embarrassed by the form and secondly we have no natural previous experience of that in them which is other than their physical substance. A purified or tranquillised mind may reflect or a powerful concentration may discover God in the world, the Self in Nature even before it is realised in ourselves, but this is rare and difficult. (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the process of the Self in its becoming and follow the process by which it draws back into self-being. Therefore the ancient counsel, know thyself, will always stand as the first word that directs us towards the knowledge. Still, psychological self-knowledge is only the experience of the modes of the Self, it is not the realisation of the Self in its pure being.
   The status of knowledge, then, which Yoga envisages is not merely an intellectual conception or clear discrimination of the truth, nor is it an enlightened psychological experience of the modes of our being. It is a "realisation", in the full sense of the word; it is the making real to ourselves and in ourselves of the Self, the transcendent and universal Divine, and it is the subsequent impossibility of viewing the modes of being except in the light of that Self and in their true aspect as its flux of becoming under the psychical and physical conditions of our world-existence. This realisation consists of three successive movements, internal vision, complete internal experience and identity.
   This internal vision, dr.s.t.i, the power so highly valued by the ancient sages, the power which made a man a Rishi or Kavi and no longer a mere thinker, is a sort of light in the soul by which things unseen become as evident and real to it-to the soul and not merely to the intellect-as do things seen to the physical eye. In the physical world there are always two forms of knowledge, the direct and the indirect, pratyaks.a, of that which is present to the eyes, and paroks.a, of that which is remote from and beyond our vision. When the object is beyond our vision, we are necessarily obliged to arrive at an idea of it by inference, imagination, analogy, by hearing the descriptions of others who have seen it or by studying pictorial or other representations of it if these are available. By putting together all these aids we can indeed arrive at a more or less adequate idea or suggestive image of the object, but we do not realise the thing itself; it is not yet to us the grasped reality, but only our conceptual representation of a reality. But once we have seen it with the eyes,-for no other sense is adequate,-we possess, we realise; it is there secure in our satisfied being, part of ourselves in knowledge. Precisely the same rule holds good of psychical things and of he Self. We may hear clear and luminous teachings about the Self from philosophers or teachers or from ancient writings; we may by thought, inference, imagination, analogy or by any other available means attempt to form a mental figure or conception of it; we may hold firmly that conception in our mind and fix it by an entire and exclusive concentration;3 but we have not yet realised it, we have not seen God. It is only when after long and persistent concentration or by other means the veil of the mind is rent or swept aside, only when a flood of light breaks over the awakened mentality, jyotirmaya brahman, and conception gives place to a knowledge-vision in which the Self is as present, real, concrete as a physical object to the physical eye, that we possess in knowledge; for we have seen. After that revelation, whatever fadings of the light, whatever periods of darkness may afflict the soul, it can never irretrievably lose what it has once held. The experience is inevitably renewed and must become more frequent till it is constant; when and how soon depends on the devotion and persistence with which we insist on the path and besiege by our will or our love the hidden Deity.
   (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the 2 In one respect, however, it is easier, because in external things we are not so much hampered by the sense of the limited ego as in ourselves; one obstacle to the realisation of God is therefore removed.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
804:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
805:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
806:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
807:
   Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?

When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.

   If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?

Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.

   I mean someone who is dead.

Someone who is dead!

   If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.

   The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.

   Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.

   What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?

   And what happens?

   All that one imagines.


You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...

   What is the function, the use of the imagination?

If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...

   Men of science must be having imagination!


A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.

   Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?

Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.

   Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?

In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.

   What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!

   To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.

   Not easy!
   That's all?
   (To the child) Convinced?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],
808:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,
809:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
810:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,
811:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
812:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
813:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
814:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
815:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
816:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Is it true? ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
2:Knowledge is true opinion. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
3:True wars are never won. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
4:All true work is sacred. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
5:Drawing is the true test of art. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
6:Giving is true loving. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
7:Love is our true destiny. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
8:You say true, I say thankya. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
9:but, &
10:Do not be amazed by the true dragon. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
11:Nothing is yet in its true form. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
12:Science is the true theology. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
13:True happiness lies within you. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
14:A true man hates no one. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
15:Nothing in this book is true. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
16:The true objective of war is peace. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
17:True refinement seeks simplicity. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
18:Opposition is true friendship. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
19:Fairy tales are more than true. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
20:Love is our true essence. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
21:Silence is true wisdom's best reply. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
22:The true man breathes with his heels. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
23:True eloquence scorns eloquence. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
24:All of our dreams can come true... ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
25:A true leader produces more leaders. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
26:True love requires nothing. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
27:True, as unwisdom is the worst of ills ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
28:In true love, you attain freedom. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
29:True art awakens the Extraordinary Ovation. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
30:True progress is slow but sure. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
31:True sorrow is as rare as true love. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
32:Biography is the only true history. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
33:Some things are too terrible to be true. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
34:True love stories never have endings. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
35:True obedience is true freedom. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
36:What I tell you three times is true. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
37:A hair divides what is false and true. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
38:Can you absolutely know that it's true? ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
39:If you haven't experienced it, it's not true. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
40:It is true if you believe it to be true. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
41:Many a true word is spoken in jest ~ geoffrey-chaucer, @wisdomtrove
42:True bliss is not in objects, but in us. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
43:Where I create, there I am true. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
44:History after all is the true poetry. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
45:The true is the whole. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
46:The true touchstone of wit is the impromptu. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
47:Today you are you! That is truer than true! ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
48:True effectiveness requires balance. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
49:True wisdom is knowing what you don't know ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
50:Be true to what you said on paper. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
51:Silence is a true friend who never betrays. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
52:The true artist can only labor con amore. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
53:The true object of human life is play. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
54:The true success is to labour. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
55:The true word leads; the untrue misleads. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
56:True humility means giving joy to others. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
57:I lost my one true love. I started drinking. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
58:Some stories are true that never happened. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
59:To draw true beauty shows a master's hand. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
60:True love is not for the faint-hearted. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
61:What we take to be true is what we believe. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
62:True life is lived when tiny changes occur. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
63:Chance is the only source of true novelty. ~ francis-crick, @wisdomtrove
64:Silence is the true friend that never betrays. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
65:The damaged love the damaged. True fact. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
66:True depth of understanding is wide and steady, ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
67:True enjoy stories never ever have endings. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
68:What is true stillness? Stillness in movement. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
69:Do all you can to make your dreams come true. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
70:Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
71:There is no proverb that is not true. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
72:The true method of knowledge is experiment. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
73:True life lies in laughter, love and work. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
74:True understanding is the spur of genius ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
75:Without kindness there can be no true joy. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
76:A myth doesn't have to be real to be true. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
77:Imagination is the true magic carpet. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
78:I must find a truth that is true for me. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
79:Love is the true condition of human life. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
80:Man is a demon, man is a god. Both true. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
81:Ring out the false, ring in the true. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
82:The opposite of every truth is just as true. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
83:Those who realise their folly are not true fools. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
84:True enjoyments also keep people from vice. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
85:Be true to yourself. Be true to those you lead. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
86:The true genius shudders at incompleteness. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
87:Those who seek the easy way do not seek the true way. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
88:A true friend is one soul divided into two people. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
89:Change is the end result of all true learning. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
90:Intuition is the only true guide in life. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
91:Preservation of life is the only true joy. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
92:Properly speaking, all true work is religion. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
93:True friendship is a plant of slow growth. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
94:True love turns words and feelings into actions. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
95:Be a good animal, true to your animal instincts. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
96:Be True To Yourself, True To Yourself, Being True ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
97:Fear may come true that which one is afraid of. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
98:traveling is the great true love of my life ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
99:Forgiveness is the true nature of the ascetic. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
100:Forgiveness opens you to your true joyful nature. ~ aimee-davies, @wisdomtrove
101:I am just a common man who is true to his beliefs. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
102:If you have no wish, how can it possibly come true? ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
103:In a false quarrel there is no true valor. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
104:Myths which are believed in tend to become true. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
105:On their deathbed men will speak true, they say. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
106:Sweet is true love, though given in vain. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
107:The only true law is that which leads to freedom. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
108:The only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing.  ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove
109:The true art of memory is the art of attention. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
110:The universe rings true whenever you fairly test it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
111:This above all: be true, be true, be true. ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove
112:To be true to oneself is the hardest test of life. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
113:True friends are families which you can select. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
114:All sensations are true; pleasure is our natural goal. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove
115:Be true, be brave, stand All the rest is darkness. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
116:He who never says "no" is no true man. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
117:If ancient tales say true, nor wrong these holy men. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
118:May you know the beauty of your own true nature. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
119:The proof of true love is to be unsparing in criticism. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
120:True beauty in a woman is reflected in her soul. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
121:True change is within; leave the outside as it is.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
122:Can true function arise from basic dysfunction? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
123:Have the guts to be true to yourself. Nothing more. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
124:Man prefers to believe what he prefers to be true. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
125:The army is the true nobility of our country. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
126:The only true aristocracy is that of consciousness. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
127:The true Amphitryon is the Amphitryon where we dine. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
128:True knowledge exists in knowing that you know nothing. ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove
129:All true religion must stand on true morality. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
130:A man's true character comes out when he's drunk. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
131:A person's true nature will reveal itself despite disguise. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
132:The course of true love never did run smooth. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
133:There's no one thing that's true. It's all true. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
134:True prayer is measured by weight, not by length ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
135:Children are certainly too good to be true. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
136:Compassion for our parents is the true sign of maturity. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
137:If something is not beautiful, it is probably not true. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
138:It's not true I had nothing on, I had the radio on. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
139:True education is a kind of never-ending story . . . ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
140:True prayer is the trading of the heart with God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
141:In true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
142:Only the hand that erases can write the true thing. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
143:We are the dead. Our only true life is in the future. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
144:A faithful friend is the true image of the Deity. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
145:An aristocracy is the true support of a monarchy. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
146:Earth is a merry damsel, and heaven a knight so true ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
147:History would be a wonderful thing if it were only true. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
148:how can you be true and kind at the same time? how? ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
149:How far should a person go in the name of true love? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
150:Man in his true nature is substance, soul, spirit. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
151:Not being known doesn't stop the truth from being true. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
152:Order is ... the true key to rapidity of reaction. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
153:People like what is not true and they don't like what is true. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
154:True concentration is an unbroken thread of awareness. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
155:What is true is true, and what is false is false. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
156:And sure in language strange she said, / I love thee true. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
157:History would be an excellent thing if only it were true. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
158:In your quietest moments appear your most true thoughts. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
159:Never affirm anything unless you are sure it is true. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
160:Nothing is true, but that which is simple. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
161:The era we are living in today is a dream of coming true. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
162:True, man does not know woman. But neither does woman. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
163:A thing is not necessarily true because a man dies for it. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
164:Cleverness isn't always true nor is the truth always clever ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
165:Friends don’t spy; true friendship is about privacy, too. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
166:Nothing has to be true, but everything has to sound true. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
167:The ear is the only true writer and the only true reader. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
168:The true athlete should have character, not be a character ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
169:The True Church can never fail. For it is based upon a rock. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
170:The true heart of all human beings is the lover of what is. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
171:Where there is shouting, there is no true knowledge. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
172:Many Things That Are True Are True Because You Believe Them. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
173:Mastering others is strength; mastering yourself is true power. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
174:One seldom discovers a true believer that is worth knowing. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
175:The ambitious man has never found his true vocation. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
176:The best fiction is far more true than any journalism. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
177:There is a place where Contrarieties are equally True... ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
178:This is the meaning of true love, to give until it hurts. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
179:To fear to face an issue is to believe that the worst is true. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
180:True humility is a flower which will adorn any garden. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
181:True knowledge comes only through suffering. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
182:True patriotism is better than the wrong kind of piety. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
183:True wisdom for a general is vigorous determination. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
184:But when God is realised within, that is true knowledge. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
185:If what you said was true, where was the need to shout? ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
186:If you say you approve of me, I can never know if it's true. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
187:I have made my limitations tools of learning and true joy. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
188:Knowing others is intelligence; knowing yourself is true wisdom. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
189:The point, as Marx saw it, is that dreams never come true. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
190:The true hero is one who conquers his own anger and hatred.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
191:True meditation is letting go of manipulating our experience. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
192:When a thought hurts, that's the signal that it isn't  true. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
193:Whoever lives true life, will love true love. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
194:Death is robbed of much of its terror for the true believer. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
195:Don't be &
196:I used to believe in forever, but forever's too good to be true ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
197:The true profession of a man is to find his way to himself. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
198:To have no time for philosophy is to be a true philosopher. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
199:To know that you do not know, is true knowledge. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
200:True progress comes not through action, but through awakening. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
201:True wisdom consists of tracing effects to their causes. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
202:What is true, is true only for one time and only for one place. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
203:A true gentleman makes demands upon himself but not upon others. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
204:Balance is a True North Principal. Nature is living proof. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
205:In all forms of government the people is the true legislator. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
206:The true university of these days is a collection of books. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
207:True heroism consists in rising superior to misfortune. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
208:You're never given a dream without the power to make it true. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
209:A kiss may not be the truth, but it is what we wish were true. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
210:All who call on God in true faith... will certainly be heard. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
211:Calculate "owner earnings" to get a true reflection of value. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
212:Everybody says sex is obscene. The only true obscenity is war. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
213:It is the greatest of crimes to depress true art and science. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
214:Never say anything about yourself you do not want to come true. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
215:The true work of art is but a shadow of the divine perfection. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
216:True friends never apart maybe in distance but never in heart ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
217:True humility is more like self-forgetfulness than false modesty. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
218:But courage, child: we are all between the paws of the true Aslan. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
219:Dreams come true when desire transforms into concrete actions. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
220:In a true tragedy, both parties must be right. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
221:I would write one true sentence, and then go on from there. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
222:No generalization is wholly true—not even this one. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
223:Strange as it may seem, my life is based on a true story. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
224:The true mystery of the world is the visible, not the invisible. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
225:Your only obligation in any lifetime is to be true to yourself. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
226:... a true servant of God is someone who helps another succeed. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
227:If fear is the great enemy of intimacy, love is its true friend. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
228:I have learned a great deal from novels. Some of it is even true. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
229:Knowing Yourself: The True in the False. Book by Barry Long, 1983. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
230:Knowing Yourself: The True in the False. Book by Barry Long, 1996. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
231:Some things ARE true, even though the party says they are true. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
232:The true eye for talent presupposes the true reverence for it. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
233:This is true faith, a living confidence in the goodness of God. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
234:A man's true state of power and riches is to be in himself. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
235:As a true translator you will take care not to translate word for word. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
236:The only true way to listen is with your ears and your heart. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
237:The true Christian ideal is not to be happy but to be holy. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
238:True freedom is to have power over oneself for everything. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
239:True goodness springs from a man's own heart. All men are born good. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
240:True knowledge is when one knows the limitations of one's knowledge. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
241:Your true passion should feel like breathing, it's that natural. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
242:All of the true things I am about to tell you are shameless lies. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
243:Follow your instincts. That's where true wisdom manifests itself. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
244:From the true antagonist illimitable courage is transmitted to you. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
245:It is only through inner peace that we can have true outer freedom. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
246:Men despise religion. They hate it and are afraid it may be true. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
247:Profound desire, true desire is the desire to be close to someone. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
248:Some things, you know, if you say them, it makes them not true? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
249:The true business of every company is to make and keep customers. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
250:The true delight is in the finding out rather than in the knowing. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
251:The true sign of intelligence is not knowledge but imagination. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
252:Tolerance and tranquility are two characteristics of true love. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
253:True devotion is for itself: not to desire heaven nor to fear hell. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
254:True freedom is to be free from the desire to be free from anything. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
255:True love begins when nothing is looked for in return. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
256:You're still young. Being a true loser takes years of inaptitude ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
257:A decent provision for the poor is the true test of civilization. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
258:Humility is not disgraceful, and carries no loss of true pride. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
259:I have the true feeling of myself only when I am unbearably unhappy. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
260:Intelligence plus character is the true meaning of education. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
261:Nothing can be fairer, or more noble, than the holy fervor of true zeal. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
262:Roses are red Violets are blue Everything's possible Nothing is true. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
263:That a religion may be true, it must have knowledge of our nature. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
264:The conduct of our lives is the true mirror of our doctrine. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
265:The picture you have in your mind of what you're about will come true. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
266:True compassion arises out of the plane of consciousness where I AM you. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
267:True wisdom, in general, consists in energetic determination. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
268:Your harshest truths are dreams, and your gentlest dreams are true. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
269:All your dreams can come true if you have the courage to pursue them. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
270:Good-nature is one of the richest fruits of true Christianity. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
271:Let the fictitious sources of pleasure be as near as possible to the true. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
272:Nothing can be further apart than true humility and servility. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
273:The first principle of true teaching is that nothing can be taught. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
274:The true Christian is in all countries a pilgrim and a stranger. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
275:To understand the nature of love – that is to be a true Christian. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
276:True elegance becomes the more so as it approaches simplicity. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
277:True spirituality is a mental attitude you can practice at any time.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
278:True valor lies in the middle between cowardice and rashness. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
279:What we sincerely believe regarding ourselves is true for us. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
280:For dear me, why abandon a belief Merely because it ceases to be true ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
281:If it is not right do not do it; if it is not true do not say it.  ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
282:Intelligence plus character-that is the goal of true education. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
283:Is it true that cannibals don't eat clowns because they taste funny? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
284:It is very true. But even a traitor may mend. I have known one that did. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
285:I would rather discover one true cause than gain the kingdom of Persia. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
286:One moment of true forgiveness can erase years of guilt, pain, or fear. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
287:The single minded ones, the monomaniacs, are the only true achievers ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
288:True and absolute freedom is only found in the presence of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
289:True prayer is a way of life, not just for use in cases of emergency. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
290:True success has more components than one sentence or idea can contain. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
291:True success is when you reach back and bring somebody along with you. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
292:We've got to have a dream if we are going to make a dream come true. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
293:God once declared He was true And then took the veil and withdrew... . ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
294:Success will win you false friends and true enemies - succeed anyway. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
295:The Cardinal is at his wit's end - it is true that he had not far to go. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
296:True peace consists in not separating ourselves from the will of God. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
297:True thinkers are characterized by a blending of clearness and mystery. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
298:Under capitalism man exploits man; under socialism the reverse is true. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
299:You must be asking which door is the true one; not which pleases you best ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
300:A true artist is not one who is inspired, but one who inspires others. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
301:For a true disciple, the repetition of the mantra is like food. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
302:I have a way of finding what is true for me, and it’s not finished yet. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
303:That which one cannot experience in daily life is not true for oneself. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
304:The only true measure of success is the amount of joy we are feeling.   ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
305:There is nothing on this earth more to be prized than true friendship. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
306:True forgiveness is when you can say, "Thank you for that experience.” ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
307:True peace consists in not separating ourselves from the will of God. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
308:What's true in our minds is true, whether some people know it or not. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
309:When two cultures collide is the only time when true suffering exists. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
310:With cats, some say, one rule is true: Don't speak till you are spoken to. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
311:But they say if you dream a thing more than once, it's sure to come true. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
312:History is the myth, the true myth, of man's fall made manifest in time. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
313:In this sullen apathy neither true wisdom nor true happiness can be found. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
314:The airplane has unveiled for us the true face of the earth. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
315:There is nothing on this earth more to be prized than true friendship. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
316:... the true greatness of a nation is founded on principles of humanity. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
317:True courage consists in being courageous precisely when when we're not. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
318:True faith is never found alone; it is accompanied by expectation. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
319:Your actions must reflect your goals in order to achieve true success. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
320:All vital truth contains the memory of all that for which it is not true. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
321:A true disciple shows his appreciation by reaching further than his teacher. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
322:A true photograph need not be explained, nor can it be contained in words. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
323:He whom prosperity humbles, and adversity strengthens, is the true hero. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
324:It's true, spectacular preparation always precedes spectacular performance. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
325:Let God be true but every man a liar" is the language of true faith ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
326:The true perfection of man lies not in what man has, but in what man does. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
327:To want nothing and do nothing - that is true creation! ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
328:True poetry is not of earth, &
329:True valor is like honesty; it enters into all that a man sees and does. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
330:Truth in spirit, not truth to the letter, is the true veracity. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
331:Well, if you're true to yourself you're going to be true to everyone else. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
332:A plagiarist steals from one person. A true artist steals from everybody. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
333:Do not mistake the rule of force for true power. Men are not shaped by force. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
334:I describe incidents which may or may not have happened but which are true. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
335:I don't mind anything that's written about me, as long as it's not true. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
336:It's true Heaven forbids some pleasures, but a compromise can usually be found. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
337:Nothing can bring a real sense of security into the home except true love. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
338:Teacher, tender comrade, wife, A fellow-farer true through life. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
339:There's naught, no doubt, so much the spirit calms as rum and true religion. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
340:The true test of a man’s character is what he does when no one is watching. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
341:The wholeness and freedom we seek is our true nature, who we really are. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
342:Those dreams are true which we have in the morning, as the lamp begins to flicker. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
343:When there are duties to perform [true] servants and sons serve their labors. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
344:You are truth itself. Only you mistake the false for the true. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
345:Your true home is in nothingness, in emptiness of all content. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
346:A false science makes atheists, a true science prostrates men before the Deity. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
347:“In God We Trust.” I don’t believe it would sound any better if it were true. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
348:It is a true proverb, that if you live with a lame man, you will learn to limp. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
349:It is true that not all the victims were Jews, but all the Jews were victims ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
350:Lord help me to see M. L. King as M. L. King in his true perspective. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
351:Our true buddha-nature has no shape. And the dust of affliction has no form. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
352:The true value of a big dream is who you must grow into to live that dream. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
353:True communication is communion―the realization of oneness, which is love. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
354:True courage lies in the middle, between cowardice and recklessness. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
355:True freedom is the right to say something that others don't want to hear. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
356:True love is rare, and it's the only thing that gives life real meaning. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
357:Behind every uncomfortable feeling, there’s a thought that isn’t true for us. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
358:Being your true self is the most effective formula for success there is. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
359:EVERYTHING in your life you have attracted .. accept that fact .. it's true. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
360:Everywhere in life, the true question is not what we gain, but what we do. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
361:Nothing can be more contemptible than to suppose Public Records to be true. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
362:Perhaps the only true dignity of man is his capacity to despise himself. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
363:Subjugating the enemy's army without fighting is the true pinnacle of excellence. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
364:The only way to find true happiness is to risk being completely cut open. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
365:There is no true and abiding morality that is not founded in religion. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
366:True art is characterized by an irresistible urge in the creative artist. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
367:A bizarre sensation pervades a relationship of pretence. No truth seems true. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
368:Fine words and an insinuating appearance are seldom associated with true virtue. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
369:If a conclusion is not poetically balanced, it cannot be scientifically true. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
370:If thou suffer injustice, console thyself; the true unhappiness is in doing it. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
371:It is a true miracle when a man finally sees himself as his only opposition. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
372:It is not in the nature of true greatness to be exclusive and arrogant. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
373:It's true hard work never killed anybody, but I figure, why take the chance? ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
374:Stick to your dreams and determine that you're going to make them come true. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
375:To know is to know that you know nothing. That is the meaning of true knowledge. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
376:True friends, like ivy and the wall Both stand together, and together fall. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
377:True intelligence does not derive from thought. True intelligence uses thought. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
378:True love is inexhaustible; the more you give, the more you have. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
379:All this happened, more or less. The war parts, anyway, are pretty much true. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
380:Faith is the effort to believe what your common sense tells you is not true. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
381:For changes to be of any true value, they've got to be lasting and consistent. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
382:Hired mourners at a funeral say and do - A little more than they whose grief is true ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
383:Indeed, there is an eloquence in true enthusiasm that is not to be doubted. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
384:Our walk by faith, if it is true biblical faith, will get us in trouble. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
385:Religion is the fruit of the Spirit, a Christian character, a true life. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
386:The best and only safe road to honor, glory, and true dignity is justice. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
387:The goodness of your true pun is in the direct ratio of its intolerability. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
388:The true danger is when liberty is nibbled away, for expedience, and by parts. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
389:To know, is to know that you know nothing. That is the meaning of true knowledge.  ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove
390:To those who seek to protect their ego true Peace brings only disturbance. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
391:True courage is about knowing not when to take a life, but when to spare one. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
392:True love believes everything, and bears everything, and trusts everything. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
393:A fear is just a lie that you've rehearsed so many times you believe it's true. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
394:Ah, clear they see and true they say That one shall weep, and one shall stray ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
395:All that is true, by whomsoever it has been said has its origin in the Spirit. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
396:A tragedy is that moment where the hero comes face to face with his true identity. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
397:Health is like money, we never have a true idea of its value until we lose it. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
398:Hiddenness is the place of purification. In hiddenness we find our true selves. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
399:Ignorance ain't not knowin' stuff; ignorance is knowin' stuff that AIN'T TRUE. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
400:In every photographer there was a painter, a true artist, awaiting expression. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
401:I worked on true Baconian principles, and without any theory collected facts. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
402:Just as true humor is laughter at oneself, true humanity is knowledge of oneself. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
403:The true Christian's nostril is to be continually attentive to the inner cesspool. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
404:The true enjoyments must be spontaneous and compulsive and look to no remoter end. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
405:The true measure of the value of any business leader and manager is performance. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
406:What is false in the science of facts may be true in the science of values. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
407:What you know, you know, what you don't know, you don't know. This is true wisdom. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
408:What your heart desires is not too good to be true. It is good enough to be true. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
409:You can judge the validity of any idea or concept by asking Is this true for me? ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
410:All that is true, by whomsoever it has been said has its origin in the Spirit. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
411:Analogies, it is true, decide nothing, but they can make one feel more at home. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
412:Big Sur is a fascinating place. It is one of the true power places in America. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
413:Blindness is an unfortunate handicap but true vision does not require the eyes. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
414:Don't look for your dreams to come true; look to become true to your dreams. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
415:First return to your true being and then act from the heart of love. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
416:Indeed, there is an eloquence in true enthusiasm that is not to be doubted. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
417:It is a great advantage for a system of philosophy to be substantially true. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
418:Nor is the people's judgment always true: the most may err as grossly as the few. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
419:The bond between true lovers is as close as we come to what endures forever. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
420:The true way to mourn the dead is to take care of the living who belong to them. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
421:True eloquence makes light of eloquence. True morality makes light of morality. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
422:True peace is found in this moment. Acceptance is the first step to inner calm. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
423:Truth can be stated in a thousand different ways, yet each one can be true. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
424:Work is the inevitable condition of human life, the true source of human welfare. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
425:Worse than a true evil is it to bear the burden of faults that are not truly yours. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
426:If one is true to one's inner self, and follows its wisdom, who is without a teacher? ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
427:Let him who wants a true church cling to the Word by which everything is upheld. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
428:The strangest, most generous, and proudest of all virtues is true courage. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
429:The true office of any faith is to give life a meaning which death cannot destroy. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
430:True friends are like stars; you can only recognize them when it's dark around you. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
431:True love is a lack of desire to check one's smartphone in another's presence. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
432:True security lies not in the things one has, but in the things one can do without. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
433:True undoubting is the teacher's part, continual undoubting the part of the pupil. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
434:Where true inner freedom is, there is God. And where God is, there we want to be. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
435:The true use of speech is not so much to express our wants as to conceal them. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
436:True, Heaven prohibits certain pleasures; but one can generally negotiate a compromise. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
437:What time is it? It is by every star a different time, and each most falsely true. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
438:Belief creates its own experience; therefore, such an experience is not true. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
439:But this is a true saying among men: the gifts of enemies are no gifts and profitless. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
440:Far from idleness being the root of all evil, it is rather the only true good. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
441:I'm sorry to say so but, sadly, it's true that Bang-ups and Hang-ups can happen to you. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
442:On my tombstone, I really hope that someday they will write: He was true but partial. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
443:Scholastic learning and polemical divinity retarded the growth of all true knowledge. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
444:Small, deliberate actions inspired by your true desires create a life you love. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
445:That is true culture which helps us to work for the social betterment of all. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
446:That's the true spirit of Christmas; people being helped by people other than me. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
447:The existence of hypocrites does not prove the non-existence of true believers. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
448:The four Cs of making dreams come true: Curiosity, Courage, Consistency, Confidence. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
449:This is true liberty, when free-born men, having to advise the public, may speak free. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
450:True friends... face in the same direction, toward common projects, interests, goals. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
451:True love never has a happy ending, because there is no ending to true love. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove
452:True sympathy is the personal concern which demands the giving of one's soul. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
453:Whatever is reasonable is true, and whatever is true is reasonable ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
454:A man is angry at a libel because it is false, but at a satire because it is true. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
455:A true delineation of the smallest man is capable of interesting the greatest man. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
456:Creation is the artist's true function; where there is no creation there is no art. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
457:Effective interdependence can only be built on a foundation of true independence. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
458:It still remains true that no justification of virtue will enable a man to be virtuous. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
459:Knowledge does not corrupt, unless it is arrogant; but then it is not true knowledge. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
460:No one can know the true grace of God who has not first known the fear of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
461:Plots, true or false, are necessary things, To raise up commonwealths and ruin kings. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
462:Some events do take place but are not true; others are, although they never occurred. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
463:That the sun shines tomorrow is a judgement that is as true as the contrary judgement. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
464:The true Church of England, at this moment, lies in the Editors of the newspapers. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
465:Weigh the true advantages of forgiveness and resentment to the heart. Then choose. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
466:Act out being alive, like a play. And after a while, a long while, it will be true. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
467:Art is identical with a state of capacity to make, involving a true course of reasoning. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
468:Blessed be the God's voice; for it is true, and falsehoods have to cease before it! ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
469:Kant thought things, not because they were true, but because he was Kant. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
470:Plots, true or false, are necessary things, to raise up commonwealths, and ruin kings. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
471:The crowd is the gathering place of the weakest; true creation is a solitary act. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
472:Today you are you! That is truer than true! There is no one alive who is you-er than you! ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
473:True peace is not merely the absence of tension: it is the presence of justice. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
474:True prayer is an approach of the soul by the Spirit of God to the throne of God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
475:Do not judge the way i show my feelings. It's weird, it's different, but it's true. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
476:Everything you say is boring and incomprehensible, but that alone doesn't make it true. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
477:I know three things will never be believed - the true, the probable, and the logical ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
478:It's true. I can do anything and do it well because God loves me. It still humbles me. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
479:Not what you possess but what you do with what you have, determines your true worth. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
480:Socialist: A man suffering from an overwhelming conviction to believe what is not true. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
481:The greatest religion is to be true to your own nature. Have faith in yourselves. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
482:There is a down-and-outness under true knowledge and a childlike happy arising from it. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
483:To be true is manly, chivalrous, Christian; to be false is mean, cowardly, devilish. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
484:True charity is the desire to be useful to others with no thought of recompense. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
485:True fops help nature's work, and go to school - to file and finish God Almighty's fool ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
486:God Himself begins to live in me not only as my Creator but as my other and true self. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
487:Love and charity for the whole human race, that is the test of true religiousness. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
488:Love is true only when it is spontaneous, unplanned, unpracticed, uncultivated, un-thought. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
489:Serve God joyfully. Let there be no sadness in your life: the only true sorrow is sin. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
490:There are times we need to tell ourselves, "Good job!" when we know that is true. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
491:The true measure of a man is how he treats someone who can do him absolutely no good. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
492:To see the Summer Sky Is Poetry, though never in a Book it lie— True Poems flee— ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
493:True generosity is a duty as indispensably necessary as those imposed on us by law. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
494:True knowledge is not attained by thinking. It is what you are; it is what you become. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
495:A dog is adorable and noble, a dog is a true and loving friend. A dog is also a hedonist. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
496:But sorry is the Kool-Aid of human emotions. [... ] True sorrow is as rare as true love. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
497:Each good thought that you have encouraged and nourished is your life's true work of art. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
498:In a time of turbulence and change, it is more true than ever that knowledge is power. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
499:Platitude: an idea (a) that is admitted to be true by everyone, and (b) that is not true. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
500:The nondual universe of One Taste arises as a spontaneous gesture of your own true nature. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Nah, that's not true. ~ Rick Ross,
2:As if true pride ~ Robert Browning,
3:Knowledge is true opinion. ~ Plato,
4:Props is a true thug's wife. ~ Nas,
5:The true measure ~ John C Maxwell,
6:Say it isn't true ~ Jackson Browne,
7:Be true to thine own self ~ Socrates,
8:True love doesn't spoil. ~ Toba Beta,
9:Be true to thine own self. ~ Socrates,
10:Even the lies were true. ~ Barry Lyga,
11:Make your optimism come true! ~ Disha,
12:Right is just and true. ~ Victor Hugo,
13:stay True To Pursue ~ Nicholas Sparks,
14:True love never dies. ~ Cameron Dokey,
15:Amy King is a true bard. ~ Toma alamun,
16:Dreams come true, not cheap. ~ Unknown,
17:Face front, true believers! ~ Stan Lee,
18:Hodor’s not his true name, ~ Anonymous,
19:I'm not a true vegan. ~ Anthony Kiedis,
20:start with one true thing ~ C E Murphy,
21:true, but unkind anyway. ~ Naomi Novik,
22:True love can't be bought. ~ Jon Jones,
23:If it works, it's true. ~ William James,
24:Not-knowing is true knowledge. ~ Laozi,
25:True life is elsewhere ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
26:True love cannot die. ~ Cassandra Clare,
27:True wars are never won. ~ e e cummings,
28:what is true is what works. ~ Anonymous,
29:You’ll see land, true land! ~ Anonymous,
30:All stories are true. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
31:A true god damn you all! ~ R A Salvatore,
32:Be true, be brave, stand. ~ Stephen King,
33:Be true to your Dick. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
34:The true soldier fights ~ G K Chesterton,
35:To thine own self be true. ~ R J Palacio,
36:True love is really animal. ~ Ray Davies,
37:True perfection seems imperfect, ~ Laozi,
38:Who would true valour see, ~ John Bunyan,
39:Ah, love, let us be true ~ Matthew Arnold,
40:All true work is sacred. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
41:Drawing is the true test of art. ~ Horace,
42:Giving is true loving. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
43:Love is our true destiny. ~ Thomas Merton,
44:Our true passions are selfish. ~ Stendhal,
45:She is the only true thing. ~ Gemma Files,
46:T.G.T.B.T: too good to be true. ~ Madonna,
47:This sentence is not true ~ Douglas Adams,
48:Time to stand and be true. ~ Stephen King,
49:To God's own heart be true. ~ Dottie West,
50:True,” Bramblestar grunted. ~ Erin Hunter,
51:True inquiry is experiential ~ Adyashanti,
52:true love is ever timid; ~ Mrs Henry Wood,
53:True love, loves true ~ Benny Bellamacina,
54:True sacrifice is painless. ~ Jess Walter,
55:True voyage is return. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
56:You can never lose a true friend. ~ Sable,
57:All Stories are True. ~ John Edgar Wideman,
58:All the stories are true ~ Cassandra Clare,
59:Be true, unbeliever. ~ Stephen R Donaldson,
60:Good health is true wealth. ~ Urijah Faber,
61:Hell has no true bottom. ~ Haruki Murakami,
62:Oh it's TRUE, it's DAMN true. ~ Kurt Angle,
63:Pretend and it will be true. ~ Ally Carter,
64:The best fiction is true. ~ Kinky Friedman,
65:The true leader is always led. ~ Carl Jung,
66:True artists scorn nothing. ~ Albert Camus,
67:True fans can't ruin shows. ~ Kevin Biegel,
68:True honor cannot be taken. ~ Bree Despain,
69:true love never says goodbye ~ Lauren Kate,
70:All the stories are true. ~ Cassandra Clare,
71:A true artist is an ugly man. ~ Osamu Dazai,
72:Butter is true divinity ~ Louisa May Alcott,
73:I'm memorable, it's true. ~ Cassandra Clare,
74:Imperfection is true perfection. ~ T A Uner,
75:It's true, I'd planned to wait ~ Kiera Cass,
76:See your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
77:The only true phenom...is me. ~ Randy Orton,
78:True badassery has no gender. ~ Alison Pill,
79:True gratitude can never come ~ Sri Chinmoy,
80:True Hunger or Toxic Hunger? ~ Joel Fuhrman,
81:TRUE love doesn't have endings. ~ Anonymous,
82:True Yankees are born, not made. ~ Jay Mohr,
83:We must be true to each other. ~ Lucy Stone,
84:What comes deep comes true. ~ Deepak Chopra,
85:You say true, I say thankya. ~ Stephen King,
86:A little lie that's almost true. ~ Toba Beta,
87:Do not be amazed by the true dragon. ~ Dogen,
88:God once declared He was true ~ Robert Frost,
89:Hip-hop is the last true folk art. ~ Mos Def,
90:I have to stay true to myself. ~ Rob Corddry,
91:I know that this story is true. ~ Dan Rather,
92:I prefer nothing, unless it is true. ~ Plato,
93:Its not bragging if its true. ~ Sara Shepard,
94:Most of my dreams came true. ~ Ronald Reagan,
95:Nothing is yet in its true form. ~ C S Lewis,
96:Our true nationality is mankind. ~ H G Wells,
97:Science is the true theology. ~ Thomas Paine,
98:"The true leader is always led." ~ Carl Jung,
99:"The true teacher is you." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
100:The true world was behind it. ~ Stephen King,
101:True happiness lies within you. ~ Og Mandino,
102:True heroism begins with I do! ~ Lucian Bane,
103:True information does good. ~ Julian Assange,
104:True loveis bornfrom understanding. ~ Buddha,
105:...true love is my religion... ~ John Geddes,
106:True love never forces. ~ William Paul Young,
107:True love requires sacrifice. ~ Francis Chan,
108:True simplicity is elegant. ~ E L Konigsburg,
109:Adversity defines true character. ~ Ray Lewis,
110:All of the stories are true ~ Cassandra Clare,
111:A true man hates no one. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
112:A true man hates no one. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
113:Dreams come true… sometimes… ~ Sahara Sanders,
114:In true love, you attain freedom. ~ Nhat Hanh,
115:I want to be true to who I am. ~ Annie Lennox,
116:Nothing in this book is true. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
117:Once you have met a true human being, ~ Rumi,
118:The true objective of war is peace. ~ Sun Tzu,
119:True love knows no boundaries. ~ Heather Wolf,
120:True prayer has no set form ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
121:True refinement seeks simplicity. ~ Bruce Lee,
122:True success is obeying God. ~ John C Maxwell,
123:True to form, I start to itch. ~ Leisa Rayven,
124:Bad gains are true losses. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
125:Be positive. Be true. Be kind. ~ Roy T Bennett,
126:Be true to yourself. Never compromise. ~ Tweet,
127:Dreams don't come true, they are true. ~ J Ivy,
128:everything on the internet is true ~ Anonymous,
129:For a true name holds true power. ~ T A Barron,
130:Forced change is not true change; ~ Alan Cohen,
131:Happiness is your True Nature. ~ Robert Adams,
132:In [5]: x = Symbol("x", real=True) ~ Anonymous,
133:It's true we're all a little insane. ~ Amy Lee,
134:Now I can show you my true nature. ~ SebastiAn,
135:Opposition is true Friendship. ~ William Blake,
136:Opposition is true friendship. ~ William Blake,
137:Scientist alone is true poet. ~ Allen Ginsberg,
138:Sincere wishes come true. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
139:The Prophet's words were true; ~ Bayard Taylor,
140:The true traveler never arrives. ~ Edgar Degas,
141:This is true; we all say so. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
142:To Thine Ownself be True ~ William Shakespeare,
143:True beauty lies in true education. ~ Sai Baba,
144:True eloquence forgoes eloquence. ~ Andre Gide,
145:True friends define each other. ~ Michael Card,
146:True Love Is Born from Hard Times ~ John Green,
147:True love is tested when betrayed. ~ Toba Beta,
148:True or true? Yes or yes? ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
149:True power is stillness within motion. ~ Laozi,
150:True prayer has no set form. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
151:True wit has a grave intention. ~ Mason Cooley,
152:You are you that is truer than true ~ Dr Seuss,
153:Always stay true to yourselves. ~ Naima Adedapo,
154:Be Briton still to Britain true, ~ Robert Burns,
155:ERIC HOFFER, The True Believer ~ Greg Lukianoff,
156:Everything on Twitter is true. ~ Jonathan Chait,
157:He will have true glory who despises it. ~ Livy,
158:Hope is a lie that becomes true ~ Rick Remender,
159:Lie to yourself until it's true. ~ Jodi Picoult,
160:Lie to yourself until it’s true. ~ Jodi Picoult,
161:My senses down, when the true ~ Dante Alighieri,
162:New York is the last true city. ~ Toni Morrison,
163:No nice extreme a true Italian knows; ~ Juvenal,
164:Nothing is too good to be true. ~ Ernest Holmes,
165:Nothing is true and all is allowed, ~ Jim Marrs,
166:Quit demagoguing. It's not true. ~ Mary Matalin,
167:Remain true to the earth. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
168:That which is cannot be true. ~ Herbert Marcuse,
169:To thine own self be true ~ William Shakespeare,
170:True contentment comes with empathy. ~ Tim Finn,
171:True love can fear no one. ~ Seneca the Younger,
172:True love is born from hard times. ~ John Green,
173:True love opens the gates of time. ~ Neil Young,
174:True success requires sacrifice. ~ Rick Riordan,
175:Virtue is the only and true nobility. ~ Juvenal,
176:We must die to become true human beings. ~ Rumi,
177:All of our dreams can come true... ~ Walt Disney,
178:Be true, be true, be true. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
179:Different versions of a true story ~ Margi Preus,
180:Everything you can think of is true. ~ Tom Waits,
181:I had a dream. And it came true. ~ Anne Hathaway,
182:I prefer true over happy now. ~ Julianna Baggott,
183:It is true I do not suffer fools. I ~ E Lockhart,
184:It was true. Heard it on Cronkite. ~ Nathan Hill,
185:I was almost always true to you. ~ Elvis Presley,
186:Love is our true essence. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
187:Love is the true price of love. ~ George Herbert,
188:Not every light is a true light; ~ Thiruvalluvar,
189:Silence is true wisdom's best reply. ~ Euripides,
190:Steel True, Blade Straight. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
191:The true battlefield is within. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
192:The true entrepreneur is a doer ~ Nolan Bushnell,
193:The true poet dreams being awake. ~ Charles Lamb,
194:to enable true repentance and faith. ~ Anonymous,
195:To thine own self be true. ~ William Shakespeare,
196:True eloquence scorns eloquence. ~ Blaise Pascal,
197:True love can come more than once. ~ Tyler Perry,
198:True thinking is free from fear. ~ Joseph Murphy,
199:Virtue alone is true nobility. ~ William Gifford,
200:What is true belongs to me! ~ Seneca the Younger,
201:Yes, if he is to have true music in him. ~ Plato,
202:Your spirit is the true shield ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
203:A true love story has no endings. ~ M F Moonzajer,
204:First to thine own self be true. ~ Sheila Roberts,
205:For to define true madness, ~ William Shakespeare,
206:I his true name of Moloch! ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton,
207:It’s only an insult if it’s true, ~ Ginger Voight,
208:Moses is our true founding father. ~ Bruce Feiler,
209:No man should be angry with what is true. ~ Plato,
210:T.G.T.B.T: too good to be true. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
211:the only true saviours are german ~ Eckhart Tolle,
212:To be a true poet is to become God. ~ Dan Simmons,
213:Too nice, and yet too true! ~ William Shakespeare,
214:To the believers it is true. ~ Seneca the Younger,
215:True friends stab you in the front. ~ Oscar Wilde,
216:True knowledge is earned, not given. ~ A G Riddle,
217:True praise rootes and spreedes. ~ George Herbert,
218:True time is four-dimensional. ~ Martin Heidegger,
219:Your spirit is the true shield. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
220:Anything thrice affirmed is true. ~ Samuel Johnson,
221:Every true story ends in death. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
222:Hollywood life is never true. Ever. ~ Selena Gomez,
223:I am only true when I’m alone. ~ Clarice Lispector,
224:Incompetence is the true crisis. ~ Albert Einstein,
225:In true love, there is no pride. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
226:Jackie Robinson is a true legend. ~ Sidney Poitier,
227:Life's true face is the skull. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
228:Nothing you believe is true. To know ~ Byron Katie,
229:One time, that true brass thimble. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
230:Regard as true only the eternal and the just. ~ id,
231:So young, my lord, and true. ~ William Shakespeare,
232:Spring is a true reconstructionist. ~ Henry Timrod,
233:The world sucks, people are not true ~ Kurt Cobain,
234:To thine own self be fucking true ~ Juliette Cross,
235:True, as unwisdom is the worst of ills ~ Sophocles,
236:True enough. I’ll take the singular ~ Randi Darren,
237:True friends didn’t come easily. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
238:True friends stab you in the front. ~ Oscar Wilde,
239:War, the true mother of invention, ~ Brian Castner,
240:You have to be true to yourself. ~ Hillary Clinton,
241:Your self is sacred; be true to it. ~ Paul Brunton,
242:Art tells gorgeous lies that come true. ~ Hakim Bey,
243:A true initiation never ends. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
244:A true lover of books knows no time. ~ Rosie Alison,
245:Be original. Be true. Be you. ~ Sheila Renee Parker,
246:Be strong, be brave, be true. Endure. ~ Dave Eggers,
247:Do not be amazed by the true dragon. ~ Dogen Zenji,
248:Dreams to come, dreams to come true. ~ Kresley Cole,
249:Habit is my true, my wedded wife. ~ Wallace Stegner,
250:His face was the true index of his mind. ~ Voltaire,
251:I'm just a true Irish boy at heart. ~ Colin Farrell,
252:I must have true love or nothing. ~ Juliette Drouet,
253:In true love, you attain freedom. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
254:In truth, true love is all about work. ~ bell hooks,
255:It's true I've got no shirts to wear; ~ W S Gilbert,
256:Moms are the true heroes of the world. I ~ J R Rain,
257:My actions are my only true belongings. ~ Nhat Hanh,
258:My true intent is all for your delight. ~ Nick Cave,
259:Not one word of the following is true ~ Stephen Fry,
260:One religion is as true as another. ~ Robert Burton,
261:Our true glory and true riches are within. ~ Seneca,
262:The desire for true happiness ~ Thanissaro Bhikkhu,
263:There is no cure for true love. ~ Carrie Anne Noble,
264:There is no story that is not true. ~ Chinua Achebe,
265:The true nature of sorrow is boredom. ~ Manu Joseph,
266:The true source of rights is duty. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
267:This is a place of true imagination. ~ Rene Denfeld,
268:Tis true, my form is something odd ~ Joseph Merrick,
269:True freedom comes from being unknown. ~ Ruth Ozeki,
270:True intimacy isn’t a psychodrama. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
271:True love always happens in a flash. ~ Stephen King,
272:True love never dies. Not for anyone. ~ Carian Cole,
273:True modesty is a discerning grace ~ William Cowper,
274:True originator, innovator and creator, ~ One Be Lo,
275:True portraits are never realistic ~ Anne McCaffrey,
276:True prayer is a lonely business. ~ Samuel Chadwick,
277:True progress is slow but sure. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
278:True sorrow is as rare as true love. ~ Stephen King,
279:True wit never made us laugh. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
280:Unlikely things are often true . . . ~ Sheridan Hay,
281:What is not in nature can never be true. ~ Voltaire,
282:You should never reveal your true age. ~ Eve Arnold,
283:After all, the true seeing is within. ~ George Eliot,
284:A high church for the true mediocre. ~ Norman Mailer,
285:Always true to the code,” she said. ~ Michael Chabon,
286:As a dream comes true, it falls flat. ~ Mason Cooley,
287:A true friend is one soul in two bodies. ~ Aristotle,
288:Biography is the only true history. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
289:But is it true love, in the rectum? ~ Samuel Beckett,
290:But this too is true: stories save us. ~ Tim O Brien,
291:Every life has one true love snapshot. ~ Mitch Albom,
292:Everything about this was true, even ~ Gail Honeyman,
293:Every true friend is a glimpse of God. ~ Lucy Larcom,
294:Every true passion thinks only of itself. ~ Stendhal,
295:her true name is never spoken aloud. ~ Kris Waldherr,
296:Holy f*ck, everything they'd said was true. ~ J Lynn,
297:I don't think I'm a follower, frankly. ~ Rachel True,
298:I'm a true native of the Bay Area. ~ Jon Huntsman Jr,
299:I'm still true to my Southern roots. ~ Randy Jackson,
300:Its not often a true friend comes around ~ E B White,
301:It was comfortable, but it wasn’t true. ~ Jamie Beck,
302:I want so much to believe in true love. ~ Guy Branum,
303:Love changes, and in change is true. ~ Wendell Berry,
304:Many a true thing is said in jest. ~ Jane Greensmith,
305:mythology is a truth that isn’t true, ~ T Kingfisher,
306:Nothing anyone says in a bar is true. ~ Mark Ruffalo,
307:Nothing can take the place of true love. ~ Jon Jones,
308:Some things are too terrible to be true. ~ Bob Dylan,
309:Stories are a different kind of true ~ Emma Donoghue,
310:There is true freedom in letting go. ~ Amy Dickinson,
311:The spirit is the true self. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
312:The true scientist lets truth emerge. ~ Gemma Malley,
313:This much is true: you have been lied to. ~ Ron Paul,
314:True change has never been bloodless. ~ Anthony Ryan,
315:True Christianity is love in action. ~ David O McKay,
316:True friends are never a weakness.” I ~ Annie Bellet,
317:True friends are trustworthy angels. ~ Doreen Virtue,
318:True humility is contentment. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
319:True intelligence operates silently. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
320:True love doesn't always feel good. ~ Hayley DiMarco,
321:True love doesn't demand..It only loves. ~ Toba Beta,
322:True love is the most inconvenient kind ~ Kiera Cass,
323:True love stories never have endings. ~ Richard Bach,
324:True obedience is true freedom. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
325:True passions do not deprive love. ~ Akiane Kramarik,
326:True places are not found on maps. ~ Herman Melville,
327:True repentance also involves reform. ~ Hosea Ballou,
328:True stories seldom have endings. ~ Frances Hardinge,
329:Trusty, dusky, vivid, true, ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
330:We discover our true selves in love. ~ Thomas Merton,
331:What I tell you three times is true. ~ Lewis Carroll,
332:A hair divides what is false and true. ~ Omar Khayyam,
333:All true wealth is biological. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
334:Anything that can be dreamed is true. ~ Joanne Harris,
335:A true friend is forever a friend. ~ George MacDonald,
336:Get a grip, Oreo, and be true to the game. ~ Ice Cube,
337:Happiness is the true beauty weapon. ~ Susan Sarandon,
338:He’d made his own worst fears come true. ~ Laura Kaye,
339:If that was true of Emerson, isn’t it ~ Dale Carnegie,
340:If the Bible is true, then I'm Christ. ~ David Koresh,
341:If you haven't experienced it, it's not true. ~ Kabir,
342:It is true if you believe it to be true. ~ Louise Hay,
343:It's only words... unless they're true. ~ David Mamet,
344:It's true, I do like cheering people up. ~ Huey Lewis,
345:Love's humility is love's true pride. ~ Bayard Taylor,
346:Many a true word is spoken in jest ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
347:Meditation is your true nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
348:Nothing is beautiful and true. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
349:Nothing is to wonderful to be true. ~ Michael Faraday,
350:Realize that true happiness lies within you. ~ Lucian,
351:Say things to the world that are true. ~ Pablo Casals,
352:Stories are a different kind of true. ~ Emma Donoghue,
353:The true fear is the fear of being afraid. ~ Jean Ray,
354:The true seeing is when there is no seeing. ~ Shenhui,
355:The true sweetness of wine is one flavor ~ Marco Polo,
356:to create true equality of opportunity, ~ Jean Tirole,
357:Toil is the true knight's pastime. ~ Charles Kingsley,
358:True affluence is not needing anything. ~ Gary Snyder,
359:True affluence is to not need anything. ~ Gary Snyder,
360:True faith is ever connected with hope. ~ John Calvin,
361:True Friends are the bacon bits ~ John Walter Bratton,
362:True individuality can be lonely. ~ Marcus Buckingham,
363:True love will never fade like a rainbow. ~ Jon Jones,
364:Vision is the true creative rhythm. ~ Robert Delaunay,
365:What, can the devil speak true? ~ William Shakespeare,
366:Where I create, there I am true. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
367:You’re crazy,” he hisses. “Too true. ~ Kiersten White,
368:Actions are the true words of the heart. ~ Suzy Kassem,
369:All that is good, and true, is lost. ~ Cassandra Clare,
370:A true friend is tested in adversity. ~ Quintus Ennius,
371:Be true to yourself"

- Ven Zallow ~ Paul S Kemp,
372:Books may well be the only true magic. ~ Alice Hoffman,
373:Compassion and love, behold the true religion! ~ Asoka,
374:Even things that are true can be proved. ~ Oscar Wilde,
375:Fairy tales are more than true. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
376:History after all is the true poetry. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
377:In search of mysteryyour true selfgloriously unfolds ~,
378:I said it because it’s true. It’s the way ~ Lois Lowry,
379:Is it true; is it kind, or is it necessary? ~ Socrates,
380:It's true that the pain makes people change ~ Kid Cudi,
381:I write about true-life type things. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
382:Joy is the true gift of Christmas. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
383:Labor is the true standard of value. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
384:Nothing is ever too good to be true. ~ Michael Faraday,
385:Old stories often turn out to be true. ~ Arthur Machen,
386:Posterity gives to every man his true honor. ~ Tacitus,
387:That's a true story that never happened. ~ Tim O Brien,
388:There's many a true word spoken in jest. ~ James Joyce,
389:The true Christian is a communicator. ~ Neal A Maxwell,
390:The true is the whole. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,
391:The true touchstone of wit is the impromptu. ~ Moliere,
392:The truth is rarely true and never simple. ~ John Hurt,
393:This saying is both true and terse: ~ Thornton Burgess,
394:True art is reverent imitation of God. ~ Tryon Edwards,
395:True change happens within not without ~ Eckhart Tolle,
396:True friendship can exist only between equals. ~ Plato,
397:True hope is severed from expectation. ~ Anne Michaels,
398:true love finds its consummation. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
399:True love is an act of total surrender. ~ Paulo Coelho,
400:True love is born from understanding. ~ Gautama Buddha,
401:True power is the power to empower others. ~ Rhymefest,
402:True repentance always involves reform. ~ Hosea Ballou,
403:True strength is to have power over oneself. ~ Tolstoi,
404:True thinking brings a good life! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
405:True weakness is weakness of the spirit ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
406:True wisdom is knowing what you don't know ~ Confucius,
407:Words of love you whisper soft and true ~ Buddy Holly,
408:Your true home is in the here and the now. ~ Nhat Hanh,
409:All true wisdom is found on T-shirts. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
410:A thing can be true and not the truth, ~ Kristin Hannah,
411:A true thing, poorly expressed, is a lie. ~ Stephen Fry,
412:Be a good animal,true to your instincts. ~ D H Lawrence,
413:Dreams don't come true. Dreams are true. ~ Tom Robbins,
414:Everything is true, and nothing is true! ~ Albert Camus,
415:Failure is the true test of greatness ~ Herman Melville,
416:Fake it through until you make it true. ~ Emily Murdoch,
417:Few maxims are true in every respect. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
418:For her, true happiness means you, Warden. ~ Jay McLean,
419:God is not only true, but Truth itself. ~ Pope Leo XIII,
420:He was a true ThunderClan apprentice now. ~ Erin Hunter,
421:I like to make collages - paper collages. ~ Rachel True,
422:I never saw true beauty till this night. ~ Lisa Kessler,
423:It is true if you believe it to be true. ~ Louise L Hay,
424:Mathematics is the only true metaphysics. ~ Lord Kelvin,
425:None can be so true to your secret as yourself. ~ Saadi,
426:On cannot be precise, and still be true. ~ Marc Chagall,
427:Silence is a true friend who never betrays. ~ Confucius,
428:Stay true to the dreams of thy youth. ~ Herman Melville,
429:The only true paradise is paradise lost ~ Marcel Proust,
430:The Tao that can be spoken is not the true Tao. ~ Laozi,
431:The true artist can only labor con amore. ~ Victor Hugo,
432:The true poem is the poet's mind. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
433:The true success is to labour. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
434:The true word leads; the untrue misleads. ~ Franz Kafka,
435:The true word of God is written in our heart. ~ KRS One,
436:The well of true wit is truth itself. ~ George Meredith,
437:This must be what true happiness feels like ~ Ker Dukey,
438:True art lies in a reality that is felt. ~ Odilon Redon,
439:True bravery is quiet, undemonstrative. ~ Philip Sidney,
440:True humility means giving joy to others. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
441:True love's the gift which God has given ~ Walter Scott,
442:True poverty does not come from God. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
443:true. Put your foot down and demand it! ~ Doreen Virtue,
444:True sorrow is as rare as true love. I'm ~ Stephen King,
445:True strength is delicate. ~ Louise Berliawsky Nevelson,
446:True victory is victory over oneself. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
447:What is real?” he asked. “What is true? ~ Shawn Smucker,
448:A dream come true makes life interesting. ~ Paulo Coelho,
449:A love so true, so consuming, so good. ~ Melissa Jagears,
450:A true man never needs to take by force. ~ Colleen Oakes,
451:A true philosopher must never give up. ~ Jostein Gaarder,
452:Blame and praise have no true effects. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
453:But this too is true: stories can save us. ~ Tim O Brien,
454:Danger is the snack food of a true sleuth. ~ Mac Barnett,
455:Dysfunction is a true reaction to untruth. ~ Lemn Sissay,
456:...everthing is true and nothing is true! ~ Albert Camus,
457:I am always going to be true to myself. ~ Princess Diana,
458:I don't like things that aren't true. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
459:I have had no true friends, only lovers. ~ Pablo Picasso,
460:I lost my one true love. I started drinking. ~ Bob Dylan,
461:It is true that you get what you tolerate. ~ Henry Cloud,
462:I've got a soft spot for true individuals. ~ Amber Heard,
463:I will be patient, kind, faithful and true ~ India Arie,
464:I will be true to you. Whatever comes. ~ Terrence Malick,
465:May all your dreams come true, save one. ~ David Gemmell,
466:Most myths are true, at least in part. ~ Cassandra Clare,
467:My true self contains every possibility. ~ Deepak Chopra,
468:Our first intuitions are the true ones. ~ Emile M Cioran,
469:People always think something's all true. ~ J D Salinger,
470:People know I was the last true champion. ~ Lennox Lewis,
471:Some stories are true that never happened. ~ Elie Wiesel,
472:Sometimes things seem too good to be true. ~ Keke Palmer,
473:Thank God even crazy dreams come true ~ Carrie Underwood,
474:The film makers are the true movie stars. ~ Logan Lerman,
475:The saved moment is the true art of love. ~ Richard Ford,
476:The true ship is the ship builder. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
477:The wealth of the soul is the only true wealth. ~ Lucian,
478:They're not aspersions if they're true. ~ Jennifer Estep,
479:To draw true beauty shows a master's hand. ~ John Dryden,
480:True freedom is being free from sin. How ~ Martin Luther,
481:True friends appear less moved than counterfeit. ~ Homer,
482:True happiness is not found. It finds you. ~ Tony Reinke,
483:True love is not for the faint-hearted. ~ Jack Kornfield,
484:True self-love and social are the same. ~ Alexander Pope,
485:What is really beautiful must always be true. ~ Stendhal,
486:What thou lov'st well is thy true heritage. ~ Ezra Pound,
487:You actions are your only true belongings. ~ Allan Lokos,
488:You always have to stay true to yourself. ~ Aerin Lauder,
489:You need not laugh; 'tis perfectly true. ~ Patrice Kindl,
490:All he could do was let this dream come true. ~ Anonymous,
491:All of this is fiction And all of it is true ~ Megan Hart,
492:All true patriots will meet in heaven. ~ Charlotte Corday,
493:A true friend is a light in the dark. Viven ~ Kate Morton,
494:A true Lover is proved such by his pain of Heart! ~ Rumi,
495:A true party-man hates and despises candour. ~ Adam Smith,
496:A true Zen saying: "Nothing is what I want. ~ Frank Zappa,
497:Everything is permitted, Nothing is true. ~ Oliver Bowden,
498:Everything that is true is authentic. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
499:Faith is believing things you know aint true ~ Mark Twain,
500:from what’s right for you, your true place. ~ Sonja Yoerg,
501:Happiness is making your dreams come true. ~ Jourdan Dunn,
502:I am as true as truth's simplicity, ~ William Shakespeare,
503:If it's fiction, then it better be true. ~ Sherman Alexie,
504:I'm the true definition of a workaholic. ~ Kim Kardashian,
505:Ingenuity is true intelligence. Not study. ~ John Bentley,
506:It isn't true love until someone gets hurt. ~ Anne Tenino,
507:It is true that those we meet can change us ~ Yann Martel,
508:It's easier to say true things in the dark. ~ Neil Gaiman,
509:It's true, I don't like the real world. ~ Richard Foreman,
510:Joining Real Madrid is a dream come true. ~ David Beckham,
511:Like Robin Hood....Not real, but true. ~ Janette Rallison,
512:Money buys everything, even true love. ~ Nelson Rodrigues,
513:My actions are my only true belongings. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
514:No one is more hated than he who speaks the true. ~ Plato,
515:Nothing can be beautiful which is not true. ~ John Ruskin,
516:Nothing’s ever good enough.” “That’s not true. ~ L T Ryan,
517:Our true home is in the present moment. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
518:resplendent chambers of a true king’s tomb. ~ Dean Koontz,
519:Rich white guys. That's the true minority. ~ Cheech Marin,
520:Some events do take place but are not true; ~ Elie Wiesel,
521:The Cinderella story just never came true. ~ Lisa Jackson,
522:The new has no special claim on the true. ~ Eric Greitens,
523:The only true paradise is a paradise lost ~ Marcel Proust,
524:There is very seldom any true secret. ~ Diana Wynne Jones,
525:The true artform is being a human being. ~ Herbie Hancock,
526:The true enemy of man is generalization. ~ Czes aw Mi osz,
527:The true enemy of man is generalization. ~ Czeslaw Milosz,
528:The true ninja doesn't make a splash at all. ~ John Green,
529:They didn’t have to be true to be good. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
530:This can't be true but I remember it. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
531:To thine ownself be true - Polonius ~ William Shakespeare,
532:true apothecary thy drugs art quick ~ William Shakespeare,
533:True beauty consists of purity of heart. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
534:True beauty dwells in deep retreats, ~ William Wordsworth,
535:True beauty lies in purity of the heart. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
536:True eloquence has no time for eloquence. ~ Blaise Pascal,
537:True faith does not depend on circumstances. ~ The Mother,
538:True feeling justifies whatever it may cost. ~ May Sarton,
539:True glory is a flame lighted at the skies. ~ Horace Mann,
540:True life is lived when tiny changes occur. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
541:true love is always backed up with actions. ~ Joel Osteen,
542:True psychopaths can be very convincing... ~ Shari Lapena,
543:True villains are extremely photogenic. ~ Wallace Stevens,
544:Water is the true wealth in a dry land. ~ Wallace Stegner,
545:Who knows how much of our stories are true? ~ Anne Lamott,
546:You cannot hide your true self forever. ~ Cassandra Clare,
547:A bad attitude is the only true handicap. ~ Scott Hamilton,
548:Any idea is true if it sells the books. ~ Charles P Pierce,
549:A true servant of Mary cannot be lost. ~ Alphonsus Liguori,
550:Be true to what you said on paper. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
551:Calamity is man's true touchstone. ~ John William Fletcher,
552:Chance is the only source of true novelty. ~ Francis Crick,
553:Congress: America's only true criminal class. ~ Mark Twain,
554:Controlled time is our true wealth. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
555:Cultivate virtue in yourself, and it will be true. ~ Laozi,
556:... dreams don't come true, dreams are true. ~ Tom Robbins,
557:evenings comes true. •   •   • For as long as ~ Jane Green,
558:Even true believers had consciences, Too bad. ~ Tom Clancy,
559:Everything is true and yet nothing is true! ~ Albert Camus,
560:Geometry is not true, it is advantageous. ~ Henri Poincare,
561:Guilt and true courage are incompatible... ~ Matthew Lewis,
562:Half the lies they tell about me aren't true. ~ Yogi Berra,
563:Help us to be true, Lord. Help us to stand. ~ Stephen King,
564:He's true to God who's true to man. ~ James Russell Lowell,
565:if u are true to ur art it will always be art. ~ Jomny Sun,
566:In the idea we recognize our true homeland. ~ Julius Evola,
567:Isolation must precede true society. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
568:It can't be 'true' love without the truth ~ Alethea Kontis,
569:It's a true image, born of a false spectacle. ~ Jean Genet,
570:It seemed too good to be true. That's grace. ~ Judah Smith,
571:Keep true, never be ashamed of doing right. ~ George Eliot,
572:Keep true to the dreams of thy youth. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
573:Languages are true analytical methods. ~ Antoine Lavoisier,
574:Monogamy is the true path to happiness. ~ Wilt Chamberlain,
575:My true love hath my heart, and I have his ~ Philip Sidney,
576:Only True Travelers made love for pleasure…and ~ G L Tomas,
577:Religion, which true policy befriends, ~ Katherine Philips,
578:Silence is the true friend that never betrays. ~ Confucius,
579:That there's a difference 'twixt false and true. ~ Moli re,
580:The damaged love the damaged. True fact. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
581:There is an eloquence in true enthusiasm ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
582:The True One was there from time immemorial. ~ Guru Nanak,
583:They're only words, unless they're true. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
584:This was true, in a largely false way: ~ Jonathan L Howard,
585:True allegiance is only given willingly. ~ Lloyd Alexander,
586:True enjoy stories never ever have endings. ~ Richard Bach,
587:... true faith never comes without anguish. ~ R L LaFevers,
588:True generosity means accepting ingratitude. ~ Coco Chanel,
589:True love can break the most powerful curse ~ Jodi Picoult,
590:True melancholy breeds your perfect fine wit. ~ Ben Jonson,
591:True nobility is exempt from fear. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
592:True prayer is asking God what He wants. ~ William Barclay,
593:True prayer is not a prelude to inaction. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
594:True salvation is freedom from negativity. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
595:true sermon exists for the purpose of leading ~ R A Torrey,
596:True wit is nature to advantage dressed; ~ Alexander Pope,
597:What is true stillness? Stillness in movement. ~ Bruce Lee,
598:What's true is not always what is real . . . ~ Will Carver,
599:Without true celebration discipline is obnoxious. ~ Adi Da,
600:Words have the power to make things true. ~ Saffron A Kent,
601:You are my true and honourable wife; ~ William Shakespeare,
602:Your instinct is your true god. Follow it. ~ Doug Stanhope,
603:An honest answer is the sign of true friendship. ~ E W Howe,
604:A true masterpiece does not tell everything. ~ Albert Camus,
605:Be Strong,
Be brave,
Be True.
Endure ~ Dave Eggers,
606:cliches are truisms and all truisms are true ~ Jack Kerouac,
607:declared Tesla as the true “father of radio. ~ Sean Patrick,
608:Do all you can to make your dreams come true. ~ Joel Osteen,
609:E-mail is a procrastinator's dream come true. ~ Gayle Trent,
610:Even in the snarkiest of times, stay true. ~ Lauren Myracle,
611:humility is the true measure of wisdom. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
612:If I don’t tell anyone, it’ll never be true. ~ Lisa Wingate,
613:If it sounds too good to be true, it always is. ~ Ricky Jay,
614:If you want to be a true citizen then, be. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
615:I know it's true because I made it up myself. ~ Sue Grafton,
616:I never know how much of what I say is true. ~ Bette Midler,
617:I never met a man half so true as a dog. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,
618:In the nice bee, what sense so subtly true ~ Alexander Pope,
619:It has the added advantage of being true. ~ Henry Kissinger,
620:It is true, I thought. I am living a life. ~ Patrick deWitt,
621:Keep true to the dreams of your youth. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
622:knowledge is a true power in any society ~ Peter F Hamilton,
623:Love towards all beings is the true religion. ~ Jarakaniala,
624:Love which economizes is never true love. ~ Honor de Balzac,
625:My true-love hath my heart, and I have his, ~ Philip Sidney,
626:Our own true nature is Infinite Joy! ~ Swami Satchidananda,
627:Our true mentor in life is science. ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
628:Our true mentor in life is science. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
629:So it's true: Being without Being is blue. ~ William H Gass,
630:some things become true simply by being spoken. ~ M R Carey,
631:Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. ~ William Shakespeare,
632:The course of true love rarely runs smooth. ~ Jasper Fforde,
633:The directors are always sharp. It's true. ~ George Clooney,
634:The family story tells, and it was told true, ~ Anne Sexton,
635:There is no proverb that is not true. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
636:There is no true life within a false life. ~ Theodor Adorno,
637:The true method of knowledge is experiment. ~ William Blake,
638:Through true love, you touch inner completeness. ~ Rajneesh,
639:True intimacy with God always brings humility. ~ Beth Moore,
640:True life lies in laughter, love and work. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
641:True love could withstand such a separation. ~ Paulo Coelho,
642:True love gives rise to the eyes of clarity. ~ Tenzin Deva,
643:True love is best found when you're broke. ~ Russell Brooks,
644:True ownership of anything requires time. ~ Barbara Holland,
645:True power and true politeness are above vanity. ~ Voltaire,
646:True religion is the realization of truth. ~ Franz Hartmann,
647:True understanding is the spur of genius ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
648:True wealth is of the heart, not of the purse. ~ Og Mandino,
649:true wisdom is the skill and practice of death. ~ C S Lewis,
650:What is apparent is not always what is true. ~ Mark Helprin,
651:Without kindness there can be no true joy. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
652:Words have no word for words that are not true. ~ W H Auden,
653:A myth doesn't have to be real to be true. ~ Joseph Campbell,
654:A true champion can adapt to anything. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr,
655:A true friend is the greatest possesion. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
656:But if, as morning rises, dreams are true. ~ Dante Alighieri,
657:Do you have it? Good. Now believe it can come true. ~ Millie,
658:Every thing to be true must become a religion. ~ Oscar Wilde,
659:Every true artist is at war with the world. ~ Anthony Kiedis,
660:Every true genius is bound to be naive. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
661:...Every woman is her true age when she sleeps. ~ Gene Wolfe,
662:For if not true, they are well imagined... ~ Arthur C Clarke,
663:Good food is the basis of true happiness ~ Auguste Escoffier,
664:I don't know the true meaning of happiness. ~ Jonathan Davis,
665:If you tell a true story, you can't be wrong. ~ Jack Kerouac,
666:Imagination is the true magic carpet. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
667:I must find a truth that is true for me. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
668:In every truth the opposite is equally true. ~ Hermann Hesse,
669:In general, people are true to their signs. ~ Drew Barrymore,
670:I think the true rock fans are pretty loyal. ~ Bubba Sparxxx,
671:I thought if I told no one it might not be true. ~ Jean Rhys,
672:It seems to me a measure of the true perversity ~ Otto Gross,
673:Love is the true condition of human life. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
674:Love which economizes is never true love. ~ Honore de Balzac,
675:Man is a demon, man is a god. Both true. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
676:Right human relations is the only true peace. ~ Alice Bailey,
677:Ring out the false, ring in the true. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
678:Santa exists in the hearts of all true believers. ~ J D Robb,
679:Sentences are not as such either true or false. ~ J L Austin,
680:Shopping, true feminine felicity! ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
681:Show true religion, cause words don't relieve ~ Francis Chan,
682:temperature of true rage is absolute zero, and ~ Rick Yancey,
683:(The false god punishes, the true god slays.) ~ Iris Murdoch,
684:The opposite of every truth is just as true. ~ Hermann Hesse,
685:The true method of knowledge is experiment. ~ William Blake,
686:THINGS THAT AREN’T TRUE. HOW ELSE CAN THEY ~ Terry Pratchett,
687:Till man destroys "self" he is no true friend of God. ~ Rumi,
688:True beauty dwells on high: ours is a flame ~ George Herbert,
689:True community starts, where individualism ends. ~ Anonymous,
690:True enjoyments also keep people from vice. ~ Samuel Johnson,
691:True influence drives action, not just awareness. ~ Jay Baer,
692:True in the game, as long as blood is blue in my veins ~ Nas,
693:True liars never love. True lovers never lie. ~ Jeffree Star,
694:True love has always been a two-way proposition. ~ Jon Jones,
695:True love is hard to find." - Malcolm Fade ~ Cassandra Clare,
696:True love rules especially through memory. ~ Honor de Balzac,
697:True silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
698:True stories do not always end,’ Sumanguru ~ Hannu Rajaniemi,
699:True worship doesn't keep looking at its watch. ~ N T Wright,
700:Turkey's true master is the peasant. ~ Mustafa Kemal Atat rk,
701:Turkey's true master is the peasant. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
702:What is fruitful alone is true. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
703:when your dreams come true, your true has moved. ~ M R Carey,
704:Words are the true weapons of mass destruction ~ Steve Berry,
705:Your actions are your only true belongings. ~ Gautama Buddha,
706:Your true home is in the here and the now. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
707:Your true nature is purity, peace and joy. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
708:35Whoever does the will of God is My true family. ~ Anonymous,
709:All true? I think autobiographers are big liars. ~ John Rechy,
710:And swear No where Lives a woman true, and fair. ~ John Donne,
711:Anything is true if it's said loud enough. ~ Charles P Pierce,
712:A true friend is a friend when in difficulty ~ Quintus Ennius,
713:Be careful what you wish for; it might come true. ~ J S Scott,
714:Coincidence is the science of the true believer. ~ Chet Raymo,
715:Did you know that true love asks for nothing? ~ Stevie Wonder,
716:Do you think you are being true to yourself? ~ Robin S Sharma,
717:Emotion is messy, contradictory... and true. ~ Nigella Lawson,
718:England is safe, if true within itself. ~ William Shakespeare,
719:Friends are the true Sceptres of Princes. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
720:God only knows the true believers from the false. ~ Anonymous,
721:Grandmother. The true power behind the power. ~ Lisa Birnbach,
722:Humility is the beginning of true intelligence. ~ John Calvin,
723:I always make music that is true to my spirit. ~ Wynonna Judd,
724:if you tell your dreams, they won’t come true. ~ Stephen King,
725:It is in Silence that true progress can be made. ~ The Mother,
726:It is true fortitude to stand firm against ~ Philip Massinger,
727:It's ok not to be ok. Just be true to who you are. ~ Jessie J,
728:Life in the true sense is perceiving or thinking. ~ Aristotle,
729:Nobody ever says anything is too bad to be true. ~ John Green,
730:Now, then, that is the tale. Some of it is true. ~ Mark Twain,
731:...our preferences do not determine what's true. ~ Carl Sagan,
732:Remain true to yourself and your philosophy. ~ Giorgio Armani,
733:She’s my fantasy come to life. A dream come true. ~ K Webster,
734:Simple dreams are the hardest to come true ~ Melina Marchetta,
735:Simplicity is the keynote of all true elegance. ~ Coco Chanel,
736:Sir 25:12 Blessed is he that findeth a true friend, ~ Various,
737:The course of true love never did run smooth. ~ Deepak Chopra,
738:The Jeep is the only true American sports car. ~ Enzo Ferrari,
739:There is no true life within a false life. ~ Theodor W Adorno,
740:There seemed nothing so true as a yellow tree. ~ Lorrie Moore,
741:The true genius shudders at incompleteness. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
742:The true object of human life is play. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
743:The true purpose of a present is to be received. ~ Marie Kond,
744:Those who seek the easy way do not seek the true way. ~ Dogen,
745:True friendship is a promise you keep forever. ~ Sarah Dessen,
746:True intelligence requires fabulous imagination. ~ Ian Mcewan,
747:True knowledge of God is born out of obedience. ~ John Calvin,
748:True love hates and will not bear delay. ~ Seneca the Younger,
749:True love is better than glory. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
750:True love is usually the most inconvenient kind. ~ Kiera Cass,
751:True love rules especially through memory. ~ Honore de Balzac,
752:What is fruitful alone is true. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
753:What is the true cost of a man's mistakes? ~ Jonathan Hickman,
754:What is true in the South is true for America. ~ Barack Obama,
755:Without sacrifice, true love is incomprehensible. ~ Toba Beta,
756:You can't lead a true life without suffering ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
757:Your true self is a treasure of all divine virtues. ~ Ma Jaya,
758:A disciplined mind invites true joy. ~ Yongey Mingyur Rinpoche,
759:admired him. If half the allegations were true, ~ John Grisham,
760:All love is true, but not all truth ... is love? ~ Oscar Wilde,
761:All religions are true but none are literal. ~ Joseph Campbell,
762:A true gentleman never leaves his lady. ~ Alessandro Del Piero,
763:Be bold, be brave enough to be your true self. ~ Queen Latifah,
764:Best be yourself, imperial, plain, and true. ~ Robert Browning,
765:Be true to yourself and you will never fail. ~ Stephen LaBerge,
766:Dreams do come true for those who never give up ~ Eiichiro Oda,
767:Faith: not wanting to know what is true. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
768:For every truth, the opposite is equally true! ~ Hermann Hesse,
769:He is a true fugitive who flies from reason. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
770:Hold a true friend with both your hands. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
771:How they wait to ambush us, our true emotions ~ Benjamin Black,
772:If sometimes dreams come true, what of our nightmares? ~ Galen,
773:If you don't find true balance, anyone can deceive you. ~ Rumi,
774:In compassion lies the world's true strength. ~ Gautama Buddha,
775:I never once regretted doing "True Detective". ~ Colin Farrell,
776:Intelligent resistance keeps the true self alive ~ Mary Pipher,
777:In true love you want your partner to be happy. ~ Paulo Coelho,
778:Intuition is the only true guide in life. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
779:It is true that my characters have sex. ~ Shirley Geok lin Lim,
780:It's honestly true that money means nothing to me. ~ Lady Gaga,
781:Let me not to the marriage of true minds ~ William Shakespeare,
782:Let your speech be true and sweet. ~ Tirumalai Krishnamacharya,
783:Nature alone is the master of true genius. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
784:Not everything that's true needs to be said. ~ Cassandra Clare,
785:Nothing is True, Everything is Permitted ~ William S Burroughs,
786:Only half the story is true. The rest is necessary. ~ John Yau,
787:Opposition is true friendship.” Something ~ Diana Pavlac Glyer,
788:Our art is an adventure. It is a dream come true. ~ Jack White,
789:Oz- where all your worst nightmares come true ~ Danielle Paige,
790:Perhaps true weakness is weakness of the spirit ~ Ren e Ahdieh,
791:Preservation of life is the only true joy. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
792:Properly speaking, all true work is religion. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
793:Rincewind ignored this, because it was true. ~ Terry Pratchett,
794:Show us your true colors, who you used to be. ~ Kristin Hannah,
795:Simple dreams are the hardest to come true. ~ Melina Marchetta,
796:Someday we will dare
to trade good for true ~ Andrea Gibson,
797:So when our dreams come true will you marry me? ~ Tsugumi Ohba,
798:Story book endings, fairytales coming true. ~ Carrie Underwood,
799:That’s not true. Sometimes it hurts to ask. The ~ Joanna Walsh,
800:Then the true essence of the place came to him, ~ Phil Rickman,
801:The possession of wisdom leadeth to true happiness. ~ Porphyry,
802:There are no true friends in politics. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
803:The test of true competence is the end result. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
804:The true end of tragedy is to purify the passions. ~ Aristotle,
805:This is the true selfishness: self-centeredness. ~ Henry Cloud,
806:To speak a true word is to transform the world. ~ Paulo Freire,
807:True faith nor biddeth nor abideth form, ~ Philip James Bailey,
808:True friendship is a plant of slow growth. ~ George Washington,
809:True friendship is self-love at second-hand. ~ William Hazlitt,
810:True knowledge lies in knowing how to live. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
811:True knowledge lies in knowing how to live. ~ Baltasar Graci n,
812:True love is born of experience, not fairy dust. ~ Janette Oke,
813:true love isent true unless it lasts forever ~ Sophie Kinsella,
814:True love is the parent of humility. ~ William Ellery Channing,
815:True Power is within, and it is available now. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
816:True repentance is to cease from sin. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
817:True strength comes from the mind and spirit. ~ Drew Karpyshyn,
818:True wisdom always leads us to please God. ~ Anthony DeStefano,
819:Use it or lose it is a cliche because it's true. ~ Julian Cope,
820:We love because it's the only true adventure. ~ Nikki Giovanni,
821:What people say before they die will come true. ~ Jandy Nelson,
822:Without fear, there cannot be true courage ~ Loreth Anne White,
823:Wondrous indeed is the virtue of a true Book. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
824:Anything was possible if the impossible was true. ~ Umberto Eco,
825:A true confession: I believe in a soluble fish. ~ Charles Simic,
826:A true friend is a sort of second self. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
827:A true leader leads with affection and not power. ~ Sudha Murty,
828:Be a good animal, true to your animal instincts. ~ D H Lawrence,
829:Be brave, be clever, and be true to your heart. ~ Jackie Morris,
830:Be congruent, be authentic, be your true self. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
831:Be true to what matters most to your heart. ~ Cheryl Richardson,
832:Be true to yourself. Make each day a masterpiece. ~ John Wooden,
833:But still, if it's true, how can it be a lie? ~ Astrid Lindgren,
834:Come, see the true flowers of this pained world. ~ Matsuo Basho,
835:Dream the impossible because dreams do come true. ~ Elijah Wood,
836:Eros and Thanatos: a false pair and a true pair. ~ Iris Murdoch,
837:Every true man's apparel fits your thief. ~ William Shakespeare,
838:From True Emptiness The Wondrous Being Appears ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
839:Helplessness was the one true fountain of youth. ~ Lydia Millet,
840:I am kind of giant … on (the True Blood) set. ~ Joe Manganiello,
841:I decided to accept as true my own thinking. ~ Georgia O Keeffe,
842:If dreaming is free, then making it come true is, too. ~ Miyavi,
843:If it came true, it wasn't much of a dream. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
844:If the love is true, it’s going to be with you ~ Anamika Mishra,
845:If you can find true contentment, it will last forever. ~ Laozi,
846:I'm memorable, its true."
-Magnus, pg.229- ~ Cassandra Clare,
847:In true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ Nhat Hanh,
848:Is it true that if you don’t USE it you LOSE it? ~ Steve Carell,
849:Is it true we'd rather be ruined than changed? ~ Salley Vickers,
850:it's true, reality really is stranger than fiction. ~ Anonymous,
851:Know thyself into that I own self be true ~ William Shakespeare,
852:Let me not to the marriage of true minds ~ William Shakespeare,
853:My true Self is free. I cannot be contained. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
854:No retrospect will take us to the true beginning ~ George Eliot,
855:not everyone’s dreams are meant to come true. ~ Greer Hendricks,
856:nothing can be known, save what is true; ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
857:Nothing is true, everything is permitted. ~ William S Burroughs,
858:Not many people are true, fake as the lies they tell ~ Kid Cudi,
859:No true hero ever believes that they are one. ~ Neal Shusterman,
860:Remember, children, all the stories are true. ~ Cassandra Clare,
861:Science is the only true guide in life. ~ Mustafa Kemal Ataturk,
862:Sticking with a marriage. That's true grit, man. ~ Jeff Bridges,
863:Take responsibility for finding your one true love ~ Bo S nchez,
864:The hard times make a true friend afraid to ask. ~ Tupac Shakur,
865:The only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing. ~ Socrates,
866:The possession of wisdom leadeth to true happiness. ~ Porphyry,
867:The true entreprenuer is a doer,not a dreamer. ~ Nolan Bushnell,
868:The true Wisdom is in recognizing our own ignorance. ~ Socrates,
869:They're all true. They all could have happened. ~ Ellen Sussman,
870:This Above All: To Thine Own Self Be True ~ William Shakespeare,
871:This above all; to your own self be true. ~ William Shakespeare,
872:This is enough was always true. We just haven't seen it. ~ Rumi,
873:traveling is the great true love of my life ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
874:True beauty is what you see with the eyes of love, ~ Ted Chiang,
875:True change is within; leave the outside as it is. ~ Dalai Lama,
876:True faith manifests itself through our actions. ~ Francis Chan,
877:True giving happens when we give from our heart. ~ Muhammad Ali,
878:True it is that we have seen better days. ~ William Shakespeare,
879:True leaders inspire people to a bigger vision. ~ Carmine Gallo,
880:True masters deconstruct as well as reconstruct. ~ Richard Rohr,
881:True Québécois walked in the middle of the road. ~ Louise Penny,
882:True stories seldom take the straightest way ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
883:Without love in a dream it will never come true ~ Robert Hunter,
884:A belief is not true because it is useful ~ Henri Fr d ric Amiel,
885:A city which belongs to just one man is no true city ~ Sophocles,
886:All great novels, all true novels, are bisexual. ~ Milan Kundera,
887:All stress inhibits true and effective learning. ~ Michel Thomas,
888:As true as steel, as plantage to the moon, ~ William Shakespeare,
889:A true servant of Mary cannot be lost. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
890:Attitude ... is the vanguard of your true self. ~ John C Maxwell,
891:Being a role model is about being true to myself. ~ Idina Menzel,
892:Be true to who you are -- no matter who are you. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
893:Change is the end result of all true learning. ~ Leo F Buscaglia,
894:(clichés are truisms and all truisms are true)—On ~ Jack Kerouac,
895:Dreams can come true, but you have to go for it. ~ Johan Santana,
896:Every house, to be a true home, needs a mistress. ~ Laura Frantz,
897:"Fair, kind, and true" is all my argument, ~ William Shakespeare,
898:For aren't memories the true ghosts of our lives? ~ Stephen King,
899:Forgiveness is the true nature of the ascetic. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
900:Gamble everything for love, if you're a true human being. ~ Rumi,
901:Holiness is actually the true health of the person. ~ J I Packer,
902:I can let my true self shine in front of God. ~ Megan McCafferty,
903:If it's on the Internet, then it's gotta be true. ~ Ken Jennings,
904:if u are true to others u will always become a home. ~ Jomny Sun,
905:if u are true to urself u will always become urself. ~ Jomny Sun,
906:If you have no wish, how can it possibly come true? ~ Seth Godin,
907:I'm so interested in the brain. I read true crime. ~ Katie Price,
908:In a false quarrel there is no true valor. ~ William Shakespeare,
909:In destinies sad or merry, true men can but try. ~ Chris Dietzel,
910:In such ugly times, the only true protest is beauty. ~ Phil Ochs,
911:It isn't down in any map; true places never are. ~ Hermann Hesse,
912:key to true happiness is lowered expectations. ~ Janet Evanovich,
913:Learn what is true in order to do what is right. ~ Thomas Huxley,
914:Many a true word hath been spoken in jest. ~ William Shakespeare,
915:Myths which are believed in tend to become true. ~ George Orwell,
916:no true knowledge is ever reached without pain. ~ Naomi Alderman,
917:On their deathbed men will speak true, they say. ~ J R R Tolkien,
918:Purity in person and in morals is true godliness. ~ Hosea Ballou,
919:Religion is a distraction from true education. ~ Richard Dawkins,
920:She was an actress in the theater of true life ~ Dorothy Allison,
921:Sometimes feel true to us even if they are not. ~ Jennifer Niven,
922:Sometimes you might say something you think is true. ~ Joy Berry,
923:Sweet is true love, though given in vain. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
924:The only true law is that which leads to freedom. ~ Richard Bach,
925:There is always one true inner voice. Trust it. ~ Gloria Steinem,
926:There is nothing more lonely than a true artist. ~ Tom Spanbauer,
927:There is no true orator who is not a hero. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
928:There is no true substitute for good education. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
929:The true art of memory is the art of attention. ~ Samuel Johnson,
930:The true art of memory, is the art of attention ~ Samuel Johnson,
931:The true beauty of music is that it connects people. ~ Roy Ayers,
932:The truth being distasteful makes it no less true. ~ J T Cope IV,
933:The universe rings true whenever you fairly test it. ~ C S Lewis,
934:This above all: be true, be true, be true. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
935:This above all: to thine own self be true. ~ William Shakespeare,
936:This above all; to thine own self be true. ~ William Shakespeare,
937:T'is true: there's magic in the web of it. ~ William Shakespeare,
938:To be true to oneself is the hardest test of life. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
939:To win true freeedom you must be a slave to philosophy. ~ Seneca,
940:True artistic expression lies in conveying emotion. ~ Angel Haze,
941:...true freedom is having the right to be a slave. ~ Paul Beatty,
942:True friends are families which you can select. ~ Audrey Hepburn,
943:True friends know when to shoot you in the head ~ Niall Teasdale,
944:True redemption is...when guilt leads to good. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
945:You cannot be a true man until you learn to obey. ~ Robert E Lee,
946:you will see true growth only when you take action. ~ Todd Henry,
947:A cliché is just something that’s commonly true. ~ Kristin Hannah,
948:All sensations are true; pleasure is our natural goal. ~ Epicurus,
949:All true knowledge of God is born out of obedience. ~ John Calvin,
950:All true stories begin and end in a cemetery. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
951:Anyone wants to be true what one loves ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
952:As Socrates said, “True learning is remembering. ~ Baron Baptiste,
953:A thing can be true and still be desperate folly. ~ Richard Adams,
954:A true genius admits that he/she knows nothing. ~ Albert Einstein,
955:Be true, be brave, stand All the rest is darkness. ~ Stephen King,
956:Beware of the fish people, they are the true enemy. ~ Frank Zappa,
957:Easy to exemplify my true feelings towards him ~ Charlaine Harris,
958:Fear may come true that which one is afraid of. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
959:For true names in the mouth of an enemy have power. ~ Kate Danley,
960:Get still, get calm, and let your true self out. ~ John Douillard,
961:Here are two facts that should not both be true: ~ Michael Dorris,
962:He who never says "no" is no true man. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
963:Home’ is an exaggeration made true by distance. ~ Josiah Bancroft,
964:I did not say it was true, only that I believe it. ~ Mike Mignola,
965:If ancient tales say true, nor wrong these holy men. ~ Lord Byron,
966:If it was true today, it might be untrue tomorrow. ~ Janet Morris,
967:If you tell the same story five times, it's true. ~ Larry Speakes,
968:I'll die for stifled love, by all that's true. ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
969:I love cleaning, weird but true. It really relaxes me. ~ Jessie J,
970:In a false quarrel there is no true valour. ~ William Shakespeare,
971:In life, there are no true beginnings or endings. ~ Gavin Extence,
972:I see love as an evolution of true friendship. ~ Robert Pattinson,
973:Isn't it true that every aristocrat wants to die? ~ Harold Pinter,
974:It is only by choice that our true nature is revealed ~ J D Netto,
975:It is only true inasmuch as it is truly followed. ~ Jacques Lacan,
976:Leave your coast to discover your true self! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
977:Love is wonderful to have. True love is hard to find. ~ Jon Jones,
978:May you know the beauty of your own true nature. ~ Jack Kornfield,
979:Men of culture are the true apostles of equality ~ Matthew Arnold,
980:Philosophy is the true mother of science. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
981:Simple and complicated, as most true things are. ~ David Levithan,
982:That true love cannot be calculated or contained ~ Dorothea Lasky,
983:that which one can deviate from is not the true Tao. ~ Ken Wilber,
984:The only true aging is the erosion of one's ideals. ~ Ralph Nader,
985:The only true gift is a portion of thyself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
986:The only true language in the world is a kiss. ~ Alfred de Musset,
987:The only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing... ~ Socrates,
988:The physics of undergraduate text-books is 90% true. ~ John Ziman,
989:The proof of true love is to be unsparing in criticism. ~ Moliere,
990:The religions we call false were once true. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
991:These are the true and only God, mighty and supreme. ~ Mark Twain,
992:The true master of the Elder Wand was Draco Malfoy. ~ J K Rowling,
993:The true sin against the Holy Ghost is ingratitude. ~ Elizabeth I,
994:The worst can always be true," Papa said grimly. ~ Kristin Hannah,
995:This is true love. You think this happens every day? ~ Cary Elwes,
996:This is true. What a man is survives him. It can ~ John C Maxwell,
997:True beauty in a woman is reflected in her soul. ~ Audrey Hepburn,
998:True genius never says he know what he is doing ~ Albert Einstein,
999:True happiness comes only by making others happy. ~ David O McKay,
1000:True life is elsewhere. We are not in the world. ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
1001:True love is but a humble, low born thing, ~ James Russell Lowell,
1002:True masculinity is the moral exercise of authority. ~ Meg Meeker,
1003:True patience is grounded in wisdom and compassion. ~ Allan Lokos,
1004:True patriotism is doing something for your country. ~ Bill Maher,
1005:true randomness sometimes produces repetition, ~ Leonard Mlodinow,
1006:True thinking is rare—just like true listening. ~ Jordan Peterson,
1007:True unity is built upon freedom, not conformity, ~ David Frawley,
1008:True words are not pleasing. Pleasing words are not true. ~ Laozi,
1009:Was once lost always lost really true of chastity? ~ Thomas Hardy,
1010:Well, any good comeback needs some true believers. ~ John Boehner,
1011:Well, I'm Canadian. True, north, strong, and free. ~ Barry Pepper,
1012:We make versions, and true versions make worlds. ~ Nelson Goodman,
1013:We should know what is true before we break our rage. ~ Aeschylus,
1014:Whatever dreams I have wished have come true. ~ Annette Funicello,
1015:What is the use of stories that arent even true? ~ Salman Rushdie,
1016:What's the use of stories that aren't even true? ~ Salman Rushdie,
1017:Without true celebration discipline is obnoxious. ~ Adi Da Samraj,
1018:You have to dream before your dreams can come true. ~ Abdul Kalam,
1019:Your sister is the only true friend you'll ever have. ~ J D Vance,
1020:A difficult crowd will always test your true ability. ~ Boy George,
1021:Amor verus numquam moritur: True love never dies ~ Cassandra Clare,
1022:And what did not happen is as true as what did happen, ~ T S Eliot,
1023:A prophetic world that can never come true. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1024:A thing can be true and not the truth, now shush. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1025:A true artist is someone who gives birth to a new reality. ~ Plato,
1026:Because he loved true things he tried to explain. ~ John Steinbeck,
1027:Be true, be brave, stand. All the rest is darkness. ~ Stephen King,
1028:Be true to your own highest convictions. ~ William Ellery Channing,
1029:Can true function arise from basic dysfunction? ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1030:Carrie didn’t answer because it was true and she ~ Ruth Ann Nordin,
1031:Clemency is the surest proof of a true monarch. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1032:Comedian makes the statement that just isn't true. ~ Brad Williams,
1033:Compassion directed toward oneself is true humility. ~ Simone Weil,
1034:Compassion is the currency that leads to true wealth. ~ Jim Carrey,
1035:Conscience is the root of all true courage. ~ James Freeman Clarke,
1036:Corruption is a true enemy to development. ~ Tsakhiagiin Elbegdorj,
1037:Dreams do come true, if we only wish hard enough. ~ James M Barrie,
1038:Every mother should endeavor to be a true artist. ~ Frances Harper,
1039:Eyes are windows to the soul’ was so true for her. ~ Smita Kaushik,
1040:Faith is believing in something you know isn't true. ~ Tom Robbins,
1041:Fortify courage with the true rampart of patience. ~ Philip Sidney,
1042:'Get out of your mind to have the true intelligence.' ~ The Mother,
1043:Give me the poverty that enjoys true wealth. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1044:Have the guts to be true to yourself. Nothing more. ~ Robin Sharma,
1045:He felt like the true translation of himself again. ~ Blake Crouch,
1046:I'd say we're both pretty fucked up." "Very true. ~ Kody Keplinger,
1047:If something is true, the evidence will appear, ~ Eva Garc a S enz,
1048:If there is a true universal mind, must it be sane? ~ Charles Fort,
1049:If true, rarely beautiful. If beautiful, rarely true. ~ Mark Twain,
1050:If you want to be true to life, start lying about it ~ John Fowles,
1051:I like a look of agony, because I know it's true ~ Emily Dickinson,
1052:I’ll begin my story here. Every word of it is true. ~ Mia Zabrisky,
1053:in the true order everything is seen from within. ~ Thomas Troward,
1054:It is only by choice that our true nature is revealed. ~ J D Netto,
1055:It's not down in any map; true places never are. ~ Herman Melville,
1056:It's not me, it's not true, it's not me, I'm far. ~ Samuel Beckett,
1057:Lies aren't true, so why would anyone tell them? ~ Brian Clevinger,
1058:Life's a bitch. This is true. But she's my bitch. ~ Tatsuya Ishida,
1059:Making the complicated simple is true creativity. ~ Charles Mingus,
1060:Man prefers to believe what he prefers to be true. ~ Francis Bacon,
1061:New York is the true City of Light in any season. ~ Charles Kuralt,
1062:Only the true philosopher goes to heaven when he dies. ~ Anonymous,
1063:Our true character comes out in the way we pray. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1064:Perhaps true faith is a form of insanity. ~ Kristine Kathryn Rusch,
1065:She sure as shootin’ hoped that proved to be true. ~ Mary Connealy,
1066:Sister - if all this is true, what could I do or undo? ~ Sophocles,
1067:The army is the true nobility of our country. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1068:The best way to make dream come true is to wake up. ~ Anna Wintour,
1069:The best way to make your dreams come true is to wake up ~ Various,
1070:The Bible is true, and some of it actually happened. ~ Marcus Borg,
1071:The course of true anything never does run smooth. ~ Samuel Butler,
1072:the course of true love never did run smooth ~ William Shakespeare,
1073:The course of true love never die run smooth ~ William Shakespeare,
1074:The curse of true love never did run smooth. ~ William Shakespeare,
1075:The man of true greatness never loses his child's heart. ~ Mencius,
1076:The only true aristocracy is that of consciousness. ~ D H Lawrence,
1077:The principles of true hip-hop have been forsaken, ~ Black Thought,
1078:There can be no true friends without true enemies ~ Michael Dibdin,
1079:There is no such thing as a true account of anything. ~ Gore Vidal,
1080:There is no such thing as a true tale. ... ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
1081:The true Amphitryon is the Amphitryon where we dine. ~ John Dryden,
1082:...the true collector’s only home is his own museum. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1083:The true gardener, like an artist, is never satisfied. ~ H E Bates,
1084:The true guide of life is to do what is right. ~ Winston Churchill,
1085:the true profession of man is to find his way himself. ~ Anonymous,
1086:Those who always labour, can have no true judgment. ~ Edmund Burke,
1087:Time itself is created through deeds of true kindness. ~ Dara Horn,
1088:To be true to ourselves, we must be true to others. ~ Jimmy Carter,
1089:True adventure begins when everything goes wrong. ~ Yvon Chouinard,
1090:True creation requires authority and authenticity. ~ Bryant McGill,
1091:true experts know the limits of their knowledge. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
1092:True faith always produces real conformity to Christ. ~ R C Sproul,
1093:True friends are always together in spirit. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1094:true fulfillment comes from love of the process. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1095:True horror is the coming undone of something good. ~ Stephen King,
1096:True invective requires great imagination. ~ George William Curtis,
1097:True irreverence is disrespect for another man's god. ~ Mark Twain,
1098:True knowledge exists in knowing that you know nothing. ~ Socrates,
1099:True love, a question for which there is no answer. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1100:True love is the ripe fruit of a lifetime. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
1101:True love, like the eye, can bear no flaw. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
1102:True love usually results in a hostage situation. ~ Kinky Friedman,
1103:True wealth is of the heart, not of the purse.” Hafid ~ Og Mandino,
1104:We know this story isn't true, but it is truth. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1105:When love is true there is no truer occupation. ~ Gordon Lightfoot,
1106:While poverty persists, there is no true freedom. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1107:Your true nature is that of infinite spirit. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1108:Acceptance asks only that you embrace what’s true. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1109:All true religion must stand on true morality. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1110:A man's true character comes out when he's drunk. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
1111:Americanomics works, and I won't argue that is true. ~ Kool Moe Dee,
1112:A person's true nature will reveal itself despite disguise. ~ Aesop,
1113:At present our only true names are nicknames. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1114:A true beanie should have a propellor on the top. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1115:A true German can't stand the French, ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1116:A true man does what he will, not what he must. ~ George R R Martin,
1117:Beware of your wishes: They will probably come true. ~ Edward Abbey,
1118:Christianity is the only true and perfect religion. ~ Benjamin Rush,
1119:Each time is true, but the truths are not the same. ~ Alan Lightman,
1120:Fair, kind, and true, have often lived alone. ~ William Shakespeare,
1121:Fear makes come true that which one is afraid of. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
1122:Hope is the true magic - its the spark and draw. ~ Kerri Maniscalco,
1123:I am not bound to win, but I am bound to be true. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1124:If it seems too good to be true... it probably is. ~ Melody Carlson,
1125:It is not down in any map; true places never are. ~ Herman Melville,
1126:It is not down on any map; true places never are. ~ Herman Melville,
1127:It is not enough to speak, but to speak true. ~ William Shakespeare,
1128:It’s a good day to die. True rain washes the soul. ~ Shayne Silvers,
1129:I've always tried to stay true to my authentic self. ~ Katie Couric,
1130:Life is fullest when we are most true to ourselves. ~ Gay Hendricks,
1131:Listen to my story and everything will come out true ~ Bessie Smith,
1132:Most of the stuff I've read about me has been true. ~ Willie Nelson,
1133:Nothing false will survive. Nothing true will perish. ~ Jed McKenna,
1134:Nothing human's not a broth of false and true. ~ Frederick Buechner,
1135:Oh...oh, goddess, it's true about your tongues... ~ Savannah Stuart,
1136:Only a true weakling is capable of true courage. ~ Gichin Funakoshi,
1137:Our dreams are waiting for US... to come true! ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
1138:Our minds sometimes see what our hearts wish were true. ~ Dan Brown,
1139:People confuse ego, lust, insecurity with true love. ~ Simon Cowell,
1140:People prefer to believe what they want to be true. ~ Francis Bacon,
1141:People will always show their true selves in the end. ~ Leona Lewis,
1142:PERSEVERANCE is the badge of true saints. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1143:Randomness is the true foundation of mathematics. ~ Gregory Chaitin,
1144:Show me your dreams. Let me make them come true. ~ Elizabeth Lowell,
1145:Small service is true service, while it lasts. ~ William Wordsworth,
1146:Sometimes your dreams come true, and its a real drag. ~ Kyle Kinane,
1147:So true it is that man proposes and God disposes. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1148:That which we constantly affirm becomes true for us. ~ Louise L Hay,
1149:The boyhood dream has come true for Shawn Michaels. ~ Vince McMahon,
1150:The course of true love never did run smooth. ~ William Shakespeare,
1151:The ear is the only writer and the only true reader. ~ Robert Frost,
1152:The heart is an arrow. It demands aim to land true. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1153:The only true immortality lies in one's children. ~ Johannes Brahms,
1154:There is but one poetry,--true poetry. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1155:There is no power greater than true affection. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1156:There's no one thing that's true. It's all true. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1157:The true is inimitable, the false untransformable. ~ Robert Bresson,
1158:Things don’t come true. They are true, or they aren’t. ~ Hugh Howey,
1159:To find a man's true character, play golf with him. ~ P G Wodehouse,
1160:To good and true love, fear is forever affixed. ~ Francois Rabelais,
1161:True abundance is an inside job. #MiraclesNow ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
1162:True beauty after all consists in purity of heart. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1163:True change is within; leave the outside as it is. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1164:True creativity often starts where language ends. ~ Arthur Koestler,
1165:True decadence involves taking nothing too seriously, ~ Philip Kerr,
1166:True education consists in the cultivation of the heart. ~ Sai Baba,
1167:True friendship's laws are by this rule express'd, ~ Alexander Pope,
1168:True honor is an outflow from a heart that fears God. ~ John Bevere,
1169:True love comes when it will, not when it's called. ~ Cameron Dokey,
1170:True patience is grounded in wisdom & compassion. ~ Allan Lokos,
1171:True prayer is measured by weight, not by length ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1172:True strength is the courage to admit our weaknesses. ~ Simon Sinek,
1173:True thinking is rare—just like true listening. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
1174:true to the time period. If he actually moved into ~ Beverly Barton,
1175:True virtue is life under the direction of reason. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
1176:Truly know thyself, and to thine own self be true. ~ Adam Rodriguez,
1177:Unless human reasoning is valid no science can be true. ~ C S Lewis,
1178:Walt Shaub is a true ethics hero for speaking out. ~ Reince Priebus,
1179:We all keep dreaming, and luckily, dreams come true. ~ Katie Holmes,
1180:Without true chaos, we can never have true peace. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1181:Accepting things as they are is true humility. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1182:A cell is regarded as the true biological atom. ~ George Henry Lewes,
1183:A man can never fill the longing for my one true God. ~ Mesu Andrews,
1184:Aphorisms are not true or false, but pointed or flat. ~ Mason Cooley,
1185:A real man is one who can admit his true feelings. ~ Kathleen Brooks,
1186:A true master is indifferent to the ways of society. ~ Ming Dao Deng,
1187:At the root of all real experience of grace and true ~ Andrew Murray,
1188:be careful what you wish for; your wish might come true. ~ Anne Rice,
1189:Belief means not wanting to know what is true. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1190:Be true, be brave, stand
All the rest is darkness. ~ Stephen King,
1191:Children are certainly too good to be true. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1192:Come, see the true
flowers
of this pained world. ~ Matsuo Bash,
1193:Compassion for our parents is the true sign of maturity. ~ Anais Nin,
1194:Compassion for our parents is the true sign of maturity. ~ Ana s Nin,
1195:could anyone know when an actor was true and not acting? ~ Ira Levin,
1196:Everything that becomes true starts with a manifesto ~ Courtney Love,
1197:Faith can move mountains; true: mountains of stupidity. ~ Andre Gide,
1198:familiarity with a false statement can make it seem true ~ Anonymous,
1199:Fervent prayer keeps your true identity in focus. ~ Priscilla Shirer,
1200:God is the one thing, the only thing, I know is true. ~ Dana Mentink,
1201:Good luck is a sham. True success requires sacrifice. ~ Rick Riordan,
1202:having a dream come true that makes life interesting, ~ Paulo Coelho,
1203:he most effective lie is ninety-nine percent true. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
1204:...humanity learns true lessons only in cataclysm. ~ Daniel H Wilson,
1205:I believe in true love. But I am easily satisfied. ~ Miguel de Icaza,
1206:If it seems too good to be true, it probably is. ~ Jenna Evans Welch,
1207:If something is not beautiful, it is probably not true. ~ John Keats,
1208:I'll tell you right now, a ghoul's hunger is true hell. ~ Sui Ishida,
1209:I love that New York City is a true melting pot. ~ Stephanie Szostak,
1210:Imagination is the only true thing in the world! ~ Sarah Orne Jewett,
1211:"In a sense, we're homesick for our true nature." ~ Mingyur Rinpoche,
1212:Inside us there is a place that is our true self. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1213:It's not true I had nothing on, I had the radio on. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1214:It's true that history seems denser than it really is. ~ Tommy Lapid,
1215:it was enough to trust that what I’d done was true. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1216:Just because I'm biased doesn't mean it's not true. ~ Jocelyn Davies,
1217:Keep the childlike vision and remain true to your ideas. ~ Wolf Kahn,
1218:Love wasn’t stifling. Not true love. It was freeing. ~ Lori Brighton,
1219:My father always said, 'It ain't bragging if it's true.' ~ Rex Smith,
1220:Neither was evil. They were both true to who they are. ~ Ilsa J Bick,
1221:Not knowing something doesn’t make it not true, ~ Randy Susan Meyers,
1222:Once you know what true for you, it'll all get clearer. ~ Susan Juby,
1223:Scientists are the true driving force of civilization. ~ James Burke,
1224:Surely the true path is to dive deep into nature. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
1225:That mean voice in your head is not you and not true. ~ Marie Forleo,
1226:That’s true freedom for a person. Not money, but time. ~ Meir Shalev,
1227:The only true gifts are a portion of yourself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1228:There is no pressure when you are making a dream come true. ~ Neymar,
1229:The true nature of a thing is the highest it can become. ~ Aristotle,
1230:To be whole is to be part; true voyage is return. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1231:True ahimsa lay in running into the mouth of himsa. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1232:True character arises from a deeper well than religion. ~ E O Wilson,
1233:True courage is in facing damger when you are afraid. ~ L Frank Baum,
1234:True courage is in facing danger when you are afraid. ~ L Frank Baum,
1235:True education is a kind of never-ending story . . . ~ J R R Tolkien,
1236:true friends are hard to find and impossible to forget. ~ John Green,
1237:True friendship resists time, distance and silence. ~ Isabel Allende,
1238:True happiness springs from moderation. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1239:True it is that covetousness is rich, modesty starves. ~ John Milton,
1240:True, I’ve done the same thing from way back when. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1241:True knowledge leads to unity, ignorance to diversity. ~ Ramakrishan,
1242:True love can exist only in freedom from possession. ~ Shekhar Kapur,
1243:True Love in this differs from gold and clay, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1244:True love is just a synonym for desperate dependency. ~ Kelly Rimmer,
1245:True pleasure is the pleasure of sharing. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1246:True prayer is the trading of the heart with God. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1247:trust that the principle of reciprocity is true, ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
1248:We are staunch and true and in rather a champagne mood. ~ Franz Marc,
1249:When a person is angry is when they show their true colors ~ Unknown,
1250:Women are the true modelers of social order. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1251:Your little child is the only true democrat. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1252:16Only let us stay true to what we have already attained. ~ Anonymous,
1253:All stories are true. But some of them never happened. ~ James A Owen,
1254:All you need to do, is risk being your true self. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1255:A man's true wealth is the good he does in the world. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1256:Art is magic delivered from the lie of being true. ~ Theodor W Adorno,
1257:A true friend makes your problem their problem. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1258:Disobedience is the true foundation of liberty. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1259:Divine love makes us true to ourselves and to others... ~ Meher Baba,
1260:Don't be 'consistent,' but be simply true. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Sr,
1261:Every actor thinks he can do comedy, and it's not true. ~ Denis Leary,
1262:Facts are true whether or not you believe them. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1263:How you handle hard times is a true show of character. ~ Dani Pettrey,
1264:I always try to be true to who I am and just be myself. ~ Sam Claflin,
1265:I am too much of an imitator to be a true writer. ~ Zia Haider Rahman,
1266:I could forget that part, but it had to have been true. ~ Deb Caletti,
1267:I look crazy. I know I do. Been true since I was a kid! ~ Lynda Barry,
1268:In suffering, we find the true measure of our strength. ~ Brent Weeks,
1269:In true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1270:It is decidedly not true that 'nice guys finish last'. ~ Leo Durocher,
1271:It seems to me that true love is a discipline. ~ William Butler Yeats,
1272:Just stay true to yourself and true to wut you believe. ~ Joel Madden,
1273:Love is all there is. That I know to be absolutely true. ~ Lisa Rinna,
1274:Men may leave, but books will always remain true. ~ Martha Hall Kelly,
1275:Nature, like a true poet, abhors abrupt transitions. ~ Heinrich Heine,
1276:No one truly understands a prophecy until it comes true. ~ Robin Hobb,
1277:Not being known doesn’t stop the truth from being true ~ Richard Bach,
1278:No, the great thing about the truth is that it’s true. ~ Marcus Sakey,
1279:Nothing like a mask to reveal somebody's true nature. ~ Stuart Turton,
1280:Nothing like a mask to reveal somebody’s true nature. ~ Stuart Turton,
1281:Only the hand that erases can write the true thing. ~ Meister Eckhart,
1282:Order is ... the true key to rapidity of reaction. ~ Maria Montessori,
1283:Rare as is true love, true friendship is rarer. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
1284:Seeking what is true is not seeking what is desirable. ~ Albert Camus,
1285:so few in reality are the true necessities of man ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
1286:Sometimes things feel true to us even if they're not ~ Jennifer Niven,
1287:That's not true. I love you more than my life, Pigeon ~ Jamie McGuire,
1288:The most effective lie is ninety-nine percent true. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
1289:The proof of true repentance is immediate restitution. ~ Mike Murdock,
1290:The Self that is Awareness, that alone is true. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1291:The talent of a true writer and poet is in the ear. ~ Bryant H McGill,
1292:The true nature of the world is energy not mass. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1293:The true philosopher and the true poet are one, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1294:The true religion of America has always been America. ~ Norman Mailer,
1295:The true scientist never loses the faculty of amazement. ~ Hans Selye,
1296:The true sea is cold and black, full of animals... ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1297:The true source of our sufferings has been our timidity. ~ John Adams,
1298:The true work of God is all good, since it is existence. ~ Maimonides,
1299:The truth is in the heart;
out there is true darkness. ~ Toba Beta,
1300:Tis only in the future you can prove your true worth. ~ Emmuska Orczy,
1301:To make a true choice, we must have true knowledge. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1302:"True change is within; leave the outside as it is." ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1303:True eloquence has an edge, sharp and clean. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
1304:True friendship never questions what it costs you. ~ Stephen Richards,
1305:True friendship ought never to conceal what it thinks. ~ Saint Jerome,
1306:True Leadership always begins with the inner person. ~ John C Maxwell,
1307:True love frees us, and at the same time it binds us: ~ Leonard Sweet,
1308:True safety was not in having armor. It was in vulnerability. ~ Jewel,
1309:True teaching liberates the student from his teacher. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1310:Was once lost always lost really true of chastity? she ~ Thomas Hardy,
1311:We all behave as though what we think is true, is true. ~ Mark Thomas,
1312:We are the dead. Our only true life is in the future. ~ George Orwell,
1313:We heard it from three people so it must be true ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1314:We're here to tell the NRA their nightmare is true. ~ Charles Schumer,
1315:You can write a true story that never really happened. ~ Becky Aikman,
1316:A body is simply a package for the true gifts inside. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1317:A faithful friend is the true image of the Deity. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1318:All true wealth is biological (Aral Vorkosigan) ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1319:An aristocracy is the true support of a monarchy. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1320:Any story you've heard of my behavior is probably true. ~ David Caruso,
1321:As for our gods, we have a few too many to be true. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1322:As long as one asserts oneself and is true to oneself. ~ Jeanne Moreau,
1323:As with any true artist, change is the only constant. ~ Tony MacAlpine,
1324:A thing seriously pursued affords true enjoyment. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1325:A true gentleman is one who is never intentionally rude. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1326:Be so true to thyself, as thou be not false to others. ~ Francis Bacon,
1327:CHURCH, not CHOCOLATE, is the TRUE MEANING of EASTER!! ~ Joanne Harris,
1328:Dreams come true all the time, just not for the dreamers ~ Eoin Colfer,
1329:Earth is a merry damsel, and heaven a knight so true ~ Emily Dickinson,
1330:Everything is true Everything anybody has ever thought ~ Philip K Dick,
1331:Ev'ry heart beats true 'neath the Red, White and Blue ~ George M Cohan,
1332:Fiction is true. It doesn’t have to factual to be true. ~ Ben Monopoli,
1333:God, Son of God, true bread, life, resurrection, vine. And ~ Anonymous,
1334:Heat is in proportion to the want of true knowledge. ~ Laurence Sterne,
1335:how can you be true and kind at the same time? how? ~ Charles Bukowski,
1336:How far should a person go in the name of true love? ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1337:Humility and self-restraint is the True Objective of Kenpo ~ Ed Parker,
1338:If I were a true psychopath, nothing could help that. ~ Pepper Winters,
1339:If you don't say the honest thing, it never becomes true. ~ John Green,
1340:I'm so excited [to be Miss USA]. It's a dream come true. ~ Nia Sanchez,
1341:In mathematics there are no true controversies. ~ Carl Friedrich Gauss,
1342:Is it not the true scholar the only true master? ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1343:I think thas true but love doesmake us do things we regret ~ Anonymous,
1344:It is a costly thing, looking on the true face of Love. ~ Rick Riordan,
1345:It is a true saying, that what you fear you find. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1346:It is true that every artist has his own religion. ~ Robert Motherwell,
1347:It is true that money attracts; but much money repels. ~ Cynthia Ozick,
1348:It only takes one breath to return to your true home ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1349:It takes a lot of courage to be a true slave, Jaime, ~ Claire Thompson,
1350:It wasn't until Duotones that I felt my true voice come out. ~ Kenny G,
1351:Man in his true nature is substance, soul, spirit. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1352:N a m a s t éMy actions are my only true belongings. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1353:Not being known doesn't stop the truth from being true. ~ Richard Bach,
1354:Nothing is slower than the true birth of a man. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar,
1355:Nothing seems true that cannot also seem false. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa,
1356:People like what is not true and they don't like what is true. ~ Dogen,
1357:Practically, Science is true; and Faith is foolish. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1358:Put his words into practice and find them to be true. ~ Dallas Willard,
1359:Rich men have dreams. Poor men die to make them come true. ~ Glen Cook,
1360:slow and steady diligence is the true way to wealth. ~ Walter Isaacson,
1361:The best lies are always at least partially true. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1362:The Best Way To Make Your Dreams Come True is To Wake Up ~ Paul Val ry,
1363:There is a place where Contrarieties are equally True. ~ William Blake,
1364:They weren't true stories; they were better than that. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1365:Those patient Hufflepuffs are true and unafraid of toil. ~ J K Rowling,
1366:To stay true in the face of evil is a feat of strength. ~ Laini Taylor,
1367:[...]trivial details were what true life was made of. ~ Sabahattin Ali,
1368:True beauty must come, must be grown, from within. ~ Ralph Waldo Trine,
1369:True concentration is an unbroken thread of awareness. ~ B K S Iyengar,
1370:True confidence comes from realizing the view. ~ Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche,
1371:true confidence stems from the knowledge that you are safe ~ Anonymous,
1372:True courage is in facing danger when you are afraid... ~ L Frank Baum,
1373:True enemies aren't always the ones who hate each other. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1374:true in eighth grade, when Gracie was in first grade. ~ Danielle Steel,
1375:True Leadership Starts With a Purpose, Not a Plan ~ R Albert Mohler Jr,
1376:True love doesn't come to you it has to be inside you. ~ Julia Roberts,
1377:True religion is not repressive, as life itself is not. ~ Jane Roberts,
1378:Victoria Westover and Shari Monetta are true patriots ~ James Carville,
1379:We have to have dreams, even if they never come true. ~ Oscar Niemeyer,
1380:We that are true lovers run into strange capers. ~ William Shakespeare,
1381:Whatever is in common is true; but likeness is false. ~ Georges Braque,
1382:What is true is true, and what is false is false. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
1383:Whatsoever things are true...think on these things. ~ Elizabeth George,
1384:When all my dreams come true, they’ll all be about you". ~ DiAnn Mills,
1385:When someone shows you their true colors, believe them. ~ Dolly Parton,
1386:When something looks too good to be true, it usually is. ~ Emmy Rossum,
1387:Where there is shouting, there is no true knowledge. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
1388:Which one is the true one, I don’t ask, they don’t tell. ~ Ally Condie,
1389:Yes. Everything is true at once. Life is contradiction. ~ Jandy Nelson,
1390:Yet sighes, deare sighes, indeeds true friends you are ~ Philip Sidney,
1391:You have to Dream before your Dreams can come true ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
1392:your dreams are sweet and tomorrow brings them true, ~ Suzanne Collins,
1393:Almost all men prized the familiar path over the true. ~ R Scott Bakker,
1394:A story-a true story-can heal as much as medicine can. ~ Eben Alexander,
1395:a true leader never puts his ego ahead of his assets. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1396:A true love can cross through your legacy and heritage. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1397:A true warrior's heart needs no rules! It can do no evil! ~ Erin Hunter,
1398:Be true to your work, your word, and your friend. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1399:Comedy is hard to do. All the cliches about it are true. ~ Jeff Daniels,
1400:Dream as big as you want because they come true everyday ~ Hunter Hayes,
1401:Dreams come true if you survive the hard times! ~ George William Curtis,
1402:Even if it's not there on the internet, it could be true. ~ Shikha Kaul,
1403:Everything which one invents is true, be sure of it. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1404:Every true theorist is a kind of tamed metaphysicist. ~ Albert Einstein,
1405:Forgiveness is the way to true health and happiness. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
1406:God never made a promise that was too good to be true. ~ Dwight L Moody,
1407:Good and true friends ask what wrong and how your doing. ~ Patty Lovell,
1408:He says true love requires sacrifices and unbreakable bonds. ~ K M Shea,
1409:History would be an excellent thing if only it were true. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1410:I dreamed that I was loved. I woke and found it true. ~ Candace Fleming,
1411:If you don’t act on it, it wasn’t a true feeling ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,
1412:I know what real courage is, and I understand true compassion. ~ Mo Yan,
1413:I love to be with my twins. They are my true joy in life. ~ Nancy Grace,
1414:In a true democracy of India, the unit is the village. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1415:In a true dialogue, both sides are willing to change. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1416:Individuals have to decide what is true and real for them. ~ Tom Cruise,
1417:I never said it was possible. I only said it was true. ~ Charles Richet,
1418:In your quietest moments appear your most true thoughts. ~ Robin Sharma,
1419:I saw a program. It had David Attenborough, so it’s true. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1420:It’s true, isn’t it? Then what else really matters? ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
1421:Jon lied ... loudly, as if that could make it true. ~ George R R Martin,
1422:Just because Oprah said it, that doesn’t make it true. ~ Hayley DiMarco,
1423:Lies are considered true. Truth is considered seditious. ~ Chris Hedges,
1424:May we awaken from forgetfulness and realize our true home. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1425:My office is at Yankee stadium. Yes, dreams do come true. ~ Derek Jeter,
1426:My quasi-nightmare dream had come true. ZOMBIES were afoot. ~ Mark Tufo,
1427:Natural forces within us are the true healers of disease. ~ Hippocrates,
1428:Nothing has to be true forever. Just for long enough. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1429:Nothing is true, but that which is simple. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1430:One recognizes the true by its efficacy, by its power. ~ Robert Bresson,
1431:Only those who persevere can find their true ending. ~ Stephanie Garber,
1432:People think I hate the Royal Family, but that's not true. ~ John Lydon,
1433:Real elegance is simply a true encounter with oneself. ~ Carole Bouquet,
1434:RIP Amy Winehouse. We lost a true heroin addict today. ~ Norm MacDonald,
1435:Self-knowledge is the only basis of true knowledge. ~ John Taylor Gatto,
1436:Some things are true whether you believe in them or not. ~ Nicolas Cage,
1437:Sometimes things feel true to us, even if they're not. ~ Jennifer Niven,
1438:'Star Wars' is more fairy tale than true science fiction. ~ Mark Hamill,
1439:Stay true to yourself and the answer will become clear ~ Kentaro Yabuki,
1440:The aims of anarchists and true communists are identical. ~ Johann Most,
1441:The art of a people is a true mirror of their minds. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1442:The best way to make your dreams come true is to wake up. ~ Paul Val ry,
1443:The era we are living in today is a dream of coming true. ~ Walt Disney,
1444:The one measure of true love is: you can insult the other ~ Slavoj i ek,
1445:The only true dead are those who have been forgotten. ~ Jason S Hornsby,
1446:There is nothing that can, in the dark become true ~ Alessandro Baricco,
1447:There is no true gospel fruit without faith and repentance. ~ John Owen,
1448:These are not pretty things, but they are true things. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1449:The true lady treats the whole world as her dance floor, ~ Sarah Zettel,
1450:The true masters of the art of living are already happy. ~ Jean Anouilh,
1451:The true paradises are the paradises that we have lost. ~ Marcel Proust,
1452:To be whole is to be part;
true voyage is return. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1453:To make light of philosophy is to be a true philosopher ~ Blaise Pascal,
1454:true freedom is being “without anxiety about imperfection. ~ Tara Brach,
1455:True liberty is not liberty to do evil as well as good. ~ John Winthrop,
1456:True, life is complex. But so are a great many accidents. ~ Foz Meadows,
1457:True love is a tiny pearl, easily imagined and easily lost. ~ Jim Lynch,
1458:True love is just like regular love, but with more truth. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1459:True love is the natural energy of our settled mind. ~ Meggan Watterson,
1460:True love is when you put someone else's life before yours. ~ Anonymous,
1461:True, man does not know woman. But neither does woman. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1462:True singing is a different breath, about nothing. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1463:True to your own ancestors, therefore true to yourself. ~ Russell Means,
1464:We heard it from three people, so it must be true. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1465:We must become reacquainted with our true human selves. ~ Bryant McGill,
1466:What is true for E. coli is also true for the elephant. ~ Jacques Monod,
1467:What you do when nobody is there is your true you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1468:Wide awake I can make my most fantastic dreams come true. ~ Lorenz Hart,
1469:Yet is there one true line, the pearl of pearls: ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
1470:You have to dream before your dreams can come true. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
1471:Your true knowledge comes from your own life experience. ~ Esther Hicks,
1472:Your whole appearance is a lie and it could never be true. ~ Phife Dawg,
1473:A belief is not true simply because it is useful. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
1474:Ah, but people don't run true to form in love affairs. ~ Agatha Christie,
1475:Always be true to your friends, just as you are to yourself. ~ Meg Cabot,
1476:An equation is a prophecy that always comes true. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1477:any man who must say ‘I am the king’ is no true king at all. ~ Anonymous,
1478:A thing can be true and still be desperate folly, Hazel. ~ Richard Adams,
1479:A thing is not necessarily true because a man dies for it. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1480:A true conversion is always only between a man and God. ~ Kiersten White,
1481:A true freak cannot be made. A true freak must be born. ~ Katherine Dunn,
1482:A value is true because it's true because it's true. ~ Randy Ingermanson,
1483:a woman’s true value is measured by the size of her dowry. ~ Janie Chang,
1484:Be the mirror in which people admire their true potential. ~ Ron Kaufman,
1485:Be true to who you are and the family name you bare. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
1486:Chase your dreams. Don't wait til the dreams come true. ~ Greyson Chance,
1487:courage is not a matter of age, but true-made spirits. ~ Madeline Miller,
1488:Death is beautiful. It alone gives love its true habitat. ~ Jean Anouilh,
1489:Designers may be the true intellectuals of the future. ~ Paola Antonelli,
1490:Dream your dreams with open eyes and make them come true. ~ T E Lawrence,
1491:Everybody is a candle, true. But not everybody is lit. ~ Harbhajan Singh,
1492:Fiction is a lie that tells us true things, over and over. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1493:Fiction was fine, but real life was the true freak show. ~ Mary H K Choi,
1494:For true love comes when it will, not when it is called. ~ Cameron Dokey,
1495:Friends don’t spy; true friendship is about privacy, too. ~ Stephen King,
1496:God has provided true musical and spiritual restoration. ~ Jonathan Cain,
1497:Happy is what happens when all your dreams come true. ~ Stephen Schwartz,
1498:History would be a wonderful thing – if it were only true. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1499:How do you know it's not true if you don't believe in it? ~ Pete Hautman,
1500:I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener. John 15:1 ~ Anonymous,

IN CHAPTERS [300/3405]



1676 Integral Yoga
  454 Poetry
  208 Occultism
  147 Christianity
  136 Philosophy
  104 Yoga
   84 Fiction
   70 Psychology
   35 Islam
   33 Mysticism
   32 Science
   22 Education
   18 Hinduism
   17 Mythology
   15 Sufism
   15 Integral Theory
   13 Theosophy
   11 Philsophy
   8 Cybernetics
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Buddhism
   4 Zen
   2 Taoism
   2 Kabbalah
   1 Thelema
   1 Alchemy


1048 The Mother
  709 Sri Aurobindo
  626 Satprem
  310 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   92 Aleister Crowley
   68 Carl Jung
   67 William Wordsworth
   55 Sri Ramakrishna
   53 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   51 H P Lovecraft
   40 James George Frazer
   39 Robert Browning
   39 Plotinus
   37 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   35 Muhammad
   34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   30 Walt Whitman
   30 Friedrich Schiller
   28 A B Purani
   27 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   25 Swami Vivekananda
   25 Swami Krishnananda
   25 John Keats
   24 Aldous Huxley
   21 Rudolf Steiner
   20 Friedrich Nietzsche
   17 Saint Teresa of Avila
   17 Lucretius
   17 Franz Bardon
   16 William Butler Yeats
   16 Saint John of Climacus
   15 Anonymous
   13 Ovid
   12 Vyasa
   12 Plato
   12 Jorge Luis Borges
   11 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   11 Nirodbaran
   10 Rabindranath Tagore
   10 Kabir
   10 George Van Vrekhem
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Norbert Wiener
   8 Aristotle
   7 Paul Richard
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   6 Hafiz
   6 Edgar Allan Poe
   5 Peter J Carroll
   5 Ibn Arabi
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Patanjali
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Dogen
   4 Bokar Rinpoche
   4 Alice Bailey
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Saint Francis of Assisi
   3 R Buckminster Fuller
   3 Mirabai
   3 Li Bai
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Ravidas
   2 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Namdev
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Lalla
   2 Jacopone da Todi
   2 H. P. Lovecraft
   2 Guru Nanak
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Farid ud-Din Attar
   2 Dadu Dayal
   2 Chuang Tzu
   2 Boethius
   2 Baba Sheikh Farid
   2 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir


  131 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   97 Record of Yoga
   82 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   73 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   67 Wordsworth - Poems
   62 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   61 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   60 Magick Without Tears
   59 Agenda Vol 01
   57 Agenda Vol 10
   54 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   53 The Life Divine
   52 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   52 Prayers And Meditations
   52 Agenda Vol 08
   51 Lovecraft - Poems
   51 Agenda Vol 03
   47 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   46 Letters On Yoga IV
   45 Agenda Vol 13
   44 Questions And Answers 1956
   44 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   44 Agenda Vol 04
   43 Letters On Yoga II
   43 Agenda Vol 06
   42 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   42 Agenda Vol 12
   42 Agenda Vol 09
   42 Agenda Vol 02
   40 The Golden Bough
   40 Agenda Vol 07
   39 Browning - Poems
   39 Agenda Vol 05
   37 Shelley - Poems
   37 Agenda Vol 11
   36 Letters On Yoga III
   36 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   35 Quran
   34 Questions And Answers 1953
   32 Questions And Answers 1954
   31 Liber ABA
   30 Whitman - Poems
   30 Schiller - Poems
   30 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   28 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   27 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   26 Savitri
   26 Essays On The Gita
   26 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   25 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   25 Questions And Answers 1955
   25 Keats - Poems
   24 The Perennial Philosophy
   24 The Human Cycle
   24 Letters On Yoga I
   22 On Education
   22 Essays Divine And Human
   22 City of God
   20 The Bible
   19 The Future of Man
   18 Words Of Long Ago
   18 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   17 Words Of The Mother II
   17 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   17 Of The Nature Of Things
   17 Goethe - Poems
   16 Yeats - Poems
   16 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   15 On the Way to Supermanhood
   15 Letters On Poetry And Art
   14 Bhakti-Yoga
   13 The Phenomenon of Man
   13 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   13 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   13 Some Answers From The Mother
   13 Metamorphoses
   13 Let Me Explain
   13 Isha Upanishad
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   12 Vishnu Purana
   12 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   11 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   11 The Way of Perfection
   11 The Secret Of The Veda
   11 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   11 Talks
   11 Emerson - Poems
   10 The Problems of Philosophy
   10 Tagore - Poems
   10 Preparing for the Miraculous
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   10 Labyrinths
   10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   10 Faust
   9 Vedic and Philological Studies
   9 Theosophy
   9 The Divine Comedy
   9 Collected Poems
   9 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   8 Twilight of the Idols
   8 Poetics
   8 Hymn of the Universe
   8 Cybernetics
   8 Aion
   7 The Integral Yoga
   7 Songs of Kabir
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   7 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   7 Dark Night of the Soul
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   6 Words Of The Mother III
   6 Walden
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Raja-Yoga
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Initiation Into Hermetics
   5 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   5 The Blue Cliff Records
   5 Poe - Poems
   5 Liber Null
   5 Kena and Other Upanishads
   5 Hafiz - Poems
   5 5.1.01 - Ilion
   4 Words Of The Mother I
   4 The Red Book Liber Novus
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 Dogen - Poems
   4 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   4 Arabi - Poems
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Rumi - Poems
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 Crowley - Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 1
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 The Gateless Gate
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 Symposium
   2 God Exists
   2 General Principles of Kabbalah
   2 Chuang Tzu - Poems
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the beginning of man. Mother is our fable come True. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.
  Yes, She was in the midst of a spiritual 'horde,' for the pioneer of a new species must always fight against the best of the old: the best is the obstacle, the snare that traps us in its old golden mire.

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Mysticism is not only a science but also, and in a greater degree, an art. To approach it merely as a science, as the modern mind attempts to do, is to move towards futility, if not to land in positive disaster. Sufficient stress is not laid on this aspect of the matter, although the very crux of the situation lies here. The mystic domain has to be apprehended not merely by the True mind and understanding but by the right temperament and character. Mysticism is not merely an object of knowledge, a problem for inquiry and solution, it is an end, an ideal that has to be achieved, a life that has to be lived. The mystics themselves have declared long ago with no uncertain or faltering voice: this cannot be attained by intelligence or much learning, it can be seized only by a purified and clear temperament.
   The warning seems to have fallen, in the modern age, on unheeding ears. For the modern mind, being pre-eminently and uncompromisingly scientific, can entertain no doubt as to the perfect competency of science and the scientific method to seize and unveil any secret of Nature. If, it is argued, mysticism is a secret, if there is at all a truth and reality in it, then it is and must be amenable to the rules and regulations of science; for science is the revealer of Nature's secrecies.
  --
   A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the True scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
   Mystic realities cannot be reached by the scientific consciousness, because they are far more subtle than the subtlest object that science can contemplate. The neutrons and positrons are for science today the finest and profoundest object-forces; they belong, it is said, almost to a borderl and where physics ends. Nor for that reason is a mystic reality something like a mathematical abstraction, -n for example. The mystic reality is subtler than the subtlest of physical things and yet, paradoxical to say, more concrete than the most concrete thing that the senses apprehend.
  --
   Ignorance, certainly, is not man's ideal conditionit leads to death and dissolution. But knowledge also can be equally disastrous if it is not of the right kind. The knowledge that is born of spiritual disobedience, inspired by the Dark ones, leads to the soul's fall and its calvary through pain and suffering on earth. The seeker of True enlightenment has got to make a distinction, learn to separate the True and the right from the false and the wrong, unmask the luring Mra say clearly and unfalteringly to the dark light of Luciferapage Satana, if he is to come out into the True light and comm and the right forces. The search for knowledge alone, knowledge for the sake of knowledge, the path of pure scientific inquiry and inquisitiveness, in relation to the mystic world, is a dangerous thing. For such a spirit serves only to encourage and enhance man's arrogance and in the end not only limits but warps and falsifies the knowledge itself. A knowledge based on and secured exclusively through the reason and mental light can go only so far as that faculty can be reasonably stretched and not infinitelyto stretch it to infinity means to snap it. This is the warning that Yajnavalkya gave to Gargi when the latter started renewing her question ad infinitum Yajnavalkya said, "If you do not stop, your head will fall off."
   The mystic truth has to be approached through the heart. "In the heart is established the Truth," says the Upanishad: it is there that is seated eternally the soul, the real being, who appears no bigger than the thumb. Even if the mind is utilised as an instrument of knowledge, the heart must be there behind as the guide and inspiration. It is precisely because, as I have just mentioned, Gargi sought to shoot uplike "vaulting ambition that o'erleaps itself" of which Shakespeare speaksthrough the mind alone to the highest truth that Yajnavalkya had to pull her up and give the warning that she risked losing her head if she persisted in her questioning endlessly.
   For True knowledge comes of, and means, identity of being. All other knowledge may be an apprehension of things but not comprehension. In the former, the knower stands apart from the object and so can envisage only the outskirts, the contour, the surface nature; the mind is capable of this alone. But comprehension means an embracing and penetration which is possible when the knower identifies himself with the object. And when we are so identified we not merely know the object, but becoming it in our consciousness, we love it and live it.
   The mystic's knowledge is a part and a formation of his life. That is why it is a knowledge not abstract and remote but living and intimate and concrete. It is a knowledge that pulsates with delight: indeed it is the radiance that is shed by the purest and intensest joy. For this reason it may be that in approaching through the heart there is a chance of one's getting arrested there and not caring for the still higher, the solar lights; but this need not be so. In the heart there is a golden door leading to the deepest delights, but there is also a diamond door opening up into the skies of the brightest luminosities.
   For it must be understood that the heart, the mystic heart, is not the external thing which is the seat of emotion or passion; it is the secret heart that is behind, the inner heartantarhdaya of the Upanishadwhich is the centre of the individual consciousness, where all the divergent lines of that consciousness meet and from where they take their rise. That is what the Upanishad means when it says that the heart has a hundred channels which feed the human vehicle. That is the source, the fount and origin, the very substance of the True personality. Mystic knowledge the True mystic knowledge which saves and fulfilsbegins with the awakening or the entrance into this real being. This being is pure and luminous and blissful and sovereignly real, because it is a portion, a spark of the Divine Consciousness and Nature: a contact and communion with it brings automatically into play the light and the truth that are its substance. At the same time it is an uprising flame that reaches out naturally to higher domains of consciousness and manifests them through its translucid dynamism.
   The knowledge that is obtained without the heart's instrumentation or co-operation is liable to be what the Gita describes as Asuric. First of all, from the point of view of knowledge itself, it would be, as I have already said, egocentric, a product and agent of one's limited and isolated self, easily put at the service of desire and passion. This knowledge, whether rationalistic or occult, is, as it were, hard and dry in its constitution, and oftener than not, negative and destructivewi thering and blasting in its career like the desert simoom.
  --
   The mystic's knowledge and experience is not only True and real: it is delightful and blissful. It has a supremely healing virtue. It brings a sovereign freedom and ease and peace to the mystic himself, but also to those around him, who come in contact with him. For truth and reality are made up of love and harmony, because truth is, in its essence, unity.
   Sharp as a razor's edge, difficult of going, hard to traverse is that path!"

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a True creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally True. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
  It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
  My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of True consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  --
  Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the True vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
  ~ The Mother Sweet Mother The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0]

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Thus there is a great diversity of symbols. At the one end is the mere metaphor or simile or allegory ('figure', as we have called it) and at the other end is the symbol identical with the thing symbolized. And upon this inner character of the symbol depends also to a large extent its range and scope. There are symbols which are universal and intimately ingrained in the human consciousness itself. Mankind has used them in all ages and climes almost in the same sense and significance. There are others that are limited to peoples and ages. They are made out of forms that are of local and temporal interest and importance. Their significances vary according to time and place. Finally, there are symbols which are True of the individual consciousness only; they depend on personal peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, on one's environment and upbringing and education.
   Man being an embodied soul, his external consciousness (what the Upanishad calls jgrat) is the milieu in which his soul-experiences naturally manifest and find their play. It is the forms and movements of that consciousness which clo the and give a concrete habitation and name to perceptions on the subtler ranges of the inner existence. If the experiences on these planes are to be presented to the conscious memory and to the brain-mind and made communicable to others through speech, this is the inevitable and natural process. Symbols are a translation in mental and sensual (and vocal) terms of experiences that are beyond the mind and the sense and the speech and yet throw a kind of echoing vibrations upon these lesser levels.

0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Only gradually did we become aware of the True nature of these meetings. Furthermore, we were constantly on the road, so much so that there are sizable gaps in the text. In fact, for seven years,
  Mother was patiently preparing the instrument that would be able to traverse the adventure without breaking along the way.

0 0.03 - 1951-1957. Notes and Fragments, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The lack of the earth's receptivity and the behavior of Sri Aurobindo's disciples 1 are largely responsible for what happened to his body. But one thing is certain: the great misfortune that has just beset us in no way affects the truth of his teaching. All he said is perfectly True and remains so.
  Time and the course of events will make this abundantly clear.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Man, however, is an epitome of creation. He embraces and incarnates the entire gamut of consciousness and comprises in him all beings from the highest Divinity to the lowest jinn or elf. And yet each human being in his True personality is a lineal descendant of one or other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta, an ideal god, what is the drive that pushes one to become a worshipper of Siva or Vishnu or any other deity. It is not any rational understanding, a weighing of pros and cons and then a resultant conclusion that leads one to choose a path of religion or spirituality. It is the soul's natural call to the God, the type of being and consciousness of which it is a spark, from which it has descended, it is the secret affinity the spiritual blood-relation as it were that determines the choice and adherence. And it is this that we name Faith. And the exclusiveness and violence and bitterness which attend such adherence and which go "by the "name of partisanship, sectarianism, fanaticism etc., a;e a deformation in the ignorance on the physico-vital plane of the secret loyalty to one's source and origin. Of course, the pattern or law is not so simple and rigid, but it gives a token or typal pattern. For it must not be forgotten that the supreme source or the original is one and indivisible and in the highest integration consciousness is global and not exclusive. And the human being that attains such a status is not bound or wholly limited to one particular formation: its personality is based on the truth of impersonality. And yet the two can go together: an individual can be impersonal in consciousness and yet personal in becoming and True to type.
   The number of gods depends on the level of consciousness on which we stand. On this material plane there are as many gods as there are bodies or individual forms (adhar). And on the supreme height there is only one God without a second. In between there are gradations of types and sub-types whose number and function vary according to the aspect of consciousness that reveals itself.
  --
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's True personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's True soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
  --
   Man has two souls corresponding to his double status. In the inferior, the soul looks downward and is involved in the current of Impermanence and Ignorance, it tastes of grief and sorrow and suffers death and dissolution: in the higher it looks upward and communes and joins with the Eternal (the cosmic) and then with the Absolute (the transcendent). The lower is a reflection of the higher, the higher comes down in a diminished and hence tarnished light. The message is that of deliverance, the deliverance and reintegration of the lower soul out of its bondage of worldly ignorant life into the freedom and immortality first of its higher and then of its highest status. It is True, however, that the Upanishad does not make a trenchant distinction between the cosmic and the transcendent and often it speaks of both in the same breath, as it were. For in fact they are realities involved in each other and interwoven. Indeed the triple status, including the Individual, forms one single totality and the three do not exclude or cancel each other; on the contrary, they combine and may be said to enhance each other's reality. The Transcendence expresses or deploys itself in the cosmoshe goes abroad,sa paryagt: and the cosmic individualises, concretises itself in the particular and the personal. The one single spiritual reality holds itself, aspects itself in a threefold manner.
   The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And what else is the True character, the soul of beauty than light and delight? "A thing of beauty is a joy for ever." And a thing of joy is a thing of light. Joy is the radiance rippling over a thing of beauty. Beauty is always radiant: the charm, the loveliness of an object is but the glow of light that it emanates. And it would not be a very incorrect mensuration to measure the degree of beauty by the degree of light radiated. The diamond is not only a thing of value, but a thing of beauty also, because of the concentrated and undimmed light that it enshrines within itself. A dark, dull and dismal thing, devoid of interest and attraction becomes aesthetically precious and significant as soon as the artist presents it in terms of the values of light. The entire art of painting is nothing but the expression of beauty, in and through the modalities of light.
   And where there is light, there is cheer and joy. Rasamaya and jyotirmayaare thus the two conjoint characteristics fundamental to the nature of the ultimate reality. Sometimes these two are named as the 'solar and the lunar aspect. The solar aspect refers obviously to the Light, that is to say, to the Truth; the lunar aspect refers to the rasa (Soma), to Immortality, to Beauty proper,

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Vedic Poet is doubtless the poet of Life, the architect of Divinity in man, of Heaven upon earth. But what is True of Life is fundamentally True of Art tooat least True of the Art as it was conceived by the ancient seers and as it found expression at their hands.32
   Rig Veda, X. 124. 7

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  For example, Keser is called "The Admirable or the Hidden Intelligence; it is the Primal Glory, for no created being can attain to its essence." This seems perfectly all right; the meaning at first sight seems to fit the significance of Keser as the first emanation from Ain Soph. But there are half a dozen other similar attri butions that would have served equally well. For instance, it could have been called the "Occult Intelligence" usually attri buted to the seventh Path or Sephirah, for surely Keser is secret in a way to be said of no other Sephirah. And what about the "Absolute or Perfect Intelligence." That would have been even more explicit and appropriate, being applicable to Keser far more than to any other of the Paths. Similarly, there is one attri buted to the 16th Path and called "The Eternal or Triumphant Intelligence," so-called because it is the pleasure of the Glory, beyond which is no Glory like to it, and it is called also the Paradise prepared for the Righteous." Any of these several would have done equally well. Much is True of so many of the other attri butions in this particular area-that is the so-called Intelligences of the Sepher Yetzirah. I do not think that their use or current arbitrary usage stands up to serious examination or criticism.
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is True that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.
  --
  May everyone who reads this new edition of A Garden of Pomegranates be encouraged and inspired to light his own candle of inner vision and begin his journey into the boundless space that lies within himself. Then, through realization of his True identity, each student can become a lamp unto his own path. And more. Awareness of the Truth of his being will rip asunder the veil of unknowing that has heretofore enshrouded the star he already is, permitting the brilliance of his light to illumine the darkness of that part of the Universe in which he abides.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  cunning, and selfishness. Intellectual cunning has concentrated on how to divorcemoney from True life-support wealth; second, cunning has learned how to make
  money with money by making it scarce. As of the 1970s muscle, guns, and

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   When Ramkumar reprimanded Gadadhar for neglecting a "bread-winning education", the inner voice of the boy reminded him that the legacy of his ancestors — the legacy of Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Sankara, Ramanuja, Chaitanya — was not worldly security but the Knowledge of God. And these noble sages were the True representatives of Hindu society. Each of them was seated, as it were, on the crest of the wave that followed each successive trough in the tumultuous course of Indian national life. All demonstrated that the life current of India is spirituality. This truth was revealed to Gadadhar through that inner vision which scans past and future in one sweep, unobstructed by the barriers of time and space. But he was unaware of the history of the profound change that had taken place in the land of his birth during the previous one hundred years.
   Hindu society during the eighteenth century had been passing through a period of decadence. It was the twilight of the Mussalman rule. There were anarchy and confusion in all spheres. Superstitious practices dominated the religious life of the people. Rites and rituals passed for the essence of spirituality. Greedy priests became the custodians of heaven. True philosophy was supplanted by dogmatic opinions. The pundits took delight in vain polemics.
   In 1757 English traders laid the foundation of British rule in India. Gradually the Government was systematized and lawlessness suppressed. The Hindus were much impressed by the military power and political acumen of the new rulers. In the wake of the merchants came the English educators, and social reformers, and Christian missionaries — all bearing a culture completely alien to the Hindu mind. In different parts of the country educational institutions were set up and Christian churches established. Hindu young men were offered the heady wine of the Western culture of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, and they drank it to the very dregs.
   The first effect of the draught on the educated Hindus was a complete effacement from their minds of the time-honoured beliefs and traditions of Hindu society. They came to believe that there was no transcendental Truth; The world perceived by the senses was all that existed. God and religion were illusions of the untutored mind. True knowledge could be derived only from the analysis of nature. So atheism and agnosticism became the fashion of the day. The youth of India, taught in English schools, took malicious delight in openly breaking the customs and traditions of their society. They would do away with the caste-system and remove the discriminatory laws about food. Social reform, the spread of secular education, widow remarriage, abolition of early marriage — they considered these the panacea for the degenerate condition of Hindu society.
   The Christian missionaries gave the finishing touch to the process of transformation. They ridiculed as relics of a barbarous age the images and rituals of the Hindu religion. They tried to persuade India that the teachings of her saints and seers were the cause of her downfall, that her Vedas, Puranas, and other scriptures were filled with superstition. Christianity, they maintained, had given the white races position and power in this world and assurance of happiness in the next; therefore Christianity was the best of all religions. Many intelligent young Hindus became converted. The man in the street was confused. The majority of the educated grew materialistic in their mental outlook. Everyone living near Calcutta or the other strong-holds of Western culture, even those who attempted to cling to the orthodox traditions of Hindu society, became infected by the new uncertainties and the new beliefs.
  --
   Born in an orthodox brahmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship. Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with ornaments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense-organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its True sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles — clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
  --
   As his love for God deepened, he began either to forget or to drop the formalities of worship. Sitting before the image, he would spend hours singing the devotional songs of great devotees of the Mother, such as Kamalakanta and Ramprasad. Those rhapsodical songs, describing the direct vision of God, only intensified Sri Ramakrishna's longing. He felt the pangs of a child separated from its mother. Sometimes, in agony, he would rub his face against the ground and weep so bitterly that people, thinking he had lost his earthly mother, would sympathize with him in his grief. Sometimes, in moments of scepticism, he would cry: "Art Thou True, Mother, or is it all fiction — mere poetry without any reality? If Thou dost exist, why do I not see Thee? Is religion a mere fantasy and art Thou only a figment of man's imagination?" Sometimes he would sit on the prayer carpet for two hours like an inert object. He began to behave in an abnormal manner
  , most of the time unconscious of the world. He almost gave up food; and sleep left him altogether.
  --
   According to the Tantra, the Ultimate Reality is Chit, or Consciousness, which is identical with Sat, or Being, and with Ananda, or Bliss. This Ultimate Reality, Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute, is identical with the Reality preached in the Vedas. And man is identical with this Reality; but under the influence of maya, or illusion, he has forgotten his True nature. He takes to be real a merely apparent world of subject and object, and this error is the cause of his bondage and suffering. The goal of spiritual discipline is the rediscovery of his True identity with the divine Reality.
   For the achievement of this goal the Vedanta prescribes an austere negative method of discrimination and renunciation, which can be followed by only a few individuals endowed with sharp intelligence and unshakable will-power. But Tantra takes into consideration the natural weakness of human beings, their lower appetites, and their love for the concrete. It combines philosophy with rituals, meditation with ceremonies, renunciation with enjoyment. The underlying purpose is gradually to train the aspirant to meditate on his identity with the Ultimate.
  --
   There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a True devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
   There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
  --
   Totapuri arrived at the Dakshineswar temple garden toward the end of 1864. Perhaps born in the Punjab, he was the head of a monastery in that province of India and claimed leadership of seven hundred sannyasis. Trained from early youth in the disciplines of the Advaita Vedanta, he looked upon the world as an illusion. The gods and goddesses of the dualistic worship were to him mere fantasies of the deluded mind. Prayers, ceremonies, rites, and rituals had nothing to do with True religion, and about these he was utterly indifferent. Exercising self-exertion and unshakable will-power, he had liberated himself from attachment to the sense-objects of the relative universe. For forty years he had practised austere discipline on the bank of the sacred Narmada and had finally realized his identity with the Absolute. Thenceforward he roamed in the world as an unfettered soul, a lion free from the cage. Clad in a loin-cloth, he spent his days under the canopy of the sky alike in storm and sunshine, feeding his body on the slender pittance of alms. He had been visiting the estuary of the Ganges. On his return journey along the bank of the sacred river, led by the inscrutable Divine Will, he stopped at Dakshineswar.
   Totapuri, discovering at once that Sri Ramakrishna was prepared to be a student of Vedanta, asked to initiate him into its mysteries. With the permission of the Divine Mother, Sri Ramakrishna agreed to the proposal. But Totapuri explained that only a sannyasi could receive the teaching of Vedanta. Sri Ramakrishna agreed to renounce the world, but with the stipulation that the ceremony of his initiation into the monastic order be performed in secret, to spare the feelings of his old mother, who had been living with him at Dakshineswar.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna remained completely absorbed in samadhi for three days. "Is it really True?" Totapuri cried out in astonishment. "Is it possible that he has attained in a single day what it took me forty years of strenuous practice to achieve? Great God! It is nothing short of a miracle!" With the help of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna's mind finally came down to the relative plane.
   Totapuri, a monk of the most orthodox type, never stayed at a place more than three days. But he remained at Dakshineswar eleven months. He too had something to learn.
  --
   About spirituality in general the following were his conclusions: First, he was firmly convinced that all religions are True, that every doctrinal system represents a path to God. He had followed all the main paths and all had led him to the same goal. He was the first religious prophet recorded in history to preach the harmony of religions.
   Second, the three great systems of thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
  --
   The other movement playing an important part in the nineteenth-century religious revival of India was the Arya Samaj. The Brahmo Samaj, essentially a movement of compromise with European culture, tacitly admitted the superiority of the West. But the founder of the Arya Samaj was a ' pugnacious Hindu sannyasi who accepted the challenge of Islam and Christianity and was resolved to combat all foreign influence in India. Swami Dayananda (1824-1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swami was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of them as literally True. The Arya Samaj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brahmo Samaj, the influence of the Arya Samaj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those who disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the Arya Samaj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swami Dayananda when the latter visited Bengal.
   --- KESHAB CHANDRA SEN
  --
   Shivanath, one day, was greatly impressed by the Master's utter simplicity and abhorrence of praise. He was seated with Sri Ramakrishna in the latter's room when several rich men of Calcutta arrived. The Master left the room for a few minutes. In the mean time Hriday, his nephew, began to describe his samadhi to the visitors. The last few words caught the Master's ear as he entered the room. He said to Hriday: "What a mean-spirited fellow you must be to extol me thus before these rich men! You have seen their costly apparel and their gold watches and chains, and your object is to get from them as much money as you can. What do I care about what they think of me? (Turning to the gentlemen) No, my friends, what he has told you about me is not True. It was not love of God that made me absorbed in God and indifferent to external life. I became positively insane for some time. The sadhus who frequented this temple told me to practise many things. I tried to follow them, and the consequence was that my austerities drove me to insanity." This is a quotation from one of Shivanath's books. He took the Master's words literally and failed to see their real import.
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
  --
   Kedarnath Chatterji was endowed with a spiritual temperament and had tried various paths of religion, some not very commendable. When he met the Master at Dakshineswar he understood the True meaning of religion. It is said that the Master, weary of instructing devotees who were coming to him in great numbers for guidance, once prayed to the Goddess Kali: "Mother, I am tired of speaking to people. Please give power to Kedar, Girish, Ram, Vijay, and Mahendra to give them the preliminary instruction, so that just a little teaching from me will be enough." He was aware, however, of Kedar's lingering attachment to worldly things and often warned him about it.
   --- HARISH
  --
   Balaram Bose came of a wealthy Vaishnava family. From his youth he had shown a deep religious temperament and had devoted his time to meditation, prayer, and the study of the Vaishnava scriptures. He was very much impressed by Sri Ramakrishna even at their first meeting. He asked Sri Ramakrishna whether God really existed and, if so, whether a man could realize Him. The Master said: "God reveals Himself to the devotee who thinks of Him as his nearest and dearest. Because you do not draw response by praying to Him once, you must not conclude that He does not exist. Pray to God, thinking of Him as dearer than your very self. He is much attached to His devotees. He comes to a man even before He is sought. There is none more intimate and affectionate than God." Balaram had never before heard God spoken of in such forceful words; every one of the words seemed True to him. Under the Master's influence he outgrew the conventions of the Vaishnava worship and became one of the most beloved of the disciples. It was at his home that the Master slept whenever he spent a night in Calcutta.
   --- MAHENDRA OR M.
  --
   The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.
   --- MONASTIC DISCIPLES
  --
   The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. When he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were True.
   At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
  --
   She spent about two months in uninterrupted communion with God, the Baby Gopala never leaving her for a moment. Then the intensity of her vision was lessened; had it not been, her body would have perished. The Master spoke highly of her exalted spiritual condition and said that such vision of God was a rare thing for ordinary mortals. The fun-loving Master one day confronted the critical Narendranath with this simple-minded woman. No two could have presented a more striking contrast. The Master knew of Narendra's lofty contempt for all visions, and he asked the old lady to narrate her experiences to Narendra. With great hesitation she told him her story. Now and then she interrupted her maternal chatter to ask Narendra: "My son, I am a poor ignorant woman. I don't understand anything. You are so learned. Now tell me if these visions of Gopala are True." As Narendra listened to the story he was profoundly moved. He said, "Yes, mother, they are quite True." Behind his cynicism Narendra, too, possessed a heart full of love and tenderness.
   --- THE MARCH OF EVENTS

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     therefore its falsifications are relatively True.
     This book therefore consists of statements as nearly
     True as is possible to human language.
     The verse from Tennyson is inserted partly because
  --
    statement, that that which can be thought is not True.
     In line 5, we come to an important statement, an
  --
    Microprosopus. It is the True link between the greater
    and lesser countenances, whereas Daath is the false.
  --
     which I uttered not were True.
    Blessed, unutterably blessed, is this last of the
  --
    That which causes us to create is our True father and
     mother; we create in our own image, which is theirs.
  --
    Yet it is True; and they have this insight because
     they serve, and because they can have no personal
  --
    Nevertheless, One True God crieth hriliu!
     And the laughter of the Death-rattle is akin.
  --
    All this is True and false; and it is True and false to
     say that it is True and false.
    Strain forth thine Intelligence, O man, O worthy
  --
     The same is True of moral and spiritual conditions.
                   [85]
  --
     True life, the life, which has no consciousness of "I", is said to
    be choked by this false ego, or rather by the thoughts which its
  --
    a thing is True or not: he uses truth and falsehood in-
    discriminately, to serve his ends. Slaves consider him
  --
    sense explained in the Book of the Law, is the Truer
    key.
  --
  text (Chapter 31). All this is True and false, and it is True and false to say
   that
  it is True and false.
   The prose of this chapter combines, and of course denies, all these meanings,
  --
   That this is the True meaning, or rather use, of this chapter, is evident fro
  the poetry.
  --
     True meaning of the chapter, which is, that Redemption is
    really as simple as it appears complex, that the names (or
  --
     The Buddhist analysis may be True, but not for
    men of courage. The plea that "love is sorrow", because
  --
     The last bitter sentence is terribly True; the personal
    liberty of the Russian is immensely greater than that of
  --
    creation of a class with the True patriarchal feeling,
    and the manners and obligations of chivalry.
  --
    Yet these are often beautiful, and may be True within
     the circle of the conditions of the speaker.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  When we leave the field of art for that of spiritual religion, the scarcity of competent reporters becomes even more strongly marked. Of the day-to-day life of the great theocentric saints and contemplatives we know, in the great majority of cases, nothing whatever. Many, it is True, have recorded their doctrines in writing, and a few, such as St. Augustine, Suso and St. Teresa, have left us autobiographies of the greatest value.
  But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is True, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --------------------
  --
  He was one of the earliest of the disciples to visit Kamarpukur, the birthplace of the Master, in the latter's lifetime itself; for he wished to practise contemplation on the Master's early life in its True original setting. His experience there is described as follows by Swami Nityatmananda: "By the grace of the Master, he saw the entire Kamarpukur as a holy place bathed in an effulgent Light. Trees and creepers, beasts and birds and men all were made of effulgence. So he prostrated to all on the road. He saw a torn cat, which appeared to him luminous with the Light of Consciousness. Immediately he fell to the ground and saluted it" (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda vol. I. P. 40.) He had similar experience in Dakshineswar also. At the instance of the Master he also visited Puri, and in the words of Swami Nityatmananda, "with indomitable courage, M. embraced the image of Jagannath out of season."
  The life of Sdhan and holy association that he started on at the feet of the Master, he continued all through his life. He has for this reason been most appropriately described as a Grihastha-Sannysi (householder-Sannysin). Though he was forbidden by the Master to become a Sannysin, his reverence for the Sannysa ideal was whole-hearted and was without any reservation. So after Sri Ramakrishna's passing away, while several of the Master's householder devotees considered the young Sannysin disciples of the Master as inexperienced and inconsequential, M. stood by them with the firm faith that the Master's life and message were going to be perpetuated only through them. Swami Vivekananda wrote from America in a letter to the inmates of the Math: "When Sri Thkur (Master) left the body, every one gave us up as a few unripe urchins. But M. and a few others did not leave us in the lurch. We cannot repay our debt to them." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXX P. 442.)
  --
  M. was, in every respect, a True missionary of Sri Ramakrishna right from his first acquaintance with him in 1882. As a school teacher, it was a practice with him to direct to the Master such of his students as had a True spiritual disposition. Though himself prohibited by the Master to take to monastic life, he encouraged all spiritually inclined young men he came across in his later life to join the monastic Order. Swami Vijnanananda, a direct Sannysin disciple of the Master and a President of the Ramakrishna Order, once remarked to M.: "By enquiry, I have come to the conclusion that eighty percent and more of the Sannysins have embraced the monastic life after reading the Kathmrita (Bengali name of the book) and coming in contact with you." ( M
  The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I, P 37.)

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  The word generalization in literature usually means covering too much territory too thinly to be persuasive, let alone convincing. In science, however, a generalization means a principle that has been found to hold True in every special case.
  The principle of leverage is a scientific generalization. It makes no difference of what material either the fulcrum or the lever consists-wood, steel, or reinforced concrete. Nor do the special-case sizes of the lever and fulcrum, or of the load pried at one end, or the work applied at the lever's other end in any way alter either the principle or the mathematical regularity of the ratios of physical work advantage that are provided at progressive fulcrum-to-load increments of distance outward from the fulcrum in the opposite direction along the lever's arm at which theoperating effort is applied.
  --
  While it takes but meager search to discover that many well-known concepts are false, it takes considerable search and even more careful examination of one's own personal experiences and inadvertently spontaneous reflexing to discover that there are many popularly and even professionally unknown, yet nonetheless fundamental, concepts to hold True in all cases and that already have been discovered by other as yet obscure individuals. That is to say that many scientific generalizations have been discovered but have not come to the attention of what we call the educated world at large, thereafter to be incorporated tardily within the formal education processes, and even more tardily, in the ongoing political-economic affairs of everyday life. Knowledge of the existence and comprehensive significance of these as yet popularly unrecognized natural laws often is requisite to the solution of many of the as yet unsolved problems now confronting society. Lack of knowledge of the solution's existence often leaves humanity confounded when it need not be.
  Intellectually advantaged with no more than the child's facile, lucid eagerness to understand constructively and usefully the major transformational events of our own times, it probably is synergetically advantageous to review swiftly the most comprehensive inventory of the most powerful human environment transforming events of our totally known and reasonably extended history. This is especially useful in winnowing out and understanding the most significant of the metaphysical revolutions now recognized as swiftly tending to reconstitute history. By such a comprehensively schematic review, we might identify also the unprecedented and possibly heretofore overlooked pivotal revolutionary events not only of today but also of those trending to be central to tomorrow's most cataclysmic changes.

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  But if it is True that it is so vital and so blessed to know, let us
  ask again why we are turning our attention particularly to man.
  --
  ourselves so that the world may be True for us at this moment.
  What I depict is not the past in itself, but as it must appear to an
  --
  as matter. The True physics is that which will, one day, achieve
  the inclusion of man in his wholeness in a coherent picture of the

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The question which Arjuna asks Sri Krishna in the Gita (second chapter) occurs pertinently to many about all spiritual personalities: "What is the language of one whose understanding is poised? How does he speak, how sit, how walk?" Men want to know the outer signs of the inner attainment, the way in which a spiritual person differs outwardly from other men. But all the tests which the Gita enumerates are inner and therefore invisible to the outer view. It is True also that the inner or the spiritual is the essential and the outer derives its value and form from the inner. But the transformation about which Sri Aurobindo writes in his books has to take place in nature, because according to him the divine Reality has to manifest itself in nature. So, all the parts of nature including the physical and the external are to be transformed. In his own case the very physical became the transparent mould of the Spirit as a result of his intense Sadhana. This is borne out by the impression created on the minds of sensitive outsiders like Sj. K. M. Munshi who was deeply impressed by his radiating presence when he met him after nearly forty years.
   The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 1910 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was cons Trued by many as lack of love for humanity.

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is True that for a long time I have not slept in the usual
  sense of the word.1 That is to say, at no time do I fall into
  --
  varied fields, scientific, literary, philosophic, spiritual. It is True
  that the young people from Shantiniketan come out refined, but
  --
  ideal resting place. True, I think that it could provide a perfect
  place of cure for the restless - even if one seeks diversions there
  --
  few conscious instruments at their disposal. It is True that in
  this matter quality compensates by far for quantity. As for the

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The True and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious
  Yoga in man becomes, like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous with life itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: "All life is Yoga."

0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Guru-griha-vsa staying in the home of the Guru is a very old Indian ideal maintained by seekers through the ages. The Aranyakas the ancient teachings in the forest-groves are perhaps the oldest records of the institution. It was not for education in the modern sense of the term that men went to live with the Guru; for the Guru is not a 'teacher'. The Guru is one who is 'enlightened', who is a seer, a Rishi, one who has the vision of and has lived the Truth. He has, thus, the knowledge of the goal of human life and has learnt True values in life by living the Truth. He can impart both these to the willing seeker. In ancient times seekers went to the Guru with many questions, difficulties and doubts but also with earnestness. Their questions were preliminary to the quest.
   The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Yes, so long as there are desires, no True intimacy can be
  established.
  --
   True greatness, True superiority lies in kindness and goodwill.
  I trust that X is not truly provoking. I would not like it at
  --
  No True and constant control is established in that part as yet.
  An experiment: This morning while supervising work,
  --
  in his work, what can I do? It is True that the work suffers, but
  he suffers still more, for no amount of meditation can replace
  --
  Mr. Z: I have heard that Sri Aurobindo can communicate at a distance. Is it True?
  Sadhak: That is nothing. He isn't interested in occult
  --
  All that you say is quite True and there are still many other
  things you have not said, but which I know. The trouble might
  --
  material by identification of consciousness. Is this True?
  Is it possible? For example, if there are cracks in a roof,
  --
  In theory, it is True that everything can be known by identification, but in practice it is rather difficult to apply. The whole
  process is based on the power of concentration. One has to
  --
  This statement is quite True.
  I bow to You, Sweet Mother. Be present in me always
  --
  because I thought it was absolutely True that removing the nails
  would damage the wall. But it was only very relatively True,
  Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
  --
  dissolve X's counter-formation. (This is True "occultism".)
  I don't think I can be the judge to decide whether the
  --
  nothing whatever can hold True or be effective unless it
  is supported by Sweet Mother.

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If, then, this inferior equilibrium is the basis and first means of the higher movements which the universal Power contemplates and if it constitutes the vehicle in which the Divine here seeks to reveal Itself, if the Indian saying is True that the body is the instrument provided for the fulfilment of the right law of our nature, then any final recoil from the physical life must be a turning away from the completeness of the divine Wisdom and a renunciation of its aim in earthly manifestation. Such a refusal may be, owing to some secret law of their development, the right attitude for certain individuals, but never the aim intended for mankind. It can be, therefore, no integral Yoga which ignores the body or makes its annulment or its rejection indispensable to a perfect spirituality. Rather, the perfecting of the body also should be the last triumph of the Spirit and to make the bodily life also divine must be God's final seal upon His work in the universe. The obstacle which the physical presents to the spiritual is no argument for the rejection of the physical; for in the unseen providence of things our greatest difficulties are our best opportunities. A supreme difficulty is Nature's indication to us of a supreme conquest to be won and an ultimate problem to be solved; it is not a warning of an inextricable snare to be shunned or of an enemy too strong for us from whom we must flee.
  Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source
  --
  If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by them. The True human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the True means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
  The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  small, and it is only by identification with the Divine Consciousness that one can attain and preserve the True unchanging
  happiness.
  --
  about my dullness is True - if it is due to an absence of
  imagination.
  --
  The nature is complex, and always the True and the false,
  the good and the bad are mixed together. It is very useful to
  --
  be aware of what is good and True in the nature and give it all
  one's attention, so that this good and True side can grow and
  ultimately absorb the rest and transform the nature.
  --
  stories are not True) is one of the most innocent pursuits of
  this restless mind. Of course, it must become calm and quiet
  --
  attached; the True attitude is one of complete indifference.
  27 January 1933
  --
  As you like, my little smile; I am very busy, it is True, but I could
  have managed to give you a few minutes. It is nice of you to
  --
  That is not True; each has its own particular beauty and style.
  The bird-of-paradise is a very beautiful sari.
  --
  the embroidered saris has its own beauty; but it is True that this
  blouse is very beautiful.
  --
  blow. Isn't that True? (Mother, here I recall a sentence I
  once heard Y telling someone: "Mother knows how to
  --
  You are already in my heart, it is True. But I don't
  know how to open my eyes; they are always open except
  --
  It is True that you must get rid of these ignorant and petty
  movements; but at the same time, you may be sure that I appreciate and love your work immensely. I have great admiration for

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For man, the head of terrestrial Nature, the sole earthly frame in which her full evolution is possible, is a triple birth. He has been given a living frame in which the body is the vessel and life the dynamic means of a divine manifestation. His activity is centred in a progressive mind which aims at perfecting itself as well as the house in which it dwells and the means of life that it uses, and is capable of awaking by a progressive self-realisation to its own True nature as a form of the Spirit. He culminates in what he always really was, the illumined and beatific spirit which is intended at last to irradiate life and mind with its now concealed splendours.
  Since this is the plan of the divine Energy in humanity, the whole method and aim of our existence must work by the interaction of these three elements in the being. As a result of their separate formulation in Nature, man has open to him a choice between three kinds of life, the ordinary material existence, a life of mental activity and progress and the unchanging spiritual beatitude. But he can, as he progresses, combine these three forms, resolve their discords into a harmonious rhythm and so create in himself the whole godhead, the perfect Man.
  --
  In each of these forms Nature acts both individually and collectively; for the Eternal affirms Himself equally in the single form and in the group-existence, whether family, clan and nation or groupings dependent on less physical principles or the supreme group of all, our collective humanity. Man also may seek his own individual good from any or all of these spheres of activity, or identify himself in them with the collectivity and live for it, or, rising to a Truer perception of this complex universe, harmonise the individual realisation with the collective aim. For as it is the right relation of the soul with the Supreme, while it is in the universe, neither to assert egoistically its separate being nor to blot itself out in the Indefinable, but to realise its unity with the Divine and the world and unite them in the individual, so the right relation of the individual with the collectivity is neither to pursue egoistically his own material or mental progress or spiritual salvation without regard to his fellows, nor for the sake of the community to suppress or maim his proper development, but to sum up in himself all its best and completest possibilities and pour them out by thought, action and all other means on his surroundings so that the whole race may approach nearer to the attainment of its supreme personalities.
  It follows that the object of the material life must be to fulfil, above all things, the vital aim of Nature. The whole aim of the material man is to live, to pass from birth to death with as much comfort or enjoyment as may be on the way, but anyhow to live.
  --
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the True sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.
  In India, for the last thousand years and more, the spiritual life and the material have existed side by side to the exclusion of the progressive mind. Spirituality has made terms for itself with Matter by renouncing the attempt at general progress. It has obtained from society the right of free spiritual development for all who assume some distinctive symbol, such as the garb of the Sannyasin, the recognition of that life as man's goal and those who live it as worthy of an absolute reverence, and the casting of society itself into such a religious mould that its most customary acts should be accompanied by a formal reminder of the spiritual symbolism of life and its ultimate destination. On the other hand, there was conceded to society the right of inertia and immobile self-conservation. The concession destroyed much of the value of the terms. The religious mould being fixed, the formal reminder tended to become a routine and to lose its living sense. The constant attempts to change the mould by new sects and religions ended only in a new routine or a modification of the old; for the saving element of the free and active mind had been exiled. The material life, handed over to the Ignorance, the purposeless and endless duality, became a leaden and dolorous yoke from which flight was the only escape.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  steady, unwavering conscious will, that is the way, the only True
  way really effective and worthy of an aspirant for Divine Life.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Therefore by some it is supposed that this is not only the highest but also the one True or exclusively preferable object of Yoga.
  Yet it is always through something which she has formed in her evolution that Nature thus overpasses her evolution. It is the individual heart that by sublimating its highest and purest emotions attains to the transcendent Bliss or the ineffable Nirvana, the individual mind that by converting its ordinary functionings into a knowledge beyond mentality knows its oneness with the
  --
  It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally True is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the
  Bhakta seeks and yearns after Bhagavan, Bhagavan also seeks and yearns after the Bhakta.1 There can be no Yoga of knowledge without a human seeker of the knowledge, the supreme subject of knowledge and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of knowledge; no Yoga of devotion without the human God-lover, the supreme object of love and delight and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of spiritual, emotional and aesthetic enjoyment; no Yoga of works without the human worker, the supreme Will, Master of all works and sacrifices, and the divine use by the individual of the universal faculties of power and action. However Monistic may be our intellectual conception of the highest truth of things, in practice we are compelled to accept this omnipresent Trinity.
  For the contact of the human and individual consciousness with the divine is the very essence of Yoga. Yoga is the union of that which has become separated in the play of the universe with its own True self, origin and universality. The contact may take place at any point of the complex and intricately organised consciousness which we call our personality. It may be effected in the physical through the body; in the vital through the action of
  Bhakta, the devotee or lover of God; Bhagavan, God, the Lord of Love and Delight.
  --
  Purusha who is the True lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, glad, clear state of mind and heart is established.
  This is the first step only. Afterwards, the ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery.
  --
  By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its True spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on
  The Systems of Yoga
  --
  But this exclusive consummation is not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one's own being but in all beings and, finally, the realisation of even the phenomenal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its True nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the play of its forms and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect
  The Systems of Yoga
  --
   purifies the mind and the will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the True doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy.
  To That our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  have been broken to pieces. Is it True?
  All these feelings - this uneasiness, this tiredness, these impressions of broken progress - come from the vital, which rebels
  --
  no True reality.
  2 April 1933
  --
  so that you may have True happiness and unalloyed peace.
  Love from your little mother who is always with you.
  --
  becoming a True Yogi if that be his aspiration. And the more this
  man realises his True being, the more he will become my very
  dear child.
  --
  know what True love is.
  30 April 1934
  --
  It is by inner identification that the True closeness can come.
  I am always with you in all love.
  --
  I am your True mother who will give birth in you to the True
  being, the being who is free, peaceful, strong and happy always,
  --
  I know very well what the True life for you is, and what
  your destiny is. But it is you who must become aware of it
  --
  Accept my gratitude for having shown me the True
  path. Give me the strength to reject everything that
  --
  inexhaustible. It is the same thing for peace and for all the True
  things you can aspire for.
  --
  you aspire for so much, and also a repose from which the True
  energies come.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This system is the way of the Tantra. Owing to certain of its developments Tantra has fallen into discredit with those who are not Tantrics; and especially owing to the developments of its left-hand path, the Vama Marga, which not content with exceeding the duality of virtue and sin and instead of replacing them by spontaneous rightness of action seemed, sometimes, to make a method of self-indulgence, a method of unrestrained social immorality. Nevertheless, in its origin, Tantra was a great and puissant system founded upon ideas which were at least partially True. Even its twofold division into the right-hand and left-hand paths, Dakshina Marga and Vama Marga, started from a certain profound perception. In the ancient symbolic sense of the words Dakshina and Vama, it was the distinction between the way of Knowledge and the way of Ananda, - Nature in man liberating itself by right discrimination in power and practice of its own energies, elements and potentialities and Nature in man
  The Synthesis of the Systems
  --
   spiritual existence would thus be the crown alike of our individual and of our common effort. Such a consummation being no other than the kingdom of heaven within reproduced in the kingdom of heaven without, would be also the True fulfilment of the great dream cherished in different terms by the world's religions.
  The widest synthesis of perfection possible to thought is the sole effort entirely worthy of those whose dedicated vision perceives that God dwells concealed in humanity.

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  further progress towards the Sun's full brightness. It is True, of course, that some
  part of this great gap is filled by St. John of the Cross himself in his other treatises,

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Beloved Mother, every moment I feel a great transformation taking place in me. Isn't this True?
  It is quite True. But it seems to me that even the outer forms,
  the appearances are changing more than you say. Only, this is
  --
  He wants that you first find yourself; that with your True being,
  your psychic being, you master and govern the lower being, and
  --
  Where is my True being?
  Farther within or higher above, on the other side of the emotions,
  --
  I don't think this is True; union with the outer nature brings more
  certainly sorrow than joy!
  --
  be a True one, that is, based on union in the divine consciousness.
  Open your heart yet wider, yet better, and the distance will
  --
  joy in seeking; but it is True that my heart will always be
  thirsty.
  From a certain point of view what you say is True; but there is
  also a sort of reversal of consciousness in which it comes out of
  --
  not be done after death. It is the physical life which is the True
  field for progress and realisation.
  --
  is quite True.
  I have not the least intention of keeping you away from me; I
  --
  psychic, the True deep feelings are always satisfied and never ask
  for anything. The psychic feels my constant presence, is aware
  --
  The True divine love is above all quarrels. It is the experience of
  perfect union in an invariable joy and peace.
  --
  that one can attain the True Union.
  It is in your soul that the calmness can be found and it is by contagion that it spreads through your being. It is not steady because
  --
  further from True love, the divine love, than sentimentality.
  All will be done, Mother, but why is my heart becoming
  --
  transform yourself - making an effort to progress and becoming indifferent to all effort through fatigue - the True attitude
  will not be there. All your observations should lead you to one
  --
  No, this is wrong! It is True of the ordinary life but not of a yogi.
  Sweet Mother, if my company is not good for others,
  --
  like an intermediary between the True knowledge and its
  realisation here below. Does it not follow that intellectual culture is indispensable for rising above the mind to
  find there the True knowledge?
  Intellectual culture is indispensable for preparing a good mental

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  IN this first stanza the soul relates the way and manner which it followed in going forth, as to its affection, from itself and from all things, and in dying to them all and to itself, by means of True mortification, in order to attain to living the sweet and delectable life of love with God; and it says that this going forth from itself and from all things was a 'dark night,' by which, as will be explained hereafter, is here understood purgative contemplation, which causes passively in the soul the negation of itself and of all things referred to above.
  2. And this going forth it says here that it was able to accomplish in the strength and ardour which love for its Spouse gave to it for that purpose in the dark contemplation aforementioned. Herein it extols the great happiness which it found in journeying to God through this night with such signal success that none of the three enemies, which are world, devil and flesh (who are they that ever impede this road), could hinder it; inasmuch as the aforementioned night of purgative20 contemplation lulled to sleep and mortified, in the house of its sensuality, all the passions and desires with respect to their mischievous desires and motions. The line, then, says:

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the True truth and fulfilment of my life and being. But
  still, O my Shining Light, the way is not clear to me. And
  --
  except that through it I can grow to be a better and Truer
  child to you, O my beloved Mother.
  Yes, you are my child and it is True that of all things it is the most
  important.... Dear child, I am always with you and my love and
  --
  Your love for me is my True refuge and sole strength.
  What I offer you, my Mother, is a turbid mixture of
  --
  Be always True to your love and all difficulties will be conquered.
  Love and blessings to my dear child.
  --
  way. Be always True to your love and all difficulties will
  be conquered." Is this higher consciousness the same

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  given, by a better and Truer vibration.
  13 June 1960
  --
  The two are equally True and they ought to be felt simultaneously. But human egoism always has the tendency to take rather
  than to give. This is where that impression comes from.
  --
  In terrestrial man, it is only the psychic being that knows True
  love. As for perfect love, it exists only in the Divine.

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From a certain point of view, from the point of view of essentials and inner realities, it would appear that spirituality is, at least, the basis of the arts, if not the highest art. If art is meant to express the soul of things, and since the True soul of things is the divine element in them, then certainly spirituality, the discipline of coming in conscious contact with the Spirit, the Divine, must be accorded the regal seat in the hierarchy of the arts. Also, spirituality is the greatest and the most difficult of the arts; for it is the art of life. To make of life a perfect work of beauty, pure in its lines, faultless in its rhythm, replete with strength, iridescent: with light, vibrant with delightan embodiment of the Divine, in a wordis the highest ideal of spirituality; viewed the spirituality that Sri Aurobindo practisesis the ne plus ultra of artistic creation
   The Gita, II. 40

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Someone has written to this effect: "This is not the age of Sri Aurobindo. His ideal of a divine life upon earth mayor may not be True; at any rate it is not of today or even of tomorrow. Humanity will take some time before it reaches that stage or its possibility. What we are concerned with here and now is something perhaps less great, less spiritual, but more urgent and more practical. The problem is not to run away with one's soul, but to maintain its earthly tenement, to keep body and soul together: one has to live first, live materially before one can hope to live spiritually."
   Well, the view expressed in these words is not a new revelation. It has been the cry of suffering humanity through the ages. Man has borne his cross since the beginning of his creation through want and privation, through disease and bereavement, through all manner of turmoil and tribulation, and yetmirabile dictuat the same time, in the very midst of those conditions, he has been aspiring and yearning for something else, ignoring the present, looking into the beyond. It is not the prosperous and the more happily placed in life who find it more easy to turn to the higher life, it is not the wealthiest who has the greatest opportunity to pursue a spiritual idea. On the contrary, spiritual leaders have thought and experienced otherwise.

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first True object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   An organ in the human being has been especially developed to become the effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his psychic being; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It is this which presses on continually as the stimulus to the evolutionary movement; and in man it has attained sufficient growth and power and has come so far to the front from behind the veil that it can now lead and mould his external consciousness. It is also the channel through which the Divine Consciousness can flow down into the inferior levels of human nature. It is the being no bigger than the thumb ever seated within the heart, spoken of in the Upanishads. It is likewise the basis of True individuality and personal identity. It is again the reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential selfjivtman that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bhart, antarymin) of the inferior consciousness, the hidden nucleus round which the body and the life and the mind of the individual are built up and organised.
   The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its divinisation.
  --
   The soul or the True being in man uplifted in the supramental consciousness and at the same time coming forward to possess a divinised mind and life and body as an instrument and channel of its self-expression and an embodiment of the Divine Will and Purposesuch is the goal that Nature is seeking to realise at present through her evolutionary lan. It is to this labour that man has been called so that in and through him the destined transcendence and transformation can take place.
   It is not easy, however, nor is it necessary for the moment to envisage in detail what this divinised man would be like, externallyhis mode of outward being and living, kimsita vrajeta kim, as Arjuna queriedor how the collective life of the new humanity would function or what would be the composition of its social fabric. For what is happening is a living process, an organic growth; it is being elaborated through the actions and reactions of multitudinous forces and conditions, known and unknown; the precise configuration of the final outcome cannot be predicted with exactitude. But the Power that is at work is omniscient; it is selecting, rejecting, correcting, fashioning, creating, co-ordinating elements in accordance with and by the drive of the inviolable law of Truth and Harmony that reigns in Light's own homeswe dame the Supermind.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The heart and its urges, the vital and its surges, the physical impulsesit is these of which the poets sang in their infinite variations. But the mind proper, that is to say, the higher reflective ideative mind, was not given the right of citizenship in the domain of poetry. I am not forgetting the so-called Metaphysicals. The element of metaphysics among the Metaphysicals has already been called into question. There is here, no doubt, some theology, a good dose of mental cleverness or conceit, but a modern intellectual or rather rational intelligence is something other, something more than that. Even the metaphysics that was commandeered here had more or less a decorative value, it could not be taken into the pith and substance of poetic truth and beauty. It was a decoration, but not unoften a drag. I referred to the Upanishads, but these strike quite a different, almost an opposite line in this connection. They are in a sense truly metaphysical: they bypass the mind and the mental powers, get hold of a higher mode of consciousness, make a direct contact with truth and beauty and reality. It was Buddha's credit to have forged this missing link in man's spiritual consciousness, to have brought into play the power of the rational intellect and used it in support of the spiritual experience. That is not to say that he was the very first person, the originator who initiated the movement; but at least this seems to be True that in him and his au thentic followers the movement came to the forefront of human consciousness and attained the proportions of a major member of man's psychological constitution. We may remember here that Socrates, who started a similar movement of rationalisation in his own way in Europe, was almost a contemporary of the Buddha.
   Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
  --
   What though it's True that the river of Life
   through the Valley of Peril

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The cosmic soul is True. But that truth is borne out, effectuated only by the truth of the individual soul. When the individual soul becomes itself fully and integrally, by that very fact it becomes also the cosmic soul. The individuals are the channels through which flows the Universal and the Infinite in its multiple emphasis. Each is a particular figure, aspectBhava, a particular angle of vision of All. The vision is entire and the figure perfect if it is not refracted by the lower and denser parts of our being. And for that the individual must first come to itself and shine in its opal clarity and translucency.
   Not to do what others do, but what your soul impels you to do. Not to be others but your own self. Not to be anything but the very cosmic and infinite divinity of your soul. Therein lies your highest freedom and perfect delight. And there you are supremely creative. Each soul has a consortPrakriti, Naturewhich it creates out of its own rib. And in this field of infinite creativity the soul lives, moves and has its being.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Accustomed to the eternal and the True,
  Her being conscious of its divine founts

01.02 - The Object of the Integral Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To come to this Yoga merely with the idea of being a superman would be an act of vital egoism which would defeat its own object. Those who put this object in the front of their preoccupations invariably come to grief, spiritually and otherwise. The aim of this Yoga is, first, to enter into the divine consciousness by merging into it the separative ego (incidentally, in doing so one finds one's True individual self which is not the limited, vain and selfish human ego but a portion of the Divine) and, secondly, to bring down the supramental consciousness on earth to transform mind, life and body. All else can be only a result of these two aims, not the primary object of the Yoga.
  The only creation for which there is any place here is the supramental, the bringing of the divine Truth down on the earth, not only into the mind and vital but into the body and into

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I do not know if this is not mysticism, what else is. Neither is religious poetry True mysticism (or True spirituality). I find more mysticism in
   Come, let us run
  --
   Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
   The spacious firmament on high,
  --
   Into True liberty.21
   The same religious spirit seems to climb a little higher still stretching towards the mystic vein in Donne,

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   European science is conquering Nature in a way. It has attained to a certain kind and measure, in some fields a great measure, of control and conquest; but however great or striking it may be in its own province, it does not touch man in his more intimate reality and does not bring about any True change in his destiny or his being. For the most vital part of nature is the region of the life-forces, the powers of disease and age and death, of strife and greed and lustall the instincts of the brute in man, all the dark aboriginal forces, the forces of ignorance that form the very groundwork of man's nature and his society. And then, as we rise next to the world of the mind, we find a twilight region where falsehood masquerades as truth, where prejudices move as realities, where notions rule as ideals.
   This is the present nature of man, with its threefold nexus of mind and life and body, that stands there to be fought and conquered. This is the inferior nature, of which the ancients spoke, that holds man down inexorably to a lower dharma, imperfect mode of life the life that is and has been the human order till today. No amount of ceaseless action, however selflessly done, can move this wheel of Nature even by a hair's breadth away from the path that it has carved out from of old. Human nature and human society have been built up and are run by the forces of this inferior nature, and whatever shuffling and reshuffling we may make in its apparent factors and elements, the general scheme and fundamental form of life will never change. To displace earth (and to conquer nature means nothing less than that) and give it another orbit, one must find a fulcrum outside earth.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo's sadhana starts from the perception of a Power that is beyond the ordinary nature yet is its inevitable master, a fulcrum, as we have said, outside the earth. For what is required first is the discovery and manifestation of a new soul-consciousness in man which will bring about by the very pressure and working out of its self-rule an absolute reversal of man's nature. It is the Asuras who are now holding sway over humanity, for man has allowed himself so long to be built in the image of the Asura; to dislodge the Asuras, the Gods in their sovereign might have to be forged in the human being and brought into play. It is a stupendous task, some would say impossible; but it is very far removed from quietism or passivism. Sri Aurobindo is in retirement, but it is a retirement only from the outward field of present physical activities and their apparent actualities, not from the True forces and action of life. It is the retreat necessary to one who has to go back into himself to conquer a new plane of creative power,an entrance right into the world of basic forces, of fundamental realities, into the flaming heart of things where all actualities are born and take their first shape. It is the discovery of a power-house of tremendous energism and of the means of putting it at the service of earthly life.
   And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Where all things dreamed by the mind are seen and True
  And all that the life longs for is drawn close.
  --
  One glance could separate the True and false,
  Or raise its rapid torch-fire in the dark
  --
  His daily thoughts looked up to the True and One,
  His commonest doings welled from an inner Light.

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But even if he can live partly in it or keep himself constantly open to it, he receives enough of this spiritual light and peace and strength and happiness to carry him securely through all the shocks of life. What one gains by opening to this spiritual consciousness, depends on what one seeks from it; if it is peace, one gets peace; if it is light or knowledge, one lives in a great light and receives a knowledge deeper and Truer than any the normal mind of man can acquire; if it [is] strength or power, one gets a spiritual strength for the inner life or Yogic power to govern the outer work and action; if it is happiness, one enters into a beatitude far greater than any joy or happiness that the ordinary human life can give.
  There are many ways of opening to this Divine consciousness or entering into it. My way which I show to others is by a constant practice to go inward into oneself, to open by aspiration to the Divine and once one is conscious of it and its action to give oneself to It entirely. This self-giving means not to ask for anything but the constant contact or union with the Divine Consciousness, to aspire for its peace, power, light and felicity, but to ask nothing else and in life and action to be its instrument only for whatever work it gives one to do in the world. If one can once open and feel the Divine Force, the
  --
  God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities great or small and fulfil them in life as a sacrifice to the highest or as a True instrument of the divine
  Sakti.
  The spiritual life (adhyatma jvana), the religious life (dharma jvana) and the ordinary human life of which morality is a part are three quite different things and one must know which one desires and not confuse the three together. The ordinary life is that of the average human consciousness separated from its own True self and from the Divine and led by the common habits of the mind, life and body which are the laws of the Ignorance.
  The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine but as yet without knowledge and led by the dogmatic tenets and rules of some sect or creed which claims to have found the way out of the bonds of the earth-consciousness into some beatific Beyond. The religious life may be the first approach to the spiritual, but very often it is only a turning about in a round of rites, ceremonies and practices or set ideas and forms without any issue. The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousness, ignorant and separated from its True self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one's True being and comes first into direct and living contact and then into union with the Divine. For the spiritual seeker this change of consciousness is the one thing he seeks and nothing else matters.
  Morality is a part of the ordinary life; it is an attempt to govern the outward conduct by certain mental rules or to form the character by these rules in the image of a certain mental ideal. The spiritual life goes beyond the mind; it enters into the deeper consciousness of the Spirit and acts out of the truth of the Spirit.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not True and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A new impulse is there, no one can deny, and it has vast possibilities before it, that also one need not hesitate to accept. But in order that we may best fructuate what has been spontaneously sown, we must first recognise it, be luminously conscious of it and develop it along its proper line of growth. For, also certain it is that this new impulse or intuition, however True and strong in itself, is still groping and erring and miscarrying; it is still wasting much of its energy in tentative things, in mere experiments, in even clear failures. The fact is that the intuition has not yet become an enlightened one, it is still moving, as we shall presently explain, in the dark vital regions of man. And vitalism is naturally and closely affianced to pragmatism, that is to say, the mere vital impulse seeks immediately to execute itself, it looks for external effects, for changes in the form, in the machinery only. Thus it is that we see in art and literature discussions centred upon the scheme of composition, as whether the new poetry should be lyrical or dramatic, popular or aristocratic, metrical or free of metre, and in practical life we talk of remodelling the state by new methods of representation and governance, of purging society by bills and legislation, of reforming humanity by a business pact.
   All this may be good and necessary, but there is the danger of leaving altogether out of account the one thing needful. We must then pause and turn back, look behind the apparent impulsion that effectuates to the Will that drives, behind the ideas and ideals of the mind to the soul that informs and inspires; we must carry ourselves up the stream and concentrate upon the original source, the creative intuition that lies hidden somewhere. And then only all the new stirrings that we feel in our heartour urges and ideals and visions will attain an effective clarity, an unshaken purpose and an inevitable achievement.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of True Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
   That is what is wanted at present in the artistic world the True inspiration, the breath from higher altitudes. And here comes the role of the mystic, the Yogi. The sense of evolution, the march of human consciousness demands and prophesies that the future poet has to be a mysticin him will be fulfilled the travail of man's conscious working. The self-conscious craftsman, the tireless experimenter with his adventurous analytic mind has sharpened his instrument, made it supple and elastic, tempered, refined and enriched it; that is comparable to what we call the aspiration or call from below. Now the Grace must descend and fulfil. And when one rises into this higher consciousness beyond the brain and mind, when one lives there habitually, one knows the why and the how of things, one becomes a perfectly conscious operator and still retains all spontaneity and freshness and wonder and magic that are usually associated with inconscience and irreflection. As there is a spontaneity of instinct, there is likewise also a spontaneity of vision: a child is spontaneous in its movements, even so a seer. Not only so, the higher spontaneity is more spontaneous, for the higher consciousness means not only awareness but the free and untrammelled activity and expression of the truth and reality it is.
   Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
  --
   Whether the original and True source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever-growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in the future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for the future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:
   By whom impelled does the mind fall to its target, what is the agent that is behind the eye and sees through the eyes, what is the hearing and what the speech that their respective sense organs do not and cannot convey and record adequately or at all?

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Which but for the dream would not be wholly True,
  A phenomenon stands out significant

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore Truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She has combined to make the unreal True
  Or liberate suppressed reality:

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Against this tyranny of the group, this absolute rule of the collective will, the human mind rose in revolt and the result was Individualism. For whatever may be the truth and necessity of the Collective, the Individual is no less True and necessary. The individual has his own law and urge of being and his own secret godhead. The collective godhead derides the individual godhead at its peril. The first movement of the reaction, however, was a run to the other extremity; a stern collectivism gave birth to an intransigent individualism. The individual is sacred and inviolable, cost what it may. It does not matter what sort of individuality one seeks, it is enough if the thing is there. So the doctrine of individualism has come to set a premium on egoism and on forces that are disruptive of all social bonds. Each and every individual has the inherent right, which is also a duty, to follow his own impetus and impulse. Society is nothing but the battle ground for competing individualities the strongest survive and the weakest go to the wall. Association and co-operation are instruments that the individual may use and utilise for his own growth and development but in the main they act as deterrents rather than as aids to the expression and expansion of his characteristic being. In reality, however, if we probe sufficiently deep into the matter we find that there is no such thing as corporate life and activity; what appears as such is only a camouflage for rigorous competition; at the best, there maybe only an offensive and defensive alliancehumanity fights against nature, and within humanity itself group fights against group and in the last analysis, within the group, the individual fights against the individual. This is the ultimate Law-the Dharma of creation.
   Now, what such an uncompromising individualism fails to recognise is that individuality and ego are not the same thing, that the individual may have his individuality intact and entire and yet sacrifice his ego, that the soul of man is a much greater thing than his vital being. It is simply ignoring the fact and denying the truth to say that man is only a fighting animal and not a loving god, that the self within the individual realises itself only through competition and not co-operation. It is an error to conceive of society as a mere parallelogram of forces, to suppose that it has risen simply out of the struggle of individual interests and continues to remain by that struggle. Struggle is only one aspect of the thing, a particular form at a particular stage, a temporary manifestation due to a particular system and a particular habit and training. It would be nearer the truth to say that society came into being with the demand of the individual soul to unite with the individual soul, with the stress of an Over-soul to express itself in a multitude of forms, diverse yet linked together and organised in perfect harmony. Only, the stress for union manifested itself first on the material plane as struggle: but this is meant to be corrected and transcended and is being continually corrected and transcended by a secret harmony, a real commonality and brotherhood and unity. The individual is not so self-centred as the individualists make him to be, his individuality has a much vaster orbit and fulfils itself only by fulfilling others. The scientists have begun to discover other instincts in man than those of struggle and competition; they now place at the origin of social grouping an instinct which they name the herd-instinct: but this is only a formulation in lower terms, a translation on the vital plane of a higher truth and reality the fundamental oneness and accord of individuals and their spiritual impulsion to unite.
  --
   A commune is a group of individuals having a common self and a common life-intuition. A common self presupposes the realisation by each individual of his deepest being the self which is at once distinct from and instinct with other selves; a common life-intuition presupposes the awakening of each individual to his inmost creative urge, which, pure and True and vast as it is, fulfils itself in and through other creative urges.
   A commune, further, is not only a product or final achievement; it is also a process, an instrument to bring about the desired end. A group of individuals come to have a common self and a common life-intuition in and through the commune; and in and through the commune does each individual progress to the realisation of his deepest self and the awakening of his inmost life-intuition.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One is not sure if such reasoning is convincing to the intellect; but perhaps it is a necessary stage in conversion. At least we can conclude that Pascal had to pass through such a stage; and it indicates the difficulty his brain had to undergo, the tension or even the torture he made it pass through. It is True, from Reason Pascal went over to Faith, even while giving Reason its due. Still it seems the two were not perfectly synthetised or fused in him. There was a gap between that was not thoroughly bridged. Pascal did not possess the higher, intuitive, luminous mind that mediates successfully between the physical discursive ratiocinative brain-mind and the vision of faith: it is because deep in his consciousness there lay this chasm. Indeed,Pascal's abyss (l' abme de Pascal) is a well-known legend. Pascal, it appears, used to have very often the vision of an abyss about to open before him and he shuddered at the prospect of falling into it. It seems to us to be an experience of the Infinity the Infinity to which he was so much attracted and of which he wrote so beautifully (L'infiniment grand et l'infiniment petit)but into which he could not evidently jump overboard unreservedly. This produced a dichotomy, a lack of integration of personality, Jung would say. Pascal's brain was cold, firm, almost rigid; his heart was volcanic, the faith he had was a fire: it lacked something of the pure light and burned with a lurid glare.
   And the reason is his metaphysics. It is the Jansenist conception of God and human nature that inspired and coloured all his experience and consciousness. According to it, as according to the Calvinist conception, man is a corrupt being, corroded to the core, original sin has branded his very soul. Only Grace saves him and releases him. The order of sin and the order of Grace are distinct and disparate worlds and yet they complement each other and need each other. Greatness and misery are intertwined, united, unified with each other in him. Here is an echo of the Manichean position which also involves an abyss. But even then God's grace is not a free agent, as Jesuits declare; there is a predestination that guides and controls it. This was one of the main subjects he treated in his famous open letters (Les Provinciales) that brought him renown almost overnight. Eternal hell is a possible prospect that faces the Jansenist. That was why a Night always over-shadowed the Day in Pascal's soul.
  --
   "Know then, a you proud one, what a paradox you are to yourself. Humble yourself, impotent Reason. Learn, man surpasses man infinitely. Hear from your Master your True state which you do not know. Listen to God."11
   "Ils ne peuvent plus nous dire qu'il n'y a que de petits esprits qui aient de la pit: car on leur en fait voir de la mieux pouss dans run des plus grands go-mtres, l'un des plus subtils mtaphysiciens, et des plus pntrants esprits que aient jamais t au monde. La pit d'un tel philosophe devrait faire dire aux indvots et awe libertins ce que dit un jour un certain Diocls, en voyant Epicure dans un temple: 'Quelle fte,' s'criait-il, 'quelle spectacle pour moi, de voir Epicure dans un temple! Tous mes soupons s'vanouissent: la pit reprend sa place; et je ne vis jamais mieux la grandeur de Jupiter que depuis que je vois Epicure genoux!' " aBayle: Nouvelle de la Rpublique des Lettres.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the True seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His True self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the True meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
   It is never possible for man, weak and bound as he is, to reject the thraldom of his flesh, he can never purify himself wholly by his own unaided strength. God in his infinite mercy sent his own son, an emanation created out of his substancehis embodied loveas a human being to suffer along with men and take upon himself the burden of their sins. God the Son lived upon earth as man and died as man. Sin therefore has no longer its final or definitive hold upon mankind. Man has been made potentially free, pure and worthy of salvation. This is the mystery of Christ, of God the Son. But there is a further mystery. Christ not only lived for all men for all time, whether they know him, recognise him or not; but he still lives, he still chooses his beloved and his beloved chooses him, there is a conscious acceptance on either side. This is the function of the Holy Ghost, the redeeming power of Love active in him who accepts it and who is accepted by it, the dynamic Christ-Consciousness in the True Christian.
   Indeed, the kernel of the mystic discipline and its whole bearingconsists in one and only one principle: to love Jhesu. All roads lead to Rome: all preparations, all trials lead to one realisation, love of God, God as a living person close to us, our friend and lover and master. The Christian mystic speaks almost in the terms of the Gita: Rise above your senses, give up your ego-hood, be meek and humble, it is Jesus within you, who embraces your soul: it is he who does everything for you and in you, give yourself up wholly into his hands. He will deliver you.
   The characteristic then of the path is a one-pointed concentration. Great stress is laid upon "oneliness", "onedness":that is to say, a perfect and complete withdrawal from the outside and the world; an unmixed solitude is required for the True experience and realisation to come. "A full forsaking in will of the soul for the love of Him, and a living of the heart to Him. This asks He, for this gave He." The rigorous exclusion, the uncompromising asceticism, the voluntary self-torture, the cruel dark night and the arid desert are necessary conditions that lead to the "onlyness of soul", what another prophet (Isaiah, XXIV, 16) describes as "My privity to me". In that secreted solitude, the "onlistead"the graphic language of the author calls itis found "that dignity and that ghostly fairness which a soul had by kind and shall have by grace." The utter beauty of the soul and its absolute love for her deity within her (which has the fair name of Jhesu), the exclusive concentration of the whole of the being upon one point, the divine core, the manifest Grace of God, justifies the annihilation of the world and life's manifold existence. Indeed, the image of the Beloved is always within, from the beginning to the end. It is that that keeps one up in the terrible struggle with one's nature and the world. The image depends upon the consciousness which we have at the moment, that is to say, upon the stage or the degree we have ascended to. At the outset, when we can only look through the senses, when the flesh is our master, we give the image a crude form and character; but even that helps. Gradually, as we rise, with the clearing of our nature, the image too slowly regains its original and True shape. Finally, in the inmost soul we find Jesus as he truly is: "an unchangeable being, a sovereign might, a sovereign soothfastness, sovereign goodness, a blessed life and endless bliss." Does not the Gita too say: "As one approaches Me, so do I appear to him."Ye yath mm prapadyante.
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The True Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a True Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor True spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean True spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a True and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is True one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The True light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
   The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.

01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The ideal was Blake's. It will not sound so revolting if we understand what the poet meant by Hell. Hell, he explains, is simply the body, the Energy of Lifehell, because body and life on earth were so considered by the orthodox Christianity. The Christian ideal demands an absolute denial and rejection of life. Fulfilment is elsewhere, in heaven alone. That is, as we know, the ideal of the ascetic. The life of the spirit (in heaven) is a thing away from and stands against the life of the flesh (on earth). In the face of this discipline, countering it, Blake posited a union, a marriage of the two, considered incompatibles and incommensurables. Enfant terrible that he was, he took an infinite delight in a spirit of contradiction and went on expatiating on the glory of the misalliance. He declared a new apocalypse and said that Lucifer, the one called Satan, was the real God, the so-called Messiah the fake one: the apparent Milton spoke in praise of God and in dispraise of Satan, but the real, the esoteric Milton glorified Satan, who is the True God and minimised or caricatured the counterfeit or shadow God. Here is Blakean Bible in a nutshell:
   But first the notion that man has a body distinct from his soul is to be expunged.. . . If the doors of perception were cleansed everything would appear to man as it is, infinite.
  --
   We welcome voices that speak of this ancient tradition, this occult Knowledge of a high Future. Recently we have come across one aspirant in the line, and being a contemporary, his views and reviews in the matter will be all the more interesting to us.2 He is Gustave Thibon, a Frenchman-not a priest or even a religious man in the orthodox sense in any way, but a country farmer, a wholly self-educated laque. Of late he has attracted a good deal of attention from intellectuals as well as religious people, especially the Catholics, because of his remarkable conceptions which are so often unorthodox and yet so often ringing True with an old-world au thenticity.
   Touching the very core of the malady of our age he says that our modern enlightenment seeks to cancel altogether the higher values and install instead the lower alone as True. Thus, for example, Marx and Freud, its twin arch priests, are brothers. Both declare that it is the lower, the under layer alone that matters: to one "the masses", to the other "the instincts". Their wild imperative roars: "Sweep away this pseudo-higher; let the instincts rule, let the pro-letariat dictate!" But more characteristic, Monsieur Thibon has made another discovery which gives the whole value and speciality to his outlook. He says the moderns stress the lower, no doubt; but the old world stressed only the higher and neglected the lower. Therefore the revolt and wrath of the lower, the rage of Revanche in the heart of the dispossessed in the modern world. Enlightenment meant till now the cultivation and embellishment of the Mind, the conscious Mind, the rational and nobler faculties, the height and the depth: and mankind meant the princes and the great ones. In the individual, in the scheme of his culture and education, the senses were neglected, left to go their own way as they pleased; and in the collective field, the toiling masses in the same way lived and moved as best as they could under the economics of laissez-faire. So Monsieur Thibon concludes: "Salvation has never come from below. To look for it from above only is equally vain. No doubt salvation must come from the higher, but on condition that the higher completely adopts and protects the lower." Here is a vision luminous and revealing, full of great import, if we follow the right track, prophetic of man's True destiny. It is through this infiltration of the higher into the lower and the integration of the lower into the higher that mankind will reach the goal of its evolution, both individually and collectively.
   But the process, Monsieur Thibon rightly asserts, must begin with the individual and within the individual. Man must "turn within, feel alive within himself", re-establish his living contact with God, the source and origin from which he has cut himself off. Man must learn to subordinate having to being. Each individual must be himself, a free and spontaneous expression. Upon such individual , upon individuals grouped naturally in smaller collectivities and not upon unformed or ill-formed wholesale masses can a perfect human society be raised and will be raised. Monsieur Thibon insistsand very rightlyupon the variety and diversity of individual and local growths in a unified humanity and not a dead uniformity of regimented oneness. He declares, as the reviewer of the London Times succinctly puts it: "Let us abolish our insensate worship of number. Let us repeal the law of majorities. Let us work for the unity that draws together instead of idolizing the multiplicity that disintegrates. Let us understand that it is not enough for each to have a place; what matters is that each should be in his right place. For the atomized society let us substitute an organic society, one in which every man will be free to do what he alone is qualified and able to do."

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The interest of the students is proportionate to the True capacity
  of the teacher.
  --
  so self-centred." It is quite True that we are taking life
  very lightly, and it has become so natural that we believe
  --
  thinks it will be the opposite. It is True that our performance is not up to the mark. I hope and I pray to You
  that the performance this evening may be at its best.
  --
  What is the True significance of marriage?
  It has hardly any True significance - it is a social custom for the
  perpetuation of the species.
  --
  When one has the True attitude, everything can be an opportunity
  to learn.
  --
  and deeper consciousness which can discern the True causes of
  reactions and feelings.
  --
  of life. One can obtain True happiness and keep it constantly
  only by discovering one's psychic being and uniting with it.
  --
  You blessed me that I may be born to the True life,
  but what are the conditions needed to be born to that
  --
  towards the ideal love, the True love?
  There is only one True love - it is the Divine Love; all other loves
  are diminutions, limitations and deformations of that Love. Even
  --
  I was not speaking of external things and mental faculties! True
  love is in the soul (all the rest is vital attraction or mental and
  --
  That alone can give the True Freedom which is experienced
  in all circumstances.
  --
  devoted. I do not think this is True. But then, why are
  men's hearts not yet enchanted by His Words?
  --
  Never forget where you are living and the True aim of life.
  Remember this at every moment and in all circumstances. In this
  --
  It is True that man is essentially divine, but at present, apart
  from a few very rare exceptions, man is quite unconscious of the
  --
  And the only True way of expressing one's gratitude to the
  Divine is to identify with Him.
  --
  cannot judge, I do not have the elements needed for a True
  judgment; therefore I will not judge, I will keep quiet."
  --
  take in order to have the True spiritual experience. Is it
  possible to achieve it by aspiration alone, or is there a
  --
  Both are equally True and equally incomplete.
  In the world as it is now, everything is mixed and each one
  --
  Well, all three are True, but on different planes, and to understand something of the problem one has to reach the domain
  where the three complement one another and unite.
  --
  no one has ever tried before. But, Mother, isn't it True
  that we now tend to direct our lives and activities more
  --
  life? In that case, aren't we straying from the True path?
  You are still in the old rut that separates spirituality from life.
  --
  You every Wednesday. Is this True?
  That you saw and heard me is a sign of progress, and with this I
  am pleased. But it is True that I find you mentally a bit lazy and
  indifferent to the opportunity I give you each week to ask me
  --
  It is True that the number of those who take the yoga
  seriously is not considerable...
  --
  but it is True that I have got him into a very complicated
  situation and I regret it.
  --
  "a True child of the Ashram"?
  "There are these three powers: (1) The Cosmic Law, of Karma or what else; (2) the
  --
  things, such as: "May he be born to the True life" or
  Series Ten - To a Young Captain

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nicholas Berdyaev is an ardent worker, as a Russian is naturally expected to be, in the cause of the spiritual rehabilitation of mankind. He is a Christian, a neo-Christian: some of his conclusions are old-world truths and bear repetition and insistence; others are of a more limited, conditional and even doubtful nature. His conception of the value of human person, the dignity and the high reality he gives to it, can never be too welcome in a world where the individual seems to have gone the way of vanished empires and kings and princes. But even more important and interesting is the view he underlines that the True person is a spiritual being, that is to say, it is quite other than the empirical ego that man normally is"not this that one worships" as the Upanishads too declare. Further, in his spiritual being man, the individual, is not simply a portion or a fraction; he is, on the contrary, an integer, a complete whole, a creative focus; the True individual is a microcosm yet holding in it and imaging the macrocosm. Only perhaps greater stress is laid upon the aspect of creativity or activism. An Eastern sage, a Vedantin, would look for the True spiritual reality behind the flux of forces: Prakriti or Energy is only the executive will of the Purusha, the Conscious Being. The personality in Nature is a formulation and emanation of the transcendent impersonality.
   There is another aspect of personality as viewed by Berdyaev which involves a bias of the more orthodox Christian faith: the Christ is inseparable from the Cross. So he says: "There is no such thing as personality if there is no capacity for suffering. Suffering is inherent in God too, if he is a personality, and not merely an abstract idea. God shares in the sufferings of men. He yearns for responsive love. There are divine as well as human passions and therefore divine or creative personality must always suffer to the end of time. A condition of anguish and distress is inherent in it." The view is logically enforced upon the Christian, it is said, if he is to accept incarnation, God becoming flesh. Flesh cannot but be weak. This very weakness, so human, is and must be specially characteristic of God also, if he is one with man and his lover and saviour.

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the Greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to them, shutting their eyes to the True one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
   There is a beautiful quotation from the Chinese sage, Wu Ch'ng-n, regarding the doubtful utility of written Scriptures:
   "'Listen to this!' shouted Monkey. 'After all the trouble we had getting here from China, and after you specially ordered that we were to be given the scriptures, Ananda and Kasyapa made a fraudulent delivery of goods. They gave us blank copies to take away; I ask you, what is the good of that to us?' 'You needn't shout,' said the Buddha, smiling. 'As a matter of fact, it is such blank scrolls as these that are the True scriptures. But I quite see that the people of China are too foolish and ignorant to believe this, so there is nothing for it but to give them copies with some writing on.' "
   A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Unlike the previous irruptions that merged and were lost in the general life and consciousness, Islam entered as a leaven that maintained its integrity and revolutionized Indian life and culture by infusing into its tone a Semitic accent. After the Islamic impact India could not be what she was beforea change became inevitable even in the major note. It was a psychological cataclysm almost on a par with the geological one that formed her body; but the spirit behind which created the body was working automatically, inexorably towards the greater and more difficult synthesis demanded by the situation. Only the thing is to be done now consciously, not through an unconscious process of laissez-faire as on the inferior stages of evolution in the past. And that is the True genesis of the present conflict.
   History abounds in instances of racial and cultural immixture. Indeed, all major human groupings of today are invariably composite formations. Excepting, perhaps, some primitiveaboriginal tribes there are no pure races existent. The Briton, the Dane, the Anglo-Saxon, and the Norman have combined to form the British; a Frenchman has a Gaul, a Roman, a Frank in him; and a Spaniard's blood would show an Iberian, a Latin, a Gothic, a Moorish element in it. And much more than a people, a culture in modern times has been a veritable cockpit of multifarious and even incongruous elements. There are instances also in which a perfect fusion could not be accomplished, and one element had to be rejected or crushed out. The complete disappearance of the Aztecs and Mayas in South America, the decadence of the Red Indians in North America, of the Negroes in Africa as a result of a fierce clash with European peoples and European culture illustrate the point.
   Nature, on the whole, has solved the problem of blood fusion and mental fusion of different peoples, although on a smaller scale. India today presents the problem on a larger scale and on a higher or deeper level. The demand is for a spiritual fusion and unity. Strange to say, although the Spirit is the True bed-rock of unitysince, at bottom, it means identityit is on this plane that mankind has not yet been able to really meet and coalesce. India's genius has been precisely working in the line of a perfect solution of this supreme problem.
   Islam comes with a full-fledged spiritual soul and a mental and vital formation commensurable with that inner being and consciousness. It comes with a dynamic spirit, a warrior mood, that aims at conquering the physical world for the Lord, a temperament which Indian spirituality had not, or had lost long before, if she had anything of it. This was, perhaps, what Vivekananda meant when he spoke graphically of a Hindu soul with a Muslim body. The Islamic dispensation, however, brings with it not only something complementary, but also something contradictory, if not for anything else, at least for the strong individuality which does not easily yield to assimilation. Still, in spite of great odds, the process of assimilation was going on slowly and surely. But of late it appears to have come to a dead halt; difficulties have been presented which seem insuperable.
  --
   The solution can come, first, by going to the True religion of the Spirit, by being truly spiritual and not merely religious, for, as we have said, real unity lies only in and through the Spirit, since Spirit is one and indivisible; secondly, by bringing down somethinga great part, indeed, if not the wholeof this puissant and marvellous Spirit into our life of emotions and sensations and activities.
   If it is said that this is an ideal for the few only, not for the mass, our answer to that is the answer of the GitaYad yad acharati sreshthah. Let the few then practise and achieve the ideal: the mass will have to follow as far as it is possible and necessary. It is the very character of the evolutionary system of Nature, as expressed in the principle of symbiosis, that any considerable change in one place (in one species) is accompanied by a corresponding change in the same direction in other contiguous places (in other associated species) in order that the poise and balance of the system may be maintained.

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the True value and glory of God's presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. The place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).
   Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.
  --
   The angels weave the symphony that is creation. They represent the various notes and rhythmsin their higher and purer degrees that make up the grand harmony of the spheres. It is magnificent, this music that moves the cosmos, and wonderful the glory of God manifest therein. But is it absolutely perfect? Is there nowhere any flaw in it? There is a doubting voice that enters a dissenting note. That is Satan, the Antagonist, the Evil One. Man is the weakest link in the chain of the apparently all-perfect harmony. And Satan boldly proposes to snap it if God only let him do so. He can prove to God that the True nature of his creation is not cosmos but chaos not a harmony in peace and light, but a confusion, a Walpurgis Night. God acquiesces in the play of this apparent breach and proves in the end that it is part of a wider scheme, a vaster harmony. Evil is rounded off by Grace.
   The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The conception of Right had to appear in order to bring out the principle of individuality, of personal freedom and fulfilment. For, a True healthy collectivity is the association and organisation of free and self-determinate units. The growth of independent individuality naturally means at first clash and rivalry, and a violently competitive society is the result. It is only at this stage that the conception of duty can fruitfully come in and develop in man and his society the mode of Sattwa, which is that of light and wisdom, of toleration and harmony. Then only a society is sought to be moulded on the principle of co-ordination and co-operation.
   Still, the conception of duty cannot finally and definitively solve the problem. It cannot arrive at a perfect harmonisation of the conflicting claims of individual units; for, duty, as I have already said, is a child of mental idealism, and although the mind can exercise some kind of control over life-forces, it cannot altogether eliminate the seeds of conflict that lie imbedded in the very nature of life. It is for this reason that there is an element of constraint in duty; it is, as the poet says, the "stern daughter of the Voice of God". One has to compel oneself, one has to use force on oneself to carry out one's dutythere is a feeling somehow of its being a bitter pill. The cult of duty means rajas controlled and coerced by Sattwa, not the transcendence of rajas. This leads us to the high and supreme conception of Dharma, which is a transcendence of the gunas. Dharma is not an ideal, a standard or a rule that one has to obey: it is the law of self-nature that one inevitably follows, it is easy, spontaneous, delightful. The path of duty is heroic, the path of Dharma is of the gods, godly (cf. Virabhava and Divyabhava of the Tantras).
   The principle of Dharma then inculcates that each individual must, in order to act, find out his truth of being, his True soul and inmost consciousness: one must entirely and integrally merge oneself into that, be identified with it in such a manner that all acts and feelings and thoughts, in fact all movements, inner and outerspontaneously and irrepressibly well out of that fount and origin. The individual souls, being made of one truth-nature in its multiple modalities, when they live, move and have their being in its essential law and dynamism, there cannot but be absolute harmony and perfect synthesis between all the units, even as the sun and moon and stars, as the Veda says, each following its specific orbit according to its specific nature, never collide or haltna me thate na tas thatuh but weave out a faultless pattern of symphony.
   The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine Love is a greater fire than the low smouldering fire that our secular unregenerate life is. One has to choose and declare his adhesion. Indeed, the stage of conversion, the crucial turn from the ordinary life to the spiritual life Eliot has characterised in a very striking manner. We usually say, sometimes in an outburst of grief, sometimes in a spirit of sudden disgust and renunciation that the world is dark and dismal and lonesome, the only thing to do here is to be done with it. The True renunciation, that which is deep and abiding, is not, however, so simple a thing, such a short cut. So our poet says, but the world is not dark enough, it is not lonesome enough: the world lives and moves in a superficial half-light, it is neither real death nor real life, it is death in life. It is this miserable mediocrity, the shallow uncertainty of consciousness that spells danger and ruin for the soul. Hence the poet exclaims:
   . . . . Not here
  --
   A modern Neo-Brahmin, Aldous Huxley, has given a solution of the problem in his now famous Shakespearean apothegm, "Time must have a stop". That is an old-world solution rediscovered by the modern mind in and through the ravages of Time's storm and stress. It means, salvation lies, after all, beyond the flow of Time, one must free oneself from the vicious and unending circle of mortal and mundane life. As the Rajayogi controls and holds his breath, stills all life-movement and realises a dead-stop of consciousness (Samadhi), even so one must control and stop all secular movements in oneself and attain a timeless stillness and vacancy in which alone the True spiritual light and life can descend and manifest. That is the age-long and ancient solution to which the Neo-Brahmin as well the Neo-Christian adheres.
   Eliot seems to demur, however, and does not go to that extreme length. He wishes to go beyond, but to find out the source and matrix of the here below. As I said, he seeks a synthesis and not a mere transcendence: the transcendence is indeed a part of the synthesis, the other part is furnished by an immanence. He does not cut away altogether from Time, but reaches its outermost limit, its rim, its summit, where it stops, not altogether annihilated, but held in suspended animation. That is the "still point" to which he refers in the following lines:
  --
   It is True the movement towards transcendence is stronger and apparent in our poet, but the other kindred point-of home and time-is not forgotten. So he says:
   .History may be servitude,

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  our Ashram, could it be said from the True occult point
  of view that the Ashram was born with the Mother's
  --
  and uncompromising sincerity, is the True remedy.
  1 June 1967
  --
  May I know whether it is True that after death a dead
  man very often returns in his daughter's child?
  --
  "O India, land of light and spiritual knowledge! Wake up to your True mission in the
  world, show the way to union and harmony." - Message for the inauguration of All
  --
  shall wait for the True consciousness to come in order to
  have this knowledge. But yesterday I tried to note down
  --
  It is True that the path is very long, but for one who follows it
  with sincerity, it is really very interesting, and at every step one
  --
  it True, Sweet Mother?
  Yes, the land itself has a consciousness, even though this consciousness is not intellectualised and cannot express itself.
  --
  to eliminate. One should concentrate all one's effort on building up and strengthening the True consciousness, which will
  automatically do the work of unifying the being.
  --
  To remain turned upwards and to live in the True consciousness - the two seem complementary to each other.
  Are they not two ways of saying the same thing? - certainly
  --
  This is so True that one could rightly say: even while sleeping
  one must move forward.
  --
  The usefulness of knowing the True purpose of life instead
  of living in ignorance and falsehood.

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  regularly. I do not understand the True value of these
  things. Should one do them regularly or only when one
  --
  I would like to know the True meaning of birthdays,
  for it is an important day here.
  --
  the True love: the love that loves for the joy of loving and has no
  need to be loved in return; one also learns to draw Force from
  --
  enlightened mind, are only palliatives and not a True cure.
  Blessings.
  --
  Energy, strength, enthusiasm, artistic taste, boldness, forcefulness are there too, if we know how to use them in the True way.
  A vital converted and consecrated to the Divine Will becomes a bold and forceful instrument that can overcome all

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  When one has had a True aspiration, unselfish and sincere,
  one cannot even ask the question anymore; for the vibration
  --
  could see things as they really are; and in the hope of understanding better, they have sought for a diviner vision, a global and True
  vision - with the result of Yoga. And those who have succeeded
  --
  In search of a knowledge Truer than ordinary knowledge.
  The fifth and ninth in understanding what death is.
  --
  Consciousness, the True consciousness, gives control over
  one's own character and, to a large extent, over events.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the True goal of earthly existence.
  21 December 1971
  --
  This gives life its True meaning and will help us to overcome
  all obstacles.
  --
  We want to be True servitors of the Divine.
  "Supreme Lord, Perfect Consciousness, You alone know
  --
  The supreme happiness is to be True servitors of the Divine.
  14 February 1972
  --
  with the promises one has made. But the only True and binding
  faithfulness is faithfulness to the Divine - and that is the faithfulness we all ought to acquire through sincere and sustained
  --
  then one is well on the way to the True faithfulness.
  17 February 1972
  --
  desires is sheer folly. True happiness is possible only when one
  has found the Divine.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is True that at present, her presence is more rhetorical than factual, since so far She has had no chance to manifest. Yet even so, She is a powerful instrument in the Work, for of all the Mothers aspects, She holds the greatest power to transform the body. Indeed, those cells which can vibrate at the touch of the divine Joy, receive it and bear it, are cells reborn, on their way to becoming immortal.
   But the vibrations of divine Bliss and those of pleasure cannot cohabit in the same vital and physical house. We must therefore TOTALLY renounce all feelings of pleasure to be ready to receive the divine Ananda. But rare are those who can renounce pleasure without thereby renouncing all active participation in life or sinking into a stern asceticism. And among those who realize that the transformation is to be wrought in active life, some pretend that pleasure is a form of Ananda gone more or less astray and legitimize their search for self-satisfaction, thereby creating a virtually insuperable obstacle to their own transformation.

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am not so absurdly pretentious as to blame the divine, nor yourself and I remain quite convinced that all this is my own fault. Undoubtedly I have not known how to surrender totally in some part of myself, or I do not aspire enough or know how to open myself as needed. Also, I should rely entirely upon the divine to take care of my progress and not be concerned about the absence of experiences. I have therefore asked myself why I am so far away from the True attitude, the genuine opening, and I see two main reasons: on the one hand, the difficulties inherent in my own nature, and on the other, the outer conditions of this sadhana. These conditions do not seem to be conducive to helping me overcome the difficulties in my own nature.
   I feel that I am turning in circles and taking one step backward for each one forward. Furthermore, instead of helping me draw nearer to the divine consciousness, my work in the Ashram (the very fact of working for to change work, even if I felt like it, would not change the overall situation), diverts me from this divine consciousness, or at least keeps me in a superficial consciousness from which I am unable to unglue myself as long as I am busy writing letters, doing translations, corrections or classes.1 I know its my own fault, that I should know how to be detached from my work and do it by relying upon a deeper consciousness, but what can be done? Unless I receive the grace, I cannot remember the essential thing as long as the outer part of my being is active.
  --
   By continuing this daily little ant-like struggle and by having to confront the same desires, the same distractions every day, it seems to me I am wasting my energy in vain. Sri Aurobindos Yoga, which is meant to include life, is so difficult that one should come to it only after having already established the solid base of a concrete divine realization. That is why I want to ask you if I should not withdraw for a certain time, to Almora,3 for example, to Brewsters place,4 to live in solitude, silence, meditation, far away from people, work and temptations, until a beginning of Light and Realization is concretized in me. Once this solid base is acquired, it would be easier for me to resume my work and the struggle here for the True transformation of the outer being. But to want to transform this outer being without having fully illumined the inner being seems to me to be putting the cart before the horse, or at least condemning myself to a pitiless and endless battle in which the best of my forces are fruitlessly consumed.
   In all sincerity, I must say that when I was at Brewsters place in Almora, I felt very near to that state in which the Light must surge forth. I quite understand the imperfection of this process, which involves fleeing from difficulties, but this would only be a stage, a strategic retreat, as it were.

0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I also had a very clear sensation that you were abandoning me, that you had no further interest in me and I could just as well do as I pleased. Perhaps you cannot forgive some of my inner rebellions which have been so very violent? Am I totally guilty? Is it True that you are abandoning me?
   I am broken and battered in the depths of my being as I was in my flesh in the concentration camps. Will the divine grace take pity on me? Can you, do you want to help me? Alone I can do nothing. I am in an absolute solitude, even beyond all rebellion, at my very end.

0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The difficulties of the past weeks have taught me that as soon as one strays from the True consciousness, in however trifling a way, anything may happen, any excess, any aberration, any imbalance and I have felt very dangerous things prowling about me. Mother, you told me in regard to Patrick1 that the law of the manifestation was a law of freedom, even the freedom to choose wrongly. This evening, it has been my very deep perception that this freedom is virtually always a freedom to choose wrongly. I harbor a great fear of losing the True consciousness once again. I have become aware of how fragile everything in me is and that very little would be enough to carry me away.
   Therefore, Sweet Mother, I come to ask a great grace of you, from the depths of my heart: take my freedom into your hands. Prevent me from falling back, far away from you. I place this freedom in your hands. Keep me safe, Mother, protect me. Grant me the grace of watching over me and of taking me in your hands completely, like a child whose steps are unsure. I no longer want this Freedom. It is you I want, the Truth of my being. Mother, as a grace, I implore you to free me from my freedom to choose wrongly.

0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I used to be different (although I was said to be non-interfering); I acted, if at all, to defend myself But I understood very quickly that even this was a reaction of ignorance and that things would be set right automatically if one remained in the True consciousness.
   A consciousness that sees and makes you see.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Naturally, when I awoke, I immediately knew what could resolve this problem which appeared so absolutely insoluble. The vanishing of the manageress and her key was an obvious sign that she was altogether incapable of leading what could be called the creative consciousness of the new world to its True place.
   I knew this, but I did not have a vision of the solution, which means it has yet to manifest; this thing had not yet manifested in the building, this fantastic construction, although it is the very mode of consciousness which could transform this incoherent creation into something real, truly conceived, willed and materialized, with a center in its proper place, a recognized place, and with a REAL effective power.
  --
   Yet it is one of the most common types of human collectivityto group together, band together, unite around a common ideal, a common action, a common realization but in an absolutely artificial way. In contrast to this, Sri Aurobindo tells us that a True communitywhat he terms a gnostic or supramental communitycan be based only upon the INNER REALIZATION of each one of its members, each realizing his real, concrete oneness and identity with all the other members of the community; that is, each one should not feel himself a member connected to all the others in an arbitrary way, but that all are one within himself. For each one, the others should be as much himself as his own bodynot in a mental and artificial way, but through a fact of consciousness, by an inner realization.
   (silence)
  --
   So, the best way to use these meditations (and they are going to increase, since we are now also going to replace the distributions with short meditations) is to go deep within yourselves, as far as you can, and find the place where you can feel, perceive and perhaps even create an atmosphere of oneness wherein a force of order and organization can put each element in its True place, and out of the chaos existing at this hour, make a new, harmonious world surge forth.
   The Supramental Manifestation, (Cent. Ed. XVI, pp. 33-36.)

0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In its normal state, the body always feels that it is not its own master: illnesses invade it without its really being able to resist thema thousand factors impose themselves or exert pressure upon it. Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome iteven modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the bodys will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemyit is not True freedom.
   But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole being suddenly drawing itself up, with its head lifted high I am my own master.

0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, I feel all this very strongly; I need your help to follow the True path of my being and fulfill this new outer cycle, should you see that it has to be fulfilled. I feel so strongly that something remains for me to DO. Guide me, Sweet Mother.
   Your child,

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now, I recently had a very striking experience: a discrepancy occurred between my physical consciousness and the consciousness of the world. In some instances decisions made in the Light and the Truth produced unexpected results, upheavals in the consciousness of others that were neither foreseen nor desired, and I did not understand. No matter how hard I tried, I could not understand and I emphasize this word understand. At last, I had to leave my highest consciousness and pull myself down into the physical consciousness to find out what was happening. And there, in my head, I saw what appeared to be a little cell bursting, and suddenly I understood: the recording had been defective. The physical consciousness had neglected to register certain of your lower reactions. It could not have been through preference or through personal will (these things were eliminated from my consciousness long, long ago). But I saw that this most material consciousness was already completely permeated with the transforming supramental truth, and it could no longer follow the rhythm of normal life. It was much more attuned to the True consciousness than to the world! I couldnt possibly blame it for lagging behind; on the contrary, it was in front, too far ahead! There was a discrepancy between the rhythm of the transformation of my being and the worlds own rhythm. The supramental action on the world is slow, it does not act directlyit acts by infiltration, by traversing the successive layers, and the results are slow to come about. So I had to pull myself violently down in order to wait for the others.
   One must at times know how not to know.
  --
   Humility, a perfect humility, is the condition for all realization. The mind is so cocksure. It thinks it knows everything, understands everything. And if ever it acts through idealism to serve a cause that appears noble to it, it becomes even more arrogant more intransigent, and it is almost impossible to make it see that there might be something still higher beyond its noble conceptions and its great altruistic or other ideals. Humility is the only remedy. I am not speaking of humility as conceived by certain religions, with this God that belittles his creatures and only likes to see them down on their knees. When I was a child, this kind of humility revolted me, and I refused to believe in a God that wants to belittle his creatures. I dont mean that kind of humility, but rather the recognition that one does not know, that one knows nothing, and that there may be something beyond what presently appears to us as the Truest, the most noble or disinterested. True humility consists in constantly referring oneself to the Lord, in placing all before Him. When I receive a blow (and there are quite a few of them in my sadhana), my immediate, spontaneous reaction, like a spring, is to throw myself before Him and to say, Thou, Lord. Without this humility, I would never have been able to realize anything. And I say I only to make myself understood, but in fact I means the Lord through this body, his instrument. When you begin living THIS kind of humility, it means you are drawing nearer to the realization. It is the condition, the starting point.
   ***

0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What you told me today at noon has left me stunned. I had decided to have my own way, but now I pray to be True.
   I would like to tell you that I am staying, very simply, for something in me wants this, but I am afraid to make a decision that I may not be able to keep. A force other than mine is needed. In short, you have to do the willing for me, to utter a word that would help me understand truly that I must stay here. Grant me the grace of helping and enlightening me. I would like to decide without preference, in obedience to the sole Truth and in accordance with my real possibilities.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A True, sincere, spontaneous life, as in the supramental world, is a springing forth of things through the fact of conscious will, a power over substance that shapes this substance according to what we decide it should be. And he who has this power and this knowledge can obtain whatever he wants, whereas he who does not has no artificial means of getting what he desires.
   In ordinary life, EVERYTHING is artificial. Depending upon the chance of your birth or circumstances, you have a more or less high position or a more or less comfortable life, not because it is the spontaneous, natural and sincere expression of your way of being and of your inner need, but because the fortuity of lifes circumstances has placed you in contact with these things. An absolutely worthless man may be in a very high position, and a man who might have marvelous capacities of creation and organization may find himself toiling in a quite limited and inferior position, whereas he would be a wholly useful individual if the world were sincere.
  --
   When I invited you on a voyage into the unknown, a voyage of adventure,2 I did not know just how True were my words! And I can promise those who are ready to embark upon this adventure that they will make some very astonishing discoveries.
   Indeed, one of the people near Mother had pulled Her out of the experience.

0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On the way, I stopped at J and Es place. They are living like native fishermen, in loincloths, in a coconut grove by the sea. The place is exceedingly beautiful, and the sea full of rainbow-hued coral. And suddenly, within twenty-four hours, I realized an old dreamor rather, I purged myself of an old and tenacious dream: that of living on a Pacific island as a simple fisherman. And all at once, I saw, in a flash, that this kind of life totally lacks a center. You float in a nowhere. It plunges you into some kind of higher inertia, an illumined inertia, and you lose all True substance.
   As for me, I am totally out of my element in this new life, as though I were uprooted from myself. I am living in the temple, in the midst of pujas,1 with white ashes on my forehead, barefoot dressed like a Hindu, sleeping on cement at night, eating impossible curries, with some good sunburns to complete the cooking. And there I am, clinging to you, for if you were not there I would collapse, so absurd would it all be. You are the only realityhow many times have I repeated this to myself, like a litany! Apart from this, I am holding up quite well physically. But inside and outside, nothing is left but you. I need you, thats all. Mother, this world is so horrifyingly empty. I really feel that I would evaporate if you werent there. Well, no doubt I had to go through this experience Perhaps I will be able to extract some book from it that will be of use to you. We are like children who need a lot of pictures in order to understand, and a few good kicks to realize our complete stupidity.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   We must understand that this isnt Trueit isnt True, its a falsehood, all this is sheer falsehood. It is NOT True, it is not True!
   If only we would accept the Supreme inside our bodies, if we had the experience I had a few days ago3: the supreme Knowledge in action along with the complete abolition of all consequences, past and future. Each second has its own eternity and its own law, which is a law of absolute truth.
  --
   The Supreme does not decide: He knows. The Supreme does not want: He sees. And it is so for each thousandth of a second, eternally. Thats all. And it is the only True condition.
   I know that the experience I had the other day is new and that I was the first person on earth to have it. But it is the only thing that is True. All the rest
   I began my sadhana at birth, without knowing that I was doing it. I have continued it throughout my whole life, which means for almost eighty years (even though for perhaps the first three or four years of my life it was only something stirring about in unconsciousness). But I began a deliberate, conscious sadhana at about the age of twenty-two or twenty-three, upon prepared ground. I am now more than eighty years old: I have thought of nothing but that, I have wanted nothing but that, I had no other interest in life, and not for a single minute have I ever forgotten that it was THAT that I wanted. There were not periods of remembering and forgetting: it was continuous, unceasing, day and night, from the age of twenty-four and I had this experience for the first time about a week ago! So, I say that people who are in a hurry, people who are impatient, are arrogant fools.
  --
   And the proof I have the proof because I experienced it myselfis that from the minute you are in the other consciousness, the True consciousness, all these things which appear so real, so concrete, change INSTANTLY. There are a number of things, certain material conditions of my bodymaterial that changed instantly. It did not last long enough for everything to change, but some things changed and never returned, they remained changed. In other words, if that consciousness were kept constantly, it would be a perpetual miracle (what we would call a miracle from our ordinary point of view), a fantastic and perpetual miracle! But from the supramental point of view, it would not be a miracle at all, it would be the most normal of things.
   Therefore, if we do not want to oppose the supramental action by an obscure, inert and obstinate resistance, we have to admit once and for all that none of these things should be legitimized.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed True to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things in another way?
   Yes, one enters into another world.
   This consciousness here is True in relation to this world as it is, but the other is something else entirely. An adjustment is needed for the two to touch, otherwise one jumps from one to the other. And that serves no purpose. A progressive passage has to be built between the two. This means that a whole number of rungs of consciousness are missing. This consciousness here must consciously connect with that consciousness there, which means a multitude of stairs passing from one to the other. Then we will be able to rise up progressively, and the whole will arise.
   Its action will be somewhat similar to what is described in the Last Judgment, which is an entirely symbolic expression of something that makes us discern between what belongs to the world of falsehood which is destined to disappear and what belongs to this same world of ignorance and inertia but is transformable. One will go to one side and the other to the other side. All that is transformable will be permeated more and more with this new substance and this new consciousness to such an extent that it will rise towards it and serve as a link between the two but all that belongs incorrigibly to falsehood and ignorance will disappear. This was also prophesied in the Gita: among what we call the hostile or anti-divine forces, those capable of being transformed will be uplifted and go off towards the new consciousness, whereas all that is irrevocably in darkness or belongs to an evil will shall be destroyed and vanish from the Universe. And a whole part of humanity that has responded to these forces rather too zealously will certainly vanish with them. And this is what was expressed in this concept of the Last Judgment.

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   No, but I know all these people, I know them thoroughly! I know Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and Ramdas thoroughly. They are utterly familiar to me. It doesnt bother them. These are people who live with a certain feeling, who have an entirely concrete experience and live in this experience, but they dont care at all if their formation they have not even crystallized it, they leave it like that, vaguecontains things that are mutually contradictory, because, in appearance, they reconcile them. They do not raise any questions, they do not have the need for an absolutely clear vision; their feeling is absolutely clear, and thats enough for them. Ramakrishna was like that; he said the most contradictory things without being bothered in the least, and they are all exactly and equally True.
   But this crystal clear vision Sri Aurobindo had, where everything is in its place, where contradictions no longer existthey never soared to that height. This was the thing, this really crystalline, perfect supramental vision, even from the standpoint of understanding and knowledge. They never went that far.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its True that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!
   So I asked. And for about ten years, it poured in, like this (gesture of torrents). It was incredible. I would ask, and at the next Darshan, or a month or several days later, depending, there it was.
  --
   A personal realization is very easy, it is nothing at all; a personal realization is one thing, but the power to control it among all men that is, to control or master such movements at will, everywhereis quite another. I dont believe that this condition has been fulfilled. If what the serpent said is True and if this is really what will vanquish these hostile forces that rule over money, well then, it has not been fulfilled.
   It has been fulfilled to a certain extent but its negligible. It is conditional, limited: in one case, it works; in another, it doesnt. It is quite problematic. And naturally, where terrestrial things are involved (I dont say universal, but in any case terrestrial), when it is something involving the earth, it must be complete; there cannot be any approximations.

0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The Divine is everywhere, in everything. We should never forget itnot for a second should we forget it. He is everywhere, in everything; and in an unconscious but spontaneous, therefore sincere, way, all that exists below the mental manifestation is divine, without mixture; in other words, it exists spontaneously and in harmony with its nature. It is man with his mind who has introduced the idea of guilt. Naturally, he is much more conscious! Theres no question about it, its a fact, although what we call consciousness (what we call it, that is, what man calls consciousness) is the power to objectify and mentalize things. It is not the True consciousness, but its what men call consciousness. So according to the human mode, it is obvious that man is much more conscious than the animal, but the human brings in sin and perversion which do not exist outside of this state we call consciouswhich in fact is not conscious but merely consists in mentalizing things and in having the ability to objectify them.
   It is an ascending curve, but a curve that swerves away from the Divine. So naturally, one has to climb much higher to find a higher Divine, since it is a conscious Divine, whereas the others are divine spontaneously and instinctively, without being conscious of it. All our moral notions of good and evil, all of that, are what we have thrown over the creation with our distorted and perverted consciousness. It is we who have invented it.

0 1958-08-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Evidently the gods of the Puranas are a good deal worse than human beings, as we saw in that film the other day1 (and that story was absolutely True). The gods of the Overmind are infinitely more egocentric the only thing that counts for them is their power, the extent of their power. Man has in addition a psychic being, so consequently he has True love and compassionwherein lies his superiority over the gods. It was very, very clearly expressed in this film, and its very True.
   The gods are faultless, for they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint; it is their godly way. But if one looks at it from a higher point of view, if one has a higher vision, a vision of the whole, they have fewer qualities than man. In this film, it was proved that through their capacity for love and self-giving, men can have as much power as the gods, and even morewhen they are not egoists, when they can overcome their egoism.

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I would very much like to have a True mantra.
   I have a whole stock of mantras; they have all come spontaneously, never from the head. They sprang forth spontaneously, as the Veda is said to have sprung forth.

0 1958-09-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Ever since my childhood, I have spent my time veiling myself: one veil over another veil over another veil, so as to remain invisible. Because to see me without the True attitude is the great sin. Anyway, sin in the sense Sri Aurobindo defines itmeaning that things are no longer in their place.
   ***

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When you asked me if X4 were thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was True, that even many times a day Xs thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentrationwhen I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. When I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.
   I intentionally carry everybody in my active consciousness for the work, and I do the work consciously; but the extent to which people in the world, or those who are here in the Ashram, are conscious of this or receive the results depends upon them, though not exclusively.
  --
   Money is not meant to generate money; money should generate an increase in production, an improvement in the conditions of life and a progress in human consciousness. This is its True use. What I call an improvement in consciousness, a progress in consciousness, is everything that education in all its forms can providenot as its generally understood, but as we understand it here: education in art, education in from the education of the body, from the most material progress, to the spiritual education and progress through yoga; the whole spectrum, everything that leads humanity towards its future realization. Money should serve to augment that and to augment the material base for the earths progress, the best use of what the earth can giveits intelligent utilization, not the utilization that wastes and loses energies. The use that allows energies to be replenished.
   In the universe there is an inexhaustible source of energy that asks only to be replenished; if you know how to go about it, it is replenished. Instead of draining life and the energies of our earth and making of it something parched and inert, we must know the practical exercise for replenishing the energy constantly. And these are not just words; I know how its to be done, and science is in the process of thoroughly finding outit has found out most admirably. But instead of using it to satisfy human passions, instead of using what science has found so that men may destroy each other more effectively than they are presently doing, it must be used to enrich the earth: to enrich the earth, to make the earth richer and richer, more active, generous, productive and to make all life grow towards its maximum efficiency. This is the True use of money. And if its not used like that, its a vicea short circuit and a vice.
   But how many people know how to use it in this way? Very few, which is why they have to be taught. What I call teach is to show, to give the example. We want to be the example of True living in the world. Its a challenge I am placing before the whole financial world: I am telling them that they are in the process of withering and ruining the earth with their idiotic system; and with even less than they are now spending for useless thingsmerely for inflating something that has no inherent life, that should be only an instrument at the service of life, that has no reality in itself, that is only a means and not an end (they make an end of something that is only a means)well then, instead of making of it an end, they should make it the means. With what they have at their disposal they could oh, transform the earth so quickly! Transform it, put it into contact, truly into contact, with the supramental forces that would make life bountiful and, indeed, constantly renewedinstead of becoming withered, stagnant, shrivelled up: a future moon. A dead moon.
   We are told that in a few millions or billions of years, the earth will become some kind of moon. The movement should be the opposite: the earth should become more and more a resplendent sun, but a sun of life. Not a sun that burns, but a sun that illuminesa radiant glory.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In all religious and especially occult initiations, the ritual of the different ceremonies is prescribed in every detail; all the words pronounced, all the gestures made have their importance, and the least infraction of the rule, the least fault committed can have fatal consequences. It is the same in material lifeif one had the initiation into the True way of living, one could transform physical existence.
   If we consider the body as the tabernacle of the Lord, then medical science, for example, becomes the initiatory ritual of the service of the temple, and doctors of all kinds are the officiating priests in the different rituals of worship. Thus, medicine is really a priesthood and should be treated as such.
  --
   There are two parallel things that, from the eternal and supreme point of view, are of identical importance, in that both are equally essential for the realization to be a True realization.
   On the one hand, there is what Sri Aurobindowho, as the Avatar, represented the supreme Consciousness and Will on earthdeclared me to be, that is, the supreme universal Mother; and on the other hand, there is what I am realizing in my body through the integral sadhana.2 I could be the supreme Mother and not do any sadhana, and as a matter of fact, as long as Sri Aurobindo was in his body, it was he who did the sadhana, and I received the effects. These effects were automatically established in the outer being, but he was the one doing it, not II was merely the bridge between his sadhana and the world. Only when he left his body was I forced to take up the sadhana myself; not only did I have to do what I was doing beforebeing a bridge between his sadhana and the world but I had to carry on the sadhana myself. When he left, he turned over to me the responsibility for what he himself had been doing in his body, and I had to do it. So there are both these things. Sometimes one predominates, sometimes the other (I dont mean successively in time, but it depends on the moment), and they are trying to combine in a total and perfect realization: the eternal, ineffable and immutable Consciousness of the Executrice of the Supreme, and the consciousness of the Sadhak of the integral Yoga who strives in an ascending effort towards an ever increasing progression.

0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   10) When an abyss separates the True being from the physical being, Nature immediately fills it with all the hostile suggestions, of which the most deadly is fear and the most pernicious, doubt.
   I wrote that before reading Sri Aurobindos aphorism on the sentinels of Nature.1 I found it very interesting and I said to myself, Well! Thats exactly what came to me!

0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They do pujas to all these forces or divinities, but it is not it is not the highest Truth. What Sri Aurobindo called the True surrender, the surrender to the Supreme, is a truth higher than that of relying solely upon oneself.
   And that is what always brings in complications, conflicts. I was surprised that the atmosphere [of the Ashram] is filled with conflict when he is here but that is the reason.2

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
  object:0_1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams
  author class:The Mother
  --
   The gods of the Puranas are merciless gods who respect only power and have nothing of the True love, charity or profound goodness that the Divine has put into the human consciousness and which compensate psychically for all the outer defects. They themselves have nothing of this, they have no psychic.1 The Puranic gods have no psychic, so they act according to their power. They are restrained only when their power is not all-powerful, thats all.
   But what does Anusuya represent?2

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But as soon as you want to express it, it escapes like water running through your fingers; all the fluidity is lost, it evaporates. A rather vague, poetic or artistic expression is much Truer, much nearer to the truth something hazy, nebulous, undefined. Something not concretized like a rigid mental expressionthis rigidity that the mind has introduced right down into the Inconscient.
   This vision of the Inconscient (Mother remains gazing for a moment) it was the MENTAL Inconscient. Because the starting point was mental. A special Inconscientrigid, hard, resistantwith all that the mind has brought into our consciousness. But it was far worse, far worse than a purely material Inconscient! A mentalized Inconscient, as it were. All this rigidity, this hardness, this narrowness, this fixitya FIXITYcomes from the presence of the mind in creation. When the mind was not manifested, the Inconscient was not like that! It was formless and had the plasticity of something that is formless the plasticity has gone.
  --
   Because the starting point, precisely, was to look into the mental unconsciousness of these people. It was the mental Inconscient. Well, the mental Inconscient REFUSES to changewhich is not True of the other one; the other is nothing, it doesnt exist, it is not organized in any way, it has no way of being, whereas this one is an ORGANIZED Inconscientorganized by a beginning mental influence. A hundred times worse!
   This is a very interesting point to note.

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was said in the ancient traditions that one could not live for more than twenty days in this higher state without leaving ones body and returning to the supreme Origin. Now this is no longer True.
   It is precisely this state of perfect Harmony beyond all attacks that will become possible with the supramental realization. It is what all those who are destined for the supramental transformation will realize. The hostile forces know it well; in the supramental world, they will automatically disappear. Having no more utility, they will be dissolved without our having to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. So now they are being unleashed with a fury in a negation of everything, everything.
  --
   Last night, my effort to understand what was missing in order to help you completely and truly come out of the difficulty reminded me of what I said the other day about Power, the transforming power, the True realizing power, the supramental power. When you enter that, when you suddenly surge into that Thing, then you seeyou see that it is truly almighty in comparison to what we are here. So once again, I touched it, I experienced both states simultaneously.
   But as long as this is not an accomplished fact, it will still be a progressiona progression, an ascension; you gain a little, you gain some ground, you rise higher and higher. But as long as the new reversal has not taken place, its as if everything had still to be done. It is a repetition of the experience below, reproduced above.
  --
   And each time, you have the feeling of having lived on the surface of things. Its a feeling that is repeated over and over again. With each new conquest, you feel that until then you had lived only on the surface of thingson the surface of the realization, on the surface of surrender, on the surface of power. It was only the surface of things, the surface of the experience. Behind the surface, there is a depth, and only when one enters into this depth does one touch the True Thing. And it is the same experience each time: what seemed a depth becomes the surface. A surface, with all that it entails of inaccuracy, yes, of artificialityartificialan artificial transcription. It feels like something not really alive, a copy, an imitation: its an image, a reflection, but not THE Thing itself. You step into another zone and you feel you have uncovered the Source and the Power and the Truth of things; then this source and power and truth in turn become an appearance, an imitation, a mere transcription in comparison to something concrete: the new realization.
   (silence)

0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was VERY HAPPY with the vision, for there was a great POWER, though it was rather terrible. But it was magnificent. When I saw that, I This vision was given to me because I had concentrated with a will to find the solution, a True solution, an enduring and permanent solution that is, I had this spontaneous gratitude which goes out to the Grace when it brings some effective help. Only, what followed was interrupted by someone who came to call me and that cut it short, but it will return.
   But now I KNOWbefore I did not know. The other morning I saw, and I was told very clearly that it was a karma1 to be worked out; so then I told you, but at the time I didnt know what it was.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   At that point, sometimes a great courage is needed, sometimes a great endurance is needed, sometimes a True love is enough, sometimes, oh! if only faith were there, one thing, one tiny little thing is enough, and everything can be swept away. I have done it often; there are times when I have failed. But more often than not I have been able to remove it. But then, what is needed is a great, stoical courage or a capacity to endure and to SEE IT THROUGH. The resistance (especially in cases of former suicide), the resistance to the temptation of renewing this stupidity creates a terrible formation. Or else this habit of fleeing when suffering comes: flee, flee, instead of absorbing the difficulty, holding on.
   But just this, a faith in the Grace, or an awareness of the Grace, or the intensity of the call, or else naturally the response the response, the thing that opens, that breaks the response to this marvelous love of the Grace.
  --
   Oh, the most terrible of all is when one does not have the strength, the courage, something indomitable! How many times do they come to tell me, I want to die, I want to flee, I want to die.I say, But die, then, die to yourself! No one is asking you to let your ego survive! Die to yourself since you want to die! Have that courage, the True courage, to die to your egoism.
   But because it is karma, one must, one must DO something oneself. Karma is the construction of the ego; the ego MUST DO something, everything cannot be done for it. This is it, THIS is the thing: karma is the result of the egos actions, and only when the ego abdicates is the karma dissolved. One can help it along, one can assist it, give it strength, bestow courage upon it, but the ego must then make use of it.
  --
   The other thing was the tantric initiation. But I wanted the conditions of this initiation to be at least as favorable as those in Rameswaram, by which I mean conducted by someone very capable and as far as possible free from the whole formalistic and external side. A True initiationsomeone who would be capable of pulling down the Power and putting you in conditions rigorous enough for you to be able to hold this Power, to receive it and hold it.
   As soon as you had left, and since I was following you, I saw that nothing of the kind was going to happen, but rather something very superficial which would not be of much use. And when I received your letters and saw that you were in difficulty, I did something. There are places that are favorable for occult experiences. Benares is one of these places, the atmosphere there is filled with vibrations of occult forces, and if one has the slightest capacity, it spontaneously develops there, in the same way that a spiritual aspiration develops very strongly and spontaneously as soon as one lands in India. These are Graces. Graces, because it is the destiny of the country, it has been so throughout its history, and because India has always been turned much more towards the heights and the inner depths than towards the outer world. Now, it is in the process of losing all that and wallowing in the mud, but thats another story it was like that and it is still like that. And in fact, when you returned from Rameswaram with your robes, I saw with much satisfaction that there was still a GREAT dignity and a GREAT sincerity in this endeavor of the Sannyasis towards the higher life and in the self-giving of a certain number of people to realize this higher life. When you returned, it had become a very concrete and a very real thing that immediately commanded respect. Before, I had seen only a copy, an imitation, an hypocrisy, a pretentionnothing that was really lived. But then, I saw that it was True, that it was lived, that it was real and that it was still Indias great heritage. I dont believe it is very prevalent now, but in any case, it is still there, and as I told you, it commands respect. And then, as I felt you in difficulty and as the outer conditions were not only veiling but spoiling the inner, well, on that day I wrote you a short note I no longer recall when it was exactly, but I wrote you just a word or two, which I put in an envelope and sent you I concentrated very strongly upon those few words and sent you something. I didnt note the date, I dont remember when it was, but its likely that it happened as I wished when you were in Benares; and then you had this experience.
   But when you returned the second time, from the Himalayas, you didnt have the same flame as when you returned the first time. And I understood that this kind of difficult karma still clung to you, that it had not been dissolved. I had hoped that your contact with the mountains but in a True solitude (I dont mean that your body had to be all alone, but there should not have been all kinds of outer, superficial things) Anyway, it didnt happen. So it means that the time had not come.
   But when here the difficulties returned and because of their obstinacy, their appearance of an inevitable fatality I concluded that it was a karma, although I knew it with certainty only now.
   But I always had a presentiment of the True thing: that only a VERY COURAGEOUS act of self-giving could efface the thingnot courageous or difficult from the material point of view, not that There is a certain zone of the vital in you, a mentalized vital but still very material, which is very much under the influence of circumstances and which very much believes in the effectiveness of outer measuresthis is what is resisting.
   That is all I know.

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What interested me is that in their case (those who follow tantric or other initiations), what is doubtful is whether or not they can succeed in receiving the response of the True Power, the divine power, the supreme power; they do everything they can, but this question still remains. Whereas for me, it is the opposite situation: the Power is there, I have it, but how can I make it act here in matter? The process for making it act immediately was missingthough not totally; I know from the psychological standpoint, but there is something other than the psychological power, there is the whole play of conscious, individualized forces that are everywhere in Nature and that have the right to exist. Since it was created this way, it must express something of the supreme Will, otherwise He wouldnt have made use of intermediaries but in His plan, it is obvious that the intermediary has a legitimate place.
   It is like the story X told me of his guru2 who could comm and the coming of Kali (something which seems quite natural to me when one is sufficiently developed); well, not only could he commend the coming of Kali, but Kali with I dont know how many crores of her warriors! For me, Kali was Kali, after all, and she did her work; but in the universal organization, her action, the innumerable multiplicity of her action, is expressed by an innumerable multitude of conscious entities at work. It is this individualization, as it were, that gives to these forces a consciousness and a certain play of freedom, and this is what makes all the difference in action. It is in this respect that the occult system is an absolutely indispensable complement to spiritual action.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the True tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
   Sweet Mother, by what Grace have you guided and protected me through all these years? There are moments when I have the vision of this Grace, bringing me to the verge of tears. I see so clearly that you are doing everything, that you are all that is good in me, my aspiration and my strength. Me is all that is bad, all that resists, me is horribly false and falsifying. If your Grace withdraws for one second, I collapse, I am helpless.2 You alone are my strength, the source of my life, the joy and fulfillment to which I aspire.

0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sweet Mother, I have a kind of fear that all these mantras are not bringing me nearer to you I mean you in your physical body, for it is not upon you physically that I was told to concentrate. Also, I almost never see you in my dreams any longer, or else only very vaguely. Last night, I dreamed that I was offering you flowers (not very pretty ones), one of which was called mantra, but I did not see you in my dream. Mother, I would like to be True, to do the right thing, to be as you want me to be.
   I am your child. I belong to you alone.

0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X knows very little about your True work and what Swami has been able to explain to him is rather inadequate, for I do not believe that he himself understands it very well. So I shall have to try to make myself understood quite clearly to X and tell him exactly and simply what it is you need. The word transformation is too abstract. Each mantra has a very specific actionat least I believe soand I must be able to tell X in a concrete way the exact powers or capacities you are now seeking, and the general goal or the particular results required. Then he will find the mantra or mantras that apply.
   My explanations will have to be simple, for X speaks English with difficulty, thus subtleties are out of the question. (I am teaching him a little English while he is teaching me Sanskrit, and we manage to understand each other rather well all the same. He understands more than he can speak.)

0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Only someone who loves you and has the knowledge can find the True solution to the problem. X1 fulfills these conditions excellently. Go to him and simply be what you are, without blackening nor embellishing, with the sincerity and simplicity of a child. He knows your soul and its aspiration; speak to him of your physical life and of your need for space, solitude, untamed nature, the simple and free life. He will understand and, in his wisdom, will see the best thing to do.
   And what he decides will be done.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So there remains the pure spiritual destiny, pure interiorization. That is what I have been trying to do for the last five years, without much success. There are good periods of collaboration, because one part of my being can be happy in any condition. But in a certain way this achievement remains truncated, especially when you base spiritual life on a principle of integrality. And these three destinies in me have their own good reasons, which are True: they are not inferior, they are not incidental, they are woven from the very threads that created the spiritual life in me. My error is to open the door to revolt when I feel too poignantly one or the other being stifled.
   So you see, all this is insoluble. I have only to bow before these unfortunate circumstances. I perceive an injustice somewhere, but I have only to remain silent.

0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the emptiness you feel (which perhaps is already better): to those who complained of this sensation of inner emptiness, Sri Aurobindo always said that it is a very good thing; it is the sign that they are going to be filled with something better and Truer.
   I have carefully noted Xs predictions.

0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For you, my dear child, it is True that something must happen and will happen. Will you please tell X on my behalf that I will participate with all my power in what he wants to undertake. He will understand.
   I am with you and wish to repeat to you: infinite is the Grace and invincible is the Love; be confident and will the victory, for this is what X means by your collaboration.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is similar with this japa: an imperceptible little change, and one can pass from a more or less mechanical, more or less efficient and real japa, to the True japa full of power and light. I even wondered if this difference is what the tantrics call the power of the japa. For example, the other day I was down with a cold. Each time I opened my mouth, there was a spasm in the throat and I coughed and coughed. Then a fever came. So I looked, I saw where it was coming from, and I decided that it had to stop. I got up to do my japa as usual, and I started walking back and forth in my room. I had to apply a certain will. Of course, I could do my japa in trance, I could walk in trance while repeating the japa, because then you feel nothing, none of all the bodys drawbacks. But the work has to be done in the body! So I got up and started doing my japa. Then, with each word pronounced the Light, the full Power. A power that heals everything. I began the japa tired, ill, and I came out of it refreshed, rested, cured. So those who tell me they come out of it exhausted, contracted, emptied, it means that they are not doing it in the True way.
   I understand why certain tantrics advise saying the japa in the heart center. When one applies a certain enthusiasm, when each word is said with a warmth of aspiration, then everything changes. I could feel this difference in myself, in my own japa.
   In fact, when I walk back and forth in my room, I dont cut myself off from the rest of the worldalthough it would be so much more convenient! All kinds of things come to mesuggestions, wills, aspirations. But automatically I make a movement of offering: things come to me and just as they are about to touch my head, I turn them upwards and offer them to the Light. They dont enter into me. For example, if someone speaks to me while I am saying my japa, I hear quite well what is being said, I may even answer, but the words remain a little outside, at a certain distance from the head. And yet sometimes, there are things that insist, more defined wills that present themselves to me, so then I have to do a little work, but all that without a pause in the japa. If that happens, there is sometimes a change in the quality of my japa, and instead of being fully the power, fully the light, it is certainly something that produces results, but results more or less sure, more or less long to fructify; it becomes uncertain, as with all things of this physical world. Yet the difference between the two japas is imperceptible; its not a difference between saying the japa in a more or less mechanical way and saying it consciously, because even while I work I remain fully conscious of the japa I continue to repeat it putting the full meaning into each syllable. But nevertheless, there is a difference. One is the all-powerful japa; the other, an almost ordinary japa There is a difference in the inner attitude. Perhaps for the japa to become True, a kind of joy, an elation, a warmth of enthusiasm has to be added but especially joy. Then everything changes.
   Well, it is the same thing, the same imperceptible difference, when it comes to entering the world of Truth. On one side there is the falsehood, and on the other, close by, like the lining of this one, the True life. Only a little difference in the inner quality, a little reversal, is enough to pass to the other side, into the Truth and Light.
   Perhaps simply to add joy would suffice.

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Of all forms of ego, you might think that the physical ego is the most difficult to conquer (or rather, the body ego, because the work was already done long ago on the physical ego). It might be thought that the form of the body is a point of concentration, and that without this concentration or hardness, physical life would not be possible. But thats not True. The body is really a wonderful instrument; its capable of widening and of becoming vast in such a way that everything, everything the slightest gesture, the least little taskis done in a wonderful harmony and with a remarkable plasticity. Then all of a sudden, for something quite stupid, a draft, a mere nothing, it forgetsit shrinks back into itself, it gets afraid of disappearing, afraid of not being. And everything has to be started again from scratch. So in the yoga of matter you start realizing how much endurance is needed. I calculated it would take 200 years to say ten crore of my japa. Well, Im ready to struggle 200 years if necessary, but the work will be done.
   Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.

0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The mastery must be a True mastery, a very humble and austere mastery which starts from the very bottom and, step by step, establishes control. As a matter of fact, it is a battle against small, really tiny things: habits of being, ways of thinking, feeling and reacting.
   When this mastery at the very bottom combines with the consciousness at the very top, then you can really begin doing some worknot only work on yourself but also the work for all.

0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
  object:0_1960-05-21 - True purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces
  author class:The Mother
  --
   What I call purity, the True purity, is not all those things morality teaches: it is non-ego.
   There must be nothing but Him.
  --
   At times, I feel that Ill never get over the difficulty. We are besieged by this enormous world of hostile forcesoceans of forces, churning and combining and submerging each other in gigantic pralayas,1 then again regrouping and combining. When you see that, it feels as if you had to be the Divine Himself to get over the difficulty. Precisely so! (And its the hostile forces who help you to see this, its their role.) You have TO BE THE DIVINE, that is the solution, that is the True divine purity.
   ***
   When X is here, I get the impression that things are going backwards instead of forwards. But once hes left, I suddenly leap ahead. And then I perceive that the progress is a real progress, that things won have really been won and they dont come undone again. That is Xs True power, a very material power. For I often feel that things could come into being, they could be realized in the consciousness above (and the vision is there, the Power is there, I have it the invisible power over the earth). But when you come down to the material plane, everything is uncertain. Whereas with X, once things have come down, they no longer dissipate. This is certainly why the Supreme put him on my path.
   For example, there was one difficulty he helped me resolve. I have always been literally pestered, constantly, night and day, by all kinds of thoughts coming from peopleall kinds of calls, questions, formations2 that have naturally to be answered. For I have trained myself to be conscious of everything, always. But it disturbed me in the work, particularly when I needed absolute concentration and I could never cut myself off from people or cut myself off from the world. I had to answer all these calls and these questions, I had to send the necessary force, the necessary light, the healing power, I constantly had to purify all these formations, these thoughts, these wills, these false movements that were falling on me.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo said that the True or yogic reason for sleep is to put the consciousness back into contact with Sat-Chit-Ananda (I used to do this without knowing it). For some people the contact is established immediately, while for others it takes eight, nine, ten hours to do it. But really, normally you should not wake up till the contact has been established, and thats why its very bad to wake up in an artificial way (with an alarm clock, for example), because then the night is wasted.
   As for me, my night is now organized. I go to bed at 8 oclock and get up at 4, which makes for a very long night, and its sliced into three parts. And I get up punctually at 4 in the morning. But Im always awake ten or fifteen minutes beforehand, and I review all that has happened during the night, the dreams, the various activities, etc., so that when I get up, I am fully active.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   No, no thats not what I mean. Im speaking of the relationship I have with you, the True onewhat I was telling you about just a moment ago. Because, you see, Im going to tell you everything! (Mother laughs) I have the impression that it would go much faster if I could pick you up, put you here (Mother touches her heart), carry you here and tell you, Calm yourself, listen! But its not possible (alas). Youre always fast on your feet with your head touching this very low ceiling. Myself, I cant be like that. Im not even sure (laughing) if my feet would get in!
   Anyway, my child, its not that Im not trying I am trying. And its not that you cantyou can. Thats the problem You know, its as if you were stubbornly trying to turn the key the wrong way in the lock.

0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Heaven and hell are at once True and false. They exist and dont exist. Ive seen various people go to heavens or hells after their death, and its very difficult to make them understand that it is not real. Once it took me more than a year to convince someone that his so-called hell was not hell, and to get him out of it.
   But there is something else the psychological condition that you yourself create, the asuric hell you live in when you cultivate an asuric nature within you.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   S.M came the other day Hes quite informed about events as only the government knows them. He brings me government newsnot what they feed to the public. It doesnt look good. But as he has confidence, he wanted to know (so much confidence that he goes and tells Nehru and others, Oh, Mother said this, Mother said that. And it turns out True, fortunately!). So after describing things at some length, he asked my opinion.
   Logically, according to reason, war seems unavoidable. But as he asked, I looked I looked at my nights, precisely, as well as other things. And then I said, I dont feel it. I dont feel any war.
  --
   But this is not True: HE alone is doing it, its always He.
   And sometimes things stagnate, they seem so absolutely obscure and stupid. And then, if you simply go like this (gesture of offering), simply, trulydo it, not think itits instantly like a shower of bliss A tiny point, something very small which looks stubbornly stupid and obstinate, if only you do this (and if you want, you can): Take, take! Give it to Him, simply, like this, truly give it to Him: Its You, its Yours, take it, do with it what You want. And instantly, instead of this shrinking and this painful feelingWhat in the world can I do with all this?a shower, it comes like a shower. Truly Ananda. Of course, if you are stupid enough to call back the difficulty, it returns. But if you remain quiet, if you keep your head quiet, it goesfinished, cured. But there are thousands and thousands and thousands of such points

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then when I woke up, I immediately said to myself, Hmm, its Truehow would I spell that? It took me half a minute to remember. It was really funny!
   Coming at the end of the night as it did, it means that its an exploration in some part or another of a subconscious mental activity. And you can make so many discoveries there it is unbelievable! But its lovely. And rarely unpleasant. There was a time when it was very unpleasant, oppressive, full of effort and resistance. I would want to go somewhere, but it would be impossible; I toiled and struggled, but everything would go wrong the straight paths would suddenly plunge into an abyss, and Id have to cross the abyss. For years it was like that. Just recently, I looked back over this whole period But now it is over. Now its something its lovely, its enjoyable, its a little it has a childlike simplicity.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   that we no longer know what to believe nor on what to base ourselves. So what should be our foundation upon which to work in the absence of a True and certain knowledge? Please enlighten us, Mother.
   I answered. The letters must have left. I wrote (in English) that its not so much a question of organization as of attitudeto begin with. Then I said, It seems to me that unless the teachers themselves get out of this ordinary intellectuality (!), they will never be able to fulfill their duty.
  --
   It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, Truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the True being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
   As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Of course not! A disciplined work, which to us seems important, is to him basically an ignorance. What is True to such a person is a contemplative, ecstatic lifealong with a sentiment of compassion and charity, so that nonetheless you spend a bit of your time helping out the poor brutes! But the True thing is ecstatic contemplation. As for those who are advanced and yet still attach some importance to workits irrational!
   The only way I can make him understand that I have work to do is to tell him, Mother asked me to do it; then he keeps quiet.
  --
   And its True, I know it, I knew it then. In other words, all this work that usually has to be done to become free was done beforehand, long agoquite convenient!
   He saw me the next day for half an hour. I sat downit was on the verandah of the Guest House, I was sitting there on the verandah. There was a table in front of him, and Richard was on the other side facing him. They began talking. Myself, I was seated at his feet, very small, with the table just in front of meit came to my forehead, which gave me a little protection I didnt say anything, I didnt think anything, try anything, want anything I merely sat near him. When I stood up half an hour later, he had put silence in my head, thats all, without my even having asked himperhaps even without his trying.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And its True, those things I saw this morning which seemed so above all stupid and ugly (Ive never had a sense of morality at any time in my life, thank God! But stupid and ugly things have always seemed Ive always done my best to distance myself from them, even when I was very small). And now I see that these things which seem not only ridiculous but, well, almost shameful were considered, as I recall, remarkably noble earlier on and they represented an exceptionally lofty attitude in life the very same things. So then I understood that its quite simply a question of proportion.
   And thats how the world isthings which now seem totally unacceptable to us, things we CANNOT tolerate, were quite all right in the past.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its the same as when X tells people, I am feeding you, so eat! And he serves you ten times more than you can put in. If you tell him, My stomach cant digest it, he answers that this is nonsense: Eat, and you will see! And in fact, up above that is, once youve mastered itits perfectly True. But we arent there yet, far from it! He himself is sick all the time.
   Then he would answer, Everyone is sick.But thats no reason.
   Its very well to say, If you live in the Spirit, its not the same. Thats quite True, but MUCH later. For the last two years, I myself have been learning this, and I see how difficult it isone mustnt boast. And to say, Oh, its all the same to me, is a way of boasting. It SHOULD NOT be all the same to you. This body is not meant for usit wasnt for us that it was given, its for the Work, so consequently it must be in working order.
   Thats what annoys me sometimes. Why not have this mastery? We SHOULD be masters of it. With consciousness, we should be able to be the masters of our bodies.
  --
   And he was ABSOLUTELY right, it was True.
   Once I saw that, I accepted. When I saw it, when he made me understand, I accepted; otherwise
  --
   He himself will tell you, its Truelater on.
   He came to tell us this fifteen years later, as a matter of fact, while we were writing The Divine Materialism.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Which is whyunless you are intentionally and constantly in what here is called the Brahmic consciousness it is practically impossible to control. And this is what gives the impression of certain things happening in the body independently of not only of our will but of our consciousness BUT IT IS NOT True.
   Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
  --
   Theres also this old idea rooted in religions of Chaldean or Christian origin of a God with whom you can have no True contactan abyss between the two. That is terrible.
   That absolutely has to stop.
  --
   During the last two years, Ive been accumulating experiences IN THEIR MINUTEST DETAILS, things that might seem most useless. You have to consent to that and not have a mania for greatness; you must know that where the key is found is in the tiniest effort to create a True attitude in a few cells.
   The problem is that when you enter into the ordinary consciousness, these things become so subtle and require such a scrupulous observance that people are justified (they FEEL justified) in having the attitude, Oh, its Nature, its Fate, its the Divine Will! But with that conviction, the Yoga of Perfection is impossible and appears as a mere utopian fantasy but this is FALSE. The truth is something else entirely.
  --
   And even if at the moment you dont feel very good, you are able to say, It doesnt matter; what we have to do, well do (this fear of not being able to do what has to be done is the most irksome), if at that moment you can sincerely say to yourself, No, I trust in the Divine Grace no, I will do what I have to do, and Ill be given the power to do it, or the power to do it will be created in me then that is the True attitude.
   I feel thats what you give me.

0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am convinced that at heart Karma is simply all the things we havent used in the True way that we drag along behind us If totally and clearly we have learned the lesson which each event or each circumstance ought to have brought, then its finished, its utility is gone and it dissolves.
   Its an interesting experience to follow and observe.
  --
   And we carry that within us! We arent aware of it, its almost subconscious for you see, the consciousness is there to prevent us from yielding to thatits cowardly, and it can make you fall sick IN A MINUTE. I saw it, I saw things that had been cured and overcome in myself (cured in the True manner, not in an outer way), and then they return! Its cured, but then it begins again.
   So then I went in search of its origin. Its something in the subconscientin the cells subconscient. Its roots are there, and on the least occasion And its so very, very ingrained that For example, you can be feeling very good, the body can be perfectly harmonious (and when the body is perfectly harmonious, its motions are harmonious, things are in their True places, everything works exactly as it should without needing the least attentiona general harmony), when suddenly the clock strikes, for example, or someone utters a word, and you have just the faint impression Oh, its late, Im not going to be on timea second, a split second, and the whole working of the body falls apart. You suddenly feel feeble, drained, uneasy. And you have to intervene. Its terrible. And were at the mercy of such things!
   To change it, you have to descend into itwhich is what Im in the midst of doing. But you know, it makes for painful moments. Anyway, once its done, it will be something. When that is done, Ill explain it to you. And then Ill have the power to restore you to health.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But since Zs visit yesterday, and this morning on the balcony Oh, its so I had already seen this long agothis whole milieu that is not very pretty and I had said, Well, its all right, thats how it is, and I didnt discuss it further: Thats how it is, and absolutely the whole world belongs to the Lord IS the Lord! And the Lord made it so, and the Lord wants it so, and its quite all right. Then I put it aside. But with his visit yesterday, it found its placesuch a smiling place. And theres a whole world of things of life which have found their True place in this waywith a smile!
   (silence)
  --
   And this is the True way of knowing.
   These things are like landmarks along the ascending path: you go forward step by step, and sometimes its painful, sometimes joyful, or with a certain amount of toil that bears witness still to the presence of the personality or the individuality and its limitations (the Questions and Answers are full of this)but the other thing is different, completely different: the other thing is an overflowing joy, and not only the joy of knowing but the joy of BEING. An overflowing joy.2

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its Trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was True. It is True in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
   He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So I understood that this must correspond to a certain realm of experience; I understood all those who say, If it has to be like this, if it can never be otherwise, then (this opposition, this abyss between a True life, a True consciousness, a True activity, something living, powerful, fulfilling and life as it now is), if there must always be this difference between the physical expression as it is or as it can be in the present circumstances, and the True life, then For if despite everythingdespite this tremendous distance Ive covered in my life (these memories go back more than sixty years) and all the evolutionary effort upwards I have made since that time IN MATTER (Im not speaking of leaving Matter behind, but IN MATTER, IN action)if that doesnt further reduce this gap between the True consciousness and the possible material realization, then I understand I understand why people say, Its hopeless. (Of course, this hopeless is meaningless to me.)
   But I (how can I put this?) I lived their experience, I lived it; and even events which seem quite extraordinary when seen from afar, which is the way they appear to most people, even historical things which have furthered the earths transformation and its upheavals the crucial events, the great works, you might sayare woven from the SAME fabric, they are the SAME thing! When you look at all this from afar, on the whole it can make an impression, but the life of each minute, of each hour, of each second is woven from this SAME fabric, drab, dull, insipid, WITHOUT ANY True LIFEa mere reflection of life, an illusion of lifepowerless, void of any light or anything that resembles joy in the least. Oh! if it has always to remain like that, then we dont want any of it.
   Such is the feeling it gives.
  --
   While it was all coming up, I thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of True love, True compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
   (silence)
  --
   I had seen this earlier from another angle. In the beginning, when I started having the consciousness of immortality and when I brought together this True consciousness of immortality and the human conception of it (which is entirely different), I saw so clearly that when a human (even quite an ordinary human, one who is not a collectivity in himselfas is a writer, for example, or a philosopher or statesman) projects himself through his imagination into what he calls immortality (meaning an indefinite duration of time) he doesnt project himself alone but rather, inevitably and always, what is projected along with himself is a whole agglomeration, a collectivity or totality of things which represent the life and the consciousness of his present existence. And then I made the following experiment on a number of people; I said to them, Excuse me, but lets say that through a special discipline or a special grace your life were to continue indefinitely. What you would most likely extend into this indefinite future are the circumstances of your life, this formation you have built around yourself that is made up of people, relationships, activities, a whole collection of more or less living or inert things.
   But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Im telling you all this because of what happened the other day. Its with such experiences that the the True Power is acquired.
   And then, at the same time, some rather interesting things are happening. Imagine, X is starting to understand certain things that is, in his own way he is discovering the progress I am making; hes discovering it as a received teaching (through subtle channels). He wrote a letter to Amrita two or three days ago in which he translates in his own language, with his own words and his own way of speaking, exactly my most recent experiencesthings that I have conquered in a general way.

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Nature is a marvelous inventoreverything She does is beautiful. I dont believe that man has succeeded in producing anything so perfect. Later, its True, some new species were developed by him, but nevertheless Nature still remains the origin.
   Yes, ugliness seems to begin with man.
  --
   And its constantly going back and forth between the two (seesaw motion). And both are equally false, equally True.
   It goes back and forth between the two all the timea kind of curve like an electric arc between them; it goes up, it goes down, it falls and then climbs back up. In a flash comes the clear vision that the universal realization will be achieved along with the perfection of the material, TERRESTRIAL world. (I say terrestrial, for the earth is still something unique; the rest of the universe is differentso this blown up speck of dust becomes of capital importance!) Then, at another moment, eternity for which all the universes are simply the expression of a second, and in which all this is a sort ofnot even an interesting game, but rather a breathing in and out, in and out And at such a moment, all the importance we give to material things seems so fantastically idiotic! And it goes in and out In this state, everything is obvious and indisputable. And in the other state, everything is obvious and indisputable. But between the two there is EVERY combination and every possibility.

0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the True thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything
   It was quite beautiful on the balcony this morning

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yes, its Truewhos there, who isnt, how he looks, whos he with Oh!
   (silence)
  --
   I have had hundreds of such examples Its not always the same scene. The scenes are different, but the story is always the same the thing, in its truth, is absolutely luminous, pleasant, charming; then as soon as men get involved, it becomes an abominable complication. And once you say, No! Ive had enough of all thisits NOT True! it goes away.
   There have been similar stories in dreams with X. I saw him when he was very young (his education, the ideas he had, how he was trained). And the same thing happened. I was with him but Ill tell you that another time6 And then at the end, Id had enough and I said, Oh, no! Its too ridiculous! and with that I left the house. At the door was a little squirrel sitting on his haunches making friendly little gestures towards me. Oh! I said, heres someone who understands better!
  --
   'It was his house, and it was rather complicated to enter. I was saying a mantra or japa when X came along; he had a ... a terribly reproachful air! Then he smelled my hands: 'It's a bad habit to wear perfume. (Mother laughs) You cannot live a spiritual life when you wear perfume.' then I looked at him and thought, 'My God, does he have to be so backward!' But it annoyed me, so I said, 'Very well, I'm going.' When I got near the door, he started saying, 'Is it True you have been married several times, and that you've been divorced?' Then a kind of anger entered me (laughing) and I told him, 'No, not just once, but twice!' Thereupon, I left. All the old ideas...
   After that was when I saw the little squirrel.'

0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I am how to put it? Nothing we say is ever absolutely True, but, to stretch it a bit, while I am not worried, not perturbed, not discouraged, I feel I cant get anything done; I spend all my time, all my time, seeing people, receiving and answering lettersdoing nothing. I havent touched my translation1 for over a week. T. sent me her notebook with questions and I had it for two weeks before I found time to answer.2 Nothing is ready for the Bulletin except what you have done.
   Its a pity you have no time to do your work.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nevertheless, it ought to be a very general rule; yet its critics have a reply: If you dont see evil you can never cure it. If you leave someone to his squalor he will never emerge from it. (Its not exactly True, but its how they legitimize their actions.) In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo has anticipated these objections: it is not through ignorance or unconsciousness or indifference that you fail to see evilyou can see and even feel it, but you refuse to collaborate in spreading it by giving it the force of your attention or the support of your consciousness. And for that, you must yourself be above the perception and sensationable to see evil or ugliness without suffering, without feeling shocked or troubled. You see them from a height where such things do not exist, yet you have the conscious perception of themthey dont affect you, you are free. This is the first step.
   The second step is to be POSITIVELY conscious of the supreme Goodness and Beauty behind all things and supporting all things, permitting them to exist. Once you have seen Him, you can perceive Him behind the mask and the distortioneven ugliness, even cruelty, even evil are a disguise for that Something which is essentially good or beautiful, luminous, pure.
   With this comes True collaboration. For when you have this vision, this awareness, when you live in this consciousness, you also get the power to PULL That into the manifestation on earth and put it into contact with what, for the time being, distorts and disguises; thus the deformation and disguise are gradually transformed by the influence of the Truth behind.
   Here we are at the top rung on the scale of collaboration.
  --
   I have replied endlessly, I have given all sorts of explanations about the organization of the School, about World Union,4 about the True way to organize industry (its True functioning)so many things! If all that were compiled we could publish brochures! Sometimes Ive spoken three-quarters of an hour non-stop to people who listened with delight and were receptive but quite incapable of making a written report of it. At times like that we could have used one of your machines! But when things are organized in advance, it may well be that nothing comes out at allmentalizing stops the flow. If I is in front of me, I cant say anything to her because she doesnt understand. I already have trouble writing to herwhat I have to say is always brought down a bit; but if she were here in the room and I had to speak to her, nothing at all would come out!
   No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When we enter a certain state of consciousness, we plainly see that we are capable of anything and that ultimately there is no sin not potentially our own. Is this impression correct? And yet certain things make us rebel or disgust us. We always reach some inadmissible point. Why? What is the True, effective attitude when confronted with Evil?
   There is no sin not our own.

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Individually, however, there is almost instantaneous bliss. But this is not a True solution its a solution in the long run, by repercussion. To have True comm and here in this world, all of that must be mastered.
   And this is the confusion made by all those people who believed that their what they called their personal salvation was the salvation of the worldits not True at all! It isnt Trueits a PERSONAL salvation.
   (silence)

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We think these people are the way they are because the environment is bad, the education is poor, the conditions are difficultits not True! In the universal economy of things they REPRESENT something, a certain type of force and vibration. It will have to be either dissolved or transformed. Transformed? But perhaps that is. It may disappear along with the hostile forces. Perhaps once everything has been transformed it will disappear I dont know when.
   In any case, I really tried my best, with all the power I had, all the knowledge I had, because I liked this girl a lot, it wasnt at all a question of charity, I found her very interesting. But I watchedwith a kind of horror, reallyas this past repossessed her more and more, more and more each day, until we were finally obliged to dismiss her, to tell her, Go. Yes, I understand, she replied, I cant stay here.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They are only too eager to believe that God can get angry with them! I try to dispel this notion as much as I can, because its not Trueit isnt True.
   (long silence)

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am translating it to make myself understoodit wasnt like that at the time of the experience. Suppose, for example, that there was a disorder here or there in the body, not actually an illness (because illness implies some important inner factor such as an attack or the necessity for some transformation, many different things), but the outer expression of a disorder, such as swollen legs or a malfunctioning liver not an illness, a disorder, a functional disorder. Well, it was all utterly unimportant: IT IN NO WAY CHANGES THE BODYS True CONSCIOUSNESS. Although we are in the habit of thinking that the body is very disturbed when its ill, when something is going wrong, its not so. It isnt disturbed in the way we understand it.
   Then what is disturbed if not the body?
  --
   This was a very important experience. Afterwards (especially yesterday afternoon and this morning), I gradually began to realize that this kind of indifferent detachment is the ESSENTIAL condition for the establishment of True Harmony in the most material Matter the most external, physical Matter (Mother pinches the skin of her hand).
   This experience has been like a stagean indispensable stage for establishing this complete detachment; an indispensable stage so that the harmony of the body-consciousness (which came with the bodys experience of the Divine) might have its effect upon the most external, superficial part of the body.
  --
   I have experienced this very concretely. In the mornings, for instance, I have a very short time, very limited and very fixed, to get to the balcony for darshan, and there are a number of completely material things I must do beforehand. Its quite natural to feel that time must always be the same but its not True. Its not Trueeven I am astonished!
   With my japa the contrast is the same, its absolutely astounding: I feel I am saying the words in the same way, with the same sound, exactly the same rhythm, but in some cases, with a particular inner attitude, the time by the clock is different! Yet nevertheless, bound up as we are in our physical Matter, we imagine it has taken exactly the same amount of time! Thats what is so strange, this extraordinary relativity vis--vis the clock.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its largely the fragrances that have made me give flowers their significance. I find these studies quite interesting; it corresponds to something really True in Nature.
   Once, without telling me anything, someone brought me a sprig of tulsi.3 I smelled it and said, Oh, Devotion! It was absolutely a a vibration of devotion. Afterwards, I was told its the plant of devotion to Krishna, consecrated to Krishna.
  --
   These people have an age-old knowledge the ancient Vedic knowledge which they have preserved. In other words, it is something CONCRETELY True: it doesnt depend at all on the mind, on thought or even on feelingsits a vibration.
   What about this flower, this long corn-like stalk?
  --
   I find this very interesting, for WE didnt decide it should be like this: these are conscious vibrations in Nature. The fragrance, the color, the shape, are simply the spontaneous expressions of a True movement.
   What does the serpent represent physically? What does it embody in the material world?
  --
   Theon always told me that the True interpretation of the Biblical story of the serpent in the Garden of Eden is that humanity wanted to pass from a state of animal-like divinity to the state of conscious divinity by means of mental development, symbolized by eating the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge. And this serpent, which Theon always said was iridescent, reflecting all the colors of the prism, was not at all the spirit of evil, but the power of evolution the force, the power of evolution. And it was natural that this power of evolution would make them taste the fruit of knowledge.
   Now, according to Theon, Jehovah was the chief of the Asuras,6 the supreme Asura, the egoistic God who wanted to dominate everything and keep everything under his control. And of course this act made him furious, for it enabled mankind to become gods through the power of an evolution of consciousness. And thats why he banished them from Paradise.
  --
   So, mon petit. Sri Aurobindo always said the greatest obstacle to True understanding and participation in the Work is common sense. He said thats why Nature creates madmen from time to time! They are people not strong enough to bear the dismantling of this petty stupidity called common sense.
   Its time to go now. Do you have anything to say?

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Laughing) And its absolutely True!
   There are two ways of getting out of this precarious condition.
  --
   And its absolutely True True at each stage, on all levels. Whatever level you have attained, even the very highest, if you concentrate on that [the body], it is finished! And all the difficulties begin, you know, with that very concentration that tries to draw down Light and Poweryogic concentration itself.
   So it would seem that if one wants to use his individuality, his body, to transform the whole that is, if one wants to use his bodily presence to act upon the universal corporeal substance theres no end to it. No end to the difficulties, no end to the battle BATTLE!

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it was that real! It was during the first hours of sleep, at 11:40 p.m. It was very, very vivid I awoke with a start, exclaiming to myself, Ah! Its only a dream!But it seemed so True! It left a deep impression on me. I remained awake for a long time, wondering, What can this mean? You had a tiny, pinched face (you were dressed all in white), such a pinched face, very (how can I express it?) emaciated, as though you were suffering.
   (Mother remains silent for a long while, then replies.) Quite evidently, the adverse forces are not only trying to convince everyone but me too, that this is how its going to turn out.
  --
   It all began with some extremely violent attacks. So if your dream is not premonitory, then it must be the result of their formation, by which they intend to disseminate the conviction everywhere, as much as possible, that this is the end. Two years ago, when I had to retire to my room, a formidable campaign was set into operation upon all the Ashram people; and all those who were a little receptive, either in dreams or through an openness to suggestions, heard it clearly announced: On the 9th of December of this year [1958], Mother will leave. Theres no doubt about it, its sure. It was said to me as well: This will be the end, you will leave. It was repeated to everybody, everybody, a great many people heard itthey were virtually awaiting it. And this is why (you know how extremely ill I was at the time, I was really ill), this is why I didnt react, but all the same I didnt go to the lake [the lake estate where Mother was to have gone on the 9th of December], because I told myself, If anything happens there, it will be awkward I had better not go. But still I knew it wasnt True, I knew it.
   Now this kind of attack has stopped, it is no longer like that. But there are beings who send dreams. For example, some dreams were sent to Z (who, as you know, is quite clairvoyant), in which she was told I would be broken to pieces. She was very upset and I had to intervene. Is your dream of this nature, or are you being forewarned? I dont know, I cant say. If the doctor were asked, perhaps he would say that if it continues like this, obviously (you see, one thing after another is getting disorganized), if it continues in this way, how long can the body last?
  --
   For example, each time I have been able to master something, I mean find the True solution for an illness or a malfunctioning (the True solution, not a mental one, not some ordinary knowledge, but the spiritual solution: the vibration that will UNDO the wrong working or set you on your feet again), it has always been very easy for me to cure the same thing in others, through the emission of this vibration.
   Thats how it works. Because all substance is ONE. All is onewe constantly forget that! We always have a sense of separation, and that is total, total falsehood; its because we rely on what our eyes see, on (Mother touches her hands and arms, as if to indicate a separate body, cut off from other bodies). That is truly Falsehood. As soon as your consciousness changes a little, you realize that what we see is like an image plastered over something. But its not True, NOT True AT ALL. Even in the most material Matter, even a stoneeven in a stoneas soon as ones consciousness changes, all this separation, all this division, completely vanishes. These are (how to put it?) modes of concentration (something akin to yet not quite that), vibratory modes WITHIN THE SAME THING.8
   (The clock strikes) Oh, now I must go!
  --
   In any case, one thing: never forget that what we have to do, we shall do; and we shall do it together because we have to do it together, that is alllike this, like that, in this way, in that way (Mother tilts her hand from right to left as though to indicate this side of the world or the other, life or death), it has no importance. But this is the True fact.
   There, petit.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Our means are very poor, its True; if what I have just seen (and what Im still seeing right now) could be expressed what an absolutely splendid cover it would make for your book! But the best we can do is flat, flat, flat. Oh, our means are so poor!
   ***
  --
   It has given the physical consciousness a certain self-confidence in the sense that when I see something now, I am sure of it, there are no hesitations: Is this right or not? Is this True, is this.All that has vanishedwhen I see, there is certainty. That is, there has really been a great change in the material CONSCIOUSNESS; but that formidable power is not there. I tell you, had that power stayed here, had I remained constantly as I was during those hours that night, well, many things would obviously have changed.
   All this must be a preparation; there is a lot to be cleared out before the experience can be firmly established. Thats logical, it is quite natural.
  --
   I have a feeling (but these are old ideas) that if I were all alone somewhere and didnt have to look after these people and things, it would be easier. But that would not be the True thing. For when I had the experience [of January 24], all that is normally under my care was present: the whole earth seemed to be present at the experience. There is no individuality (Mother indicates her body). I have difficulty finding an individuality now, even in my own body. What I do find in this body are the subconscious vibrations (conscious as well as subconscious) of a WORLD, a whole world of things. So it can be done ONLY on a large scale, otherwise its the same old story but then its not the power HERE [in matter]one simply quits this world. Oh, these people cant imagine what it is! They have made such a fuss over their departure. They have wanted us to believe it was something quite extraordinary. But its infantile, its childs play, its nothing at all to quit this world! One simply goes poff!, like diving into watera little kick and one resurfaces, and thats all there is to it, its done (Mother laughs).
   And the same goes for their stories about attachments and desiresmy god! Theres nothing to it! Imagine, with anything concerning my body, through all this horror of the subconscient, NOT ONCE have I had to bear the consequence of a desire; I have always had to bear the consequences of the battle against lifes unconscious and malicious resistances, but not once has something come up like that (gesture of something resurging from below) to tell me, You see! You had a desire, now heres the result of it! Not oncevery, very sincerely.

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a rather amusing sensation, a combination of sensation and feeling, that the ordinary human attitude towards things multiplies and magnifies the difficulties to FANTASTIC proportions; while if they simply had the True attitudea NORMAL attitude, quite simple, uncomplicatedahh, all life would be much easier. For the body feels the vibrations (those very vibrations which concentrate to form a body), it feels their nature and sees that its normal reaction, a peaceful and confident reaction, makes things so much easier! But as soon as this agitation of anxiety, fear, discontent comes in, the reaction of a will that doesnt want any of it oh, right away it becomes like water boiling: pff! pff! pff! like a machine. While if the difficulty is accepted with confidence and simplicity, its reduced to its minimum, and I mean purely materially, in the material vibration itself.
   Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
  --
   I.e., it is not through any effort or tapasya that the True change is brought about.
   Barringtonia speciosa ('Supramental Action').

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the text of Mother's reply to J.: 'I have read Z's account and your own letter on this subject. in the faith of his devotion, he must have been quite offended. The truth in what he says is that any idea, WHATEVER its degree of truth, is ineffective if it does not also carry the power acquired through realization, by a real change of consciousness. And if the proponent of this idea does not himself have the realization, he must seek the backing of those who have the power. On the other hand, what you say is True: an idea ought to be accepted on the basis of its inherent truth and not because of the personality expounding it, however great this personality may be. These two truths or aspects of the question are equally True but also equally incomplete: they are not the whole truth. Both of them must be accepted and combined with many other aspects of the question if you want to even begin to approach the dynamic power of the realization. Don't you see how ridiculous this situation is? Three people of goodwill meet in the hope of teaching men the necessity for a "World Union" and they are not even able to keep a tolerant or tolerable union among themselves, because each sees a different angle of the procedure to be followed for implementing their plan.'
   Although it began as a fund-raising organization for the needs of the Ashram and Auroville, this 'strictly external thing,' which had 'nothing to do with working for an ideal,' would, after Mother's departure, coolly declare itself the 'owner' and guide of Auroville.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What is the best way to make others understand what you feel to be True?
   By LIVING itthere is no other way.

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How to explain it? Its rather strange: the cells attitude and their state of consciousness is changing with extraordinary rapidity; yet from the ordinary viewpoint of health, there is no corresponding progress, quite the contrary. One could say things arent going too well, but I see clearly that its not True. I see that it isnt True, its only an appearance but reconciling the two is difficult.
   I have been honored with a form of filariasis which occurs perhaps not once in a million cases. The doctor isnt tearing his hair out because thats not his way, but he is perplexed.

0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What might be mans True, natural state? Why does he question himself?
   Man on earth1 is a transitional being and as a consequence, in the course of his evolution, he has had several successive natures following an ascending curve which they will continue to follow until he touches the threshold of the supramental nature and is transformed into a superman. This curve is the spiral of mental development.
  --
   Along with the mind came individualization, an acute sense of separation and a more or less precise feeling of a freedom of choiceall of that, all these psychological states, are the natural consequences of mental life and open the door to everything we see now, from the worst aberrations to the most rigorous principles. Mans impression of being free to choose between one thing and another is the deformation of a True principle that will be totally realizable only when the soul or psychic being becomes conscious in him; were the soul to govern the being, mans life would truly be a conscious expression of the supreme Will translated individually. But in the normal human state, such a case is still extremely rare and doesnt seem at all natural to ordinary human consciousness it seems almost supernatural!
   Man questions himself because the mental instrument is made for seeing all possibilities and because the human being feels he has freedom of choice and the immediate consequences are the notions of good and evil, right and wrong, and all the ensuing miseries. This cant be called a bad thing: its an intermediate stagenot a very pleasant stage, but nevertheless it was certainly inevitable for a total development.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It gave me the impression you get in outer life: all the pieces more or less dovetail but with no inner unitytheres not ONE thing, not one, that is True, essentially and always True. We know it is like that outwardly, of course; but I have always felt that with people who have an inner life, one could attain a kind of identity of vibration and knowledge but no!
   Very well, I said, if thats how it is..
   All yesterday evening I was wondering, Is it hopeless? Thats obviously not True, I know very well its not hopeless. Yet what does it need to be different? Clearly nothing less than the supramental transformation. Well, theres still quite a long way to go.
   I was under the impression, for example, that when I thought something (not actually thought, but when I had an inner perception) X could receive it; particularly when I had such a feeling for him and summoned the Force, made the Force come down, my impression was that he knew it!

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, I made a pact with cats, with the King of the Catsit goes back very, very far. And its extraordinary (it happened in Tlemcen, entirely on the occult plane), extraordinary! For certain reasons, the King of the Cats gave me a power over these creaturesand its True. Only I have to see them.
   We shall try.
  --
   The other story dates farther back. I was living in another house (we had the whole fifth floor), and once a week I used to hold meetings there with people interested in occultism they came to have me demonstrate or tell them about occult practices. There was a Swedish artist, a French lady and a young French boy, a student and a poet. His parents were decent country people who bled themselves white to pay for his life in Paris. This boy was very intelligent and a True artist, but he was depraved. (We knew about it, but it was his private life and none of our business.) One evening, when four or five of us were to meet, this boy didnt turn up, although he had said he would. We had our meeting anyway and didnt think much about itwe thought he must have been busy elsewhere. Around midnight, when the people were leaving, I open the door. A big black cat was sitting in the doorway and, in a single bound, it jumps on me, just like that, all curled up in a ball. So I calm it down, I look at itAh, the eyes! They were this boys eyes. (I no longer recall his name.) Right away (at the time we were all involved in occultism), we knew something had happened; he had been unable to come and the cat had incarnated his vital force.
   The next day, all the newspapers were full of a vile murder: a pimp had murdered this boyit was disgusting! Something utterly vile. And it had happened at the very moment he should have come the concierge had seen him going into the house with this pimp. What happened? Was it just for money or for something elsevice? Or what?
  --
   And it isnt True that they dont obey! Its just that we dont know how to handle them. Cats are extremely sensitive to the vital force, to vital power, and they can be made perfectly obedientand with such devotion! Cats are said to be neither devoted nor attached nor faithful, but thats not True at all. You can have quite a friendly relationship with them.
   And, an incredible thing this cat was very pretty, but she had a wretched tail, a tail like an ordinary cat; and one day when I was with her at the window, one of the neighbors cats wandered into the gardenan angora with three colors, three very prominent colors, and such a beautiful tail trailing behind! So I said (my cat was just beside me), Oh! Just see how beautiful she is! What a beautiful tail she has! And I could see my cat looking at her. My child, in her next litter she had one exactly like that! How did she manage it? I dont know. Three prominent colors and a magnificent tail! Did she hunt up a male angora? Or did she just will for it intensely?

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I could say something formidable (Mother is about to speak, then restrains herself). But its not True, its not like that. If I say it, it will become something else.
   Its better to say nothing.
  --
   Low? No, you arent low I see you too, among the things I am looking at, and it isnt True. No, you are much better than you were! (Mother laughs)
   (silence)
  --
   Actually it is because, without knowing it, you are becoming aware of the True Self, and that awareness always produces a sense of betrayal. But its neither you nor I nor he nor anything other than THAT which is being betrayed. All that we are is a betrayal of That. This is what it is. And we are constantly pushing, pushing, pushing to go beyond.
   Its all right. Dont worry. When you are a little upset, you only have to think: Oh, Mother is here, and she will do the work.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But things as they are wouldnt be changed at all. I have had a very clear experience of this: the absoluteness of all that is materially; everything we think we are doing, or are planning, or intending, doesnt change anything about anything. But then, I was intent upon understanding what difference there can be between the True and the false state, SINCE MATERIALLY EVERYTHING IS EXACTLY AS IT SHOULD BE. (We think that things are like this or like that because of certain reactions we have, but our very reactions are as absolute and decreed as the thing itself.) And yet.
   I have had this experience, and I remember it even went on for several days; I saw all material circumstances as an absolutean absolute that we perceive as an unfolding, but which is an eternally existing absolute. I had this experience, and at the same time I had a very clear perception of what falsehood is the lie; what, from the psychological, the mental point of view, Sri Aurobindo, translating from the Sanskrit, called crookedness.3 We attribute the course of circumstances to our psychological reactionsand indeed, they are used momentarily because everything collaborates either consciously or unconsciously to make things be what they have to be but things could be what they have to be without the intervention of this falsehood. I lived in that consciousness for several days, and it became apparent that this was what separated falsehood from truth. In this state of knowledge-consciousness, the distinction can be made between falsehood and truth; and when seen in that truth-consciousness, material circumstances change character.
  --
   There is a universal unfolding, the True unfolding, that of the Supreme Lord who watches (this is the best way to put it) his own unfoldment. But for some reason or other, there has been a deformation of consciousness which makes us see this unfolding as something separate, a more or less adequate expression of the Divine Will. But it isnt so! It is the very unfolding of the Divine within Himselfwithin Himself, from Himself, for Himself. And its simply our falsehood that makes a separate thing of it The very fact of objectifying (what WE call objectification) is already a falsehood.5
   I have had this particular consciousness in flashes. The difficulty is that in expressing it, we use all our mental faculties, and they themselves are falseso we are cornered. Because when you follow through. Whatever you say,If this, if that, if the otheris all part of our general stupidity. Going right to the end of it, you are suddenly like this: Ah! (Mother remains suspended midway in her sentence) There is nothing more to do, not a move to make.
  --
   Satprem had assumed that this state of consciousness was accessible only through a kind of trance or samadhi and that when Mother said one had to be capable of 'maintaining this state,' she meant that one should be capable of bringing it back here, into the waking consciousness. However, Mother rectified: 'It is a state with no "here" or "there". I have had this experience in the waking consciousness and both perceptions (the True and the false) were simultaneous.'
   The Rishis distinguished between the 'straight' (almost in the optical sense: that which allows the ray to pass straight through) and the twisted or crooked consciousness.

0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know all the people here. I know everything thats going on, I see it night and day. But I havent seen this. Yes, there are ill-intentioned people, but they are even obliged to tell me so! There are people who oh, they almost wish I would leave, because they feel my presence as a constraint! They tell me so very frankly: As long as youre here, were obliged to do the yoga, but we dont want to do the yoga, we want to live quietly; so if you werent here, well, we wouldnt have to think about yoga anymore! But they are a bunch of fools with no power in them at all. As I said, they are even forced to tell me their True feelings.
   There are manymanywho think I am going to die and are making preparations so as not to be left completely out on the street when I go. I am aware of all this. But its childishnessif I leave, they are right; if I dont, it doesnt matter!

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother comes in with a book by Alice Bailey, 'Discipleship in the New Age,' which had recently been sent to her. Pavitra is present and shows Mother a brochure he has received, 'World Goodwill Bulletin,' and protests against this proliferation of movements all claiming to work towards 'world union,' and proselytes making so-called 'spiritual' propaganda without having found, within and by themselves, the True spiritual foundation. Mother goes on.)
   But these people just cant get out of their education! Here is a lady [A. Bailey], quite renowned, it seems (shes dead now), who became the disciple of a Tibetan lama and she still speaks of Christ as the sole Avatar! She just cant get out of it!
  --
   Well, his jaw dropped! People imagine that by the simple fact of being here they become disciples and apprentice yogis! But its not True.
   So, now Im not angry any more!
  --
   Only one thing would actually be True, one single thing: to DO it. All this talking and talking and promising and painting things in glowing colorsjust DO it.
   (silence)

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Men are such fools (laughing: it doesnt get any better!) that they can change anything at all into a religion, so great is their need for a fixed framework for their narrow thought and limited action. They dont feel secure unless they can affirm: This is True and that is not but such an affirmation becomes impossible for anyone who has read and understood what Sri Aurobindo has written. Religion and yoga are not situated on the same plane of the being, and the spiritual life can exist in its purity only if it is free from all mental dogma.
   People must really be made to understand this.
  --
   T. has taken it literally, but its True that even the Spanish, when their god doesnt do what they want, take the statue and throw it in the river!
   There are people here who do the same thing. I know some people who had a statue of Kali in their house (it was their family divinity), and all kinds of calamities befell them, so the last generation became furious and took the idol and threw it into the Ganges. They are not the only onesthere have been several cases like that. And to cap it all, one of them even asked my permission before doing it!
  --
   All this is based on the old idea that whatever the imagewhich we disdainfully call an idolwhatever the external form of the deity may be, the presence of the thing represented is always there. And there is always someonewhe ther priest or initiate, sadhu or sannyasisomeone who has the power and (usually this is the priests work) who draws the Force and the Presence down into it. And its True, its quite real the Force and the Presence are THERE; and this (not the form in wood or stone or metal) is what is worshipped: this Presence.
   Europeans dont have the inner sense at all. To them, everything is like this (gesture), a surfacenot even that, a film on the surface. And they cant feel anything behind. But its an absolutely real fact that the Presence is there I guarantee it. People have given me statuettes of various gods, little things in metal, wood or ivory; and as soon as I take one in my hand, the god is there. I have a Ganesh2 (I have been given several) and if I take it in my hand and look at it for a moment, hes there. I have a little one by my bedside where I work, eat, and meditate. And then there is a Narayana3 which comes from the Himalayas, from Badrinath. I use them both as paperweights for my handkerchiefs! (My handkerchiefs are kept on a little table next to my bed, and I keep Ganapati and Narayana on top of them.) And no one touches them but me I pick them up, take a fresh handkerchief, and put them back again. Once I blended some nail polish myself, and before applying it, I put some on Ganapatis forehead and stomach and fingertips! We are on the best of terms, very friendly. So to me, you see, all this is very True.
   Only.
  --
   I remember a good-hearted priest in Pau [Southern France] who was an artist and wanted to have his church decorateda tiny cathedral. He consulted a local anarchist (a great artist) about it. The anarchist was acquainted with Andrs father and me. He told the priest, I recommend these people to do the paintings they are True artists. He was doing the mural decorationsome eight panels in all, I believe. So I set to work on one of the panels. (The church was dedicated to San Juan de Compostello, a hero of Spanish history; he had appeared in a battle between the Christians and the Moors and his apparition vanquished the Moors. And he was magnificent! He appeared in golden light on a white horse, almost like Kalki.6) All the slaughtered and struggling Moors were depicted at the bottom of the painting, and it was I who painted them; it was too hard for me to climb high up on a ladder to paint, so I did the things at the bottom! But anyway, it all went quite well. Then, naturally, the priest received us and invited us to dinner with the anarchist. And he was so nicereally a kind-hearted man! I was already a vegetarian and didnt drink, so he scolded me very gently, saying, But its Our Lord who gives us all this, so why shouldnt you take it? I found him charming. And when he looked at the paintings, he tapped Morisset on the shoulder (Morisset was an unbeliever), and said, with the accent of Southern France, Say what you like, but you know Our Lord; otherwise you could never have painted like that!
   Well.

0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unless one has the sense of the True LIFE, of the Truthit is nothing, nothing. All the rest is nothing, nothingpastimes, childish amusements, the business of people who have nothing else to do. Ah, no! Its not worth a seconds thought.
   You dont understand.
  --
   What is worthwhile is to seek the True SENSE of life: to what does it really correspond? What is there behind it all? Why has the Lord created it? What is He heading towards? What does He want? What does He want to happen? That, we have not found. What does He want!!
   He obviously has a secret, and He is keeping it. Well, I want His secret.

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, it was so lovely yesterday! The whole dayand all, all, all was the same as nowall the circumstances, the condition of the body, everything. It cant even be said that in one case the body was well and in the other it wasntit isnt True, it was all the same thing, all was the same. But in one case you floatyou float in a beatific light which carries you for all Eternity; and in the other case you seem to be walking through shifting sands without seeing clearly, without understandingdeadened, absolutely deadened.
   Thats why I had difficulty listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on herself) in order to come here and listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is willing to explain itself.
  --
   That is a True Secret. How splendid it will be when it is found.
   And at the same time theres a kind of prescience, like a sensation beforehand, of an omnipotence the True Omnipotence. And nothing but THAT can satisfy you, nothing elseall the rest is nothing.
   (Mother gets up to leave)

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then one understands all, allall the details. Some things can be understood intellectually or psychologically (which is very good, it has an effect and it helps you), but that always seems so hazy; it works through an imprecision. But now the vibrations mechanism is understoodits MECHANICS; and thus it becomes precise. All these attitudes the yoga recommendsbeginning with action done as offering, then complete detachment from the result (leaving the result to the Lord), then perfect equanimity in all circumstances, all these stages which one understands intellectually, feels sentimentally, and has fully experiencedwell, all this takes on its True MEANING only when it becomes what could be called a mechanical action of vibrationat that point one understands why it must be like it is.
   And these last few days, especially yesterday and this morning, oh! Extraordinary discoveries! We are on the right track.

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But all languageall language!is a language of Ignorance. All means of expression, all that is said and all the ways of saying it, are bound to partake of that ignorance. And thats why its so difficult to express something concretely True; to do so would require extremely lengthy explanations, themselves, of course, fully erroneous. Sri Aurobindos sentences are sometimes very long for precisely this reasonhe is trying to get away from this ignorant language.
   Our whole way of thinking is wrong!
  --
   From the True standpoint, the divine perfection is the whole (Mother makes a global gesture), and the fact that within this whole nothing can be missing is precisely what makes it perfect.1 Consequently, perfection means that each thing is in its place, exactly what it should be, and that relationships among things are also exactly what they should be.
   Perfection is one way to approach the Divine; Unity is another. But Perfection is a global approach: all is there and all is as it should be that is to say, the perfect expression of the Divine (you cant even say of His Will, because that still implies something apart, something emanating from Him!).

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it doesnt keep them from starting up again! They did so particularly after I read the passage where Sri Aurobindo affirms, THIS time I have come for THATand I shall do it. The day when I read this I turned towards him, not actually putting the question to him but simply turning towards him, and he told me, Read the book through to the end. And I know, I know its Truewhen I have read the book through to the end I will understand what he has done and I will even have the power to reply to all these suggestions. But meanwhile, everything that wants to keep me from doing it, all this obscure and subconscious ill will, tries its best to keep me from reading, including giving me this eye hemorrhage.
   Well, since I believerightly or wrongly, I dont know that the doctor has more experience than I, that from the therapeutic and biological standpoint he knows a bit more, I showed him the eye and asked, Can I read? Better not read until its finished, he replied, and told me to wash my eyes with glucose. (Its a useful piece of information for those with tired eyes: mix the glucoseliquid glucose, the kind that comes in ampoules for injectionwith something like the blue water we make here, half and half. Open the ample, put a third of it in the eye-cup, then add the blue water.) I have already tried it once and found that it gives a great deal of strength to the eyes. Tomorrow Im going to start doing it regularly. There you are.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What would it be like, for instance, to have a small supramental creation as a nucleus of action and influence radiating upon earth (to limit it to the earth)? Is it possible? Its easy to conceive of a superhuman nucleusa creation of supermen, that is, of men who by virtue of evolution and transformation (in the True sense of the word) have succeeded in manifesting the supramental forces; yet since their origin is human, there is inevitably a contact; even if everything is transformed, even if their organs are transformed into centers of force, a sort of human coloration still remains. These are the beings who, according to tradition, will discover the secret of direct, supramental creation, bypassing the process of ordinary Nature. Then through them the True supramental beings will be born, who will necessarily have to live in a supramental world. But how would contact be made between these beings and the ordinary world? How to conceive of a transformation of nature sufficient to enable this supramental creation to take place on earth? I dont know.
   Of course, we know that such a thing will require a considerable amount of time to be done, and it will probably go by stages, by degrees, with faculties appearing that at the moment we cant know or imagine, and which will change the conditions of the earththis is looking ahead a few thousand years.
  --
   It makes you sense so clearly that things in themselves dont count. What we call things in themselves are of no True importance! What really counts is the relationship of consciousness to these things. And theres a formidable power in this, since in one instance you touch something and drop or mishandle it, while in the other its so lovely, it works so smoothly. Even the most difficult movements are made without difficulty. Its an unheard-of power! We dont give it importance because it has no grandiose effects, its not spectacular. Yes, there are indeed states of grace when one is in the presence of a great difficulty and suddenly has all the power needed to face ityes, but thats something else. I am speaking of a power active in ordinary life.
   There was an instance of this the other day: someone in a completely detestable mood wrote me a letter; it was impossible, I couldnt reply I didnt know what to say. I simply applied the Force and remained like this (gesture of an offering to the Light). I said, We shall see. Several hours later (I knew I was going to see this person) I didnt even know if I was going to say I had read the letteror rather if what I was going to say would result from having read it. I had come to that pointnothing. But that very morning a little circumstance occurred that changed everything! And when I met the person I knew immediately what had to be said, what had to be done, and everything worked out.

0 1961-07-26, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its still True.
   When shall we see the end? In a hundred years?

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, we are the first possible instruments for making the world progress. For example (this is one way of putting it), the transformation of the Inconscient into the Subconscient is probably far more rapid and complete now than it was before man appeared upon earth; man is one of the first transformative elements. Animals are obviously more conscious than plants, but WILLED (and thus more rapid) progress belongs to humanity. Likewise, what one hopes (more than hopes!), what one expects is that when the new supramental race comes upon earth, the work will go much more swiftly; and man will necessarily benefit from this. And since things will be done in True order instead of in mental disorder, animals and everything else will probably benefit from it also. In other words, the whole earth, taken as one entity, will progress more and more rapidly. The Inconscient (oh, all this comes to me in English, thats the difficulty!) is meant to go and necessarily the Subconscient will go too.
   Broadly speaking, does this mean that physical Matter will become conscious?
  --
   Then this is the personality of the central being, the True Personality.
   Yes.
  --
   Otherwise there could be no permanent material life for this [individuality] is the very nature of materialization. Were it destined to disappear, then the phenomenon of physical dissolution would become permanent, and there would never be physical immortality; because, after exhausting a certain basically, a certain number of illusions or disorders or falsehoods, one would return to the Truth. But according to Sri Aurobindo, it isnt like that: this individualization, this individual personalization is the Truth, a real, au thentic divine phenomenon the only falsehood is the deformation of consciousness. Well, when we rediscover the True consciousness of Unity that Unity which is both in and above the manifest and the non-manifest (above in that it contains both the manifest and non-manifest equally), well, this Truth includes material personalization, otherwise that2 could not exist.
   But each individual has a different personality.
  --
   Yes, in principleeach True soul.
   True, meaning formed?
   Yes, formed if you consider it from below. But if you consider it from above (Mother laughs).
  --
   Then why have those who had realizations in the past, who found the True Self, all said it meant the dissolution of the individual, that no personality remained?
   Not all! only those who went off into Non-existence said this.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So its True that as long as this envelope is strong and undamaged, you are protected. But for instance, if you are over-tired or worried or flusteredanything that brings disorder into the atmosphere seems to make holes in this envelope, and all kinds of things can enter.
   Perhaps this is what Sri Aurobindo is speaking of.
  --
   Satprem remembers that a few years earlier Mother had told him about the circumstances of this incident: during her work in trance, Mother discovered the location of the 'mantra of life'the mantra that has the power to create life (and to withdraw it, as well). Theon, an incarnation of the Asura of Death, was of course quite interested and told Mother to repeat this mantra to him. Mother refused. Theon became violently angry and the link was cut (the link that connected Mother to her body). When he realized the catastrophe his anger had caused, Theon grew afraid (for he knew who Mother was) and he then, as Mother recounts, made use of all his power to help her re-enter her body. Later, Mother gave this mantra to Sri Aurobindo... who let it quietly sink into oblivion. For it is not through a mantra that the secret of life (or death) is to be mastered, but through knowledge of the True Powerin other words, ultimately, knowledge of the reality of Matter and the mechanism of death: it is the whole cellular yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Mother.
   Tamas: inertia, obscurity.

0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was very interesting. However, the experience could not last because after a while I wasnt alone anymore. Actually, it was dinner time. Not that I couldnt eat in that stateit makes no difference (I can eat very easily through others, for instance: it has happened quite frequently that someone else eats and I am satisfied; theres no need to put anything inside, its very convenient! These are experiments.) But this was it was the almost total annihilation of the center. It didnt last because of the people (four, as always) bringing in dinner, serving the plates, etc.their concentration weakened the experience: it faded. The feeling of Im eating returned a littlenot I! That notion disappeared a long time ago! Not my True Imy True I has been settled up above for a very long time, and it doesnt move from there. But this body is eating; this body which has been put at the disposal of the work is eating (it didnt come in so many words and sentences, but still!). In short, the experience faded with the sensation of eating and I was unable to know its effect.
   But I would like to know the effect it must have on the bodys functioning. It would be interesting to know if the functioning becomes wholly harmonious or what? We will probably see. But the experience must last; it must last for at least one day, or even two or three then the result would be interesting to see.

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What to do about it? Oh, that will come. But its True, we are always too tensealways. And I know that as long as we are controlled by that admirable mind, we feel that to relax means to fall into tamas and unconsciousness. All these old notions remain, prolonging themselves; and theres something like the residue of one of those marvelous censors, telling you: Be careful, tamas, tamas! Be careful, you are dozing offvery bad, very bad. And its idiotic, because tamas is neither joyous nor luminous, while this is an immediate joy and light.
   ***

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then there is a doctor, V., who comes here twice a year to give a check-up to all who take part in the physical education program and all the children. He is an extremely honest and sincere man who believes in the mission of medical science. Each time he comes, I write something in his diary on the day of his departure (his whole diary is full of things Ive written they usually appear in the Bulletin or somewhere). On that very same day I learned that V. was leaving, and it suddenly came to meso clearly! Falsehood in the body that sort of juxtaposition of contraries, the inversion of the Vibration (only it doesnt really invertits a curious phenomenon: the vibration remains what it is but its received inverted)this falsehood in the body is a falsehood in the CONSCIOUSNESS. The falsity of the consciousness naturally has material consequences and thats what illness is! I immediately made an experiment on my body to see if this held, if it actually works that way. And I realized that its True! When you are open and in contact with the Divine, the Vibration gives you strength, energy; and if you are quiet enough, it fills you with great joyand all of this in the cells of the body. You fall back into the ordinary consciousness and straightaway, without anything changing, the SAME thing, the SAME vibration coming from the SAME source turns into a pain, a malaise, a feeling of uncertainty, instability and decrepitude. To be sure of this, I repeated the experiment three or four times, and it was absolutely automatic, like the operation of a chemical formula: same conditions, same results.
   This interested me greatly.
   And then, from a purely external and practical standpoint, I said, Illnesses are the falsehoods of the body (there is no question of lie here, it is a matter of falsehood; in French we have only the one word mensonge) and each doctor (here, of course, one would have to insert a little qualification: each sincere, honest doctor who truly wants to cure), each True doctor is a soldier in the great army of those who fight for Truth.3
   That was the sentence I wrote for my doctor.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first time you read your manuscript, I called Sri Aurobindo to hear it. He was in the subtle physical and he listened. Yesterday when I sat down to listen, I thought, It would be much better if he entered my brain because that way. In fact, I called him; he entered my brain. It took some time; all through the beginning of the reading we were still two; then he came in more and more, more and more, more and more. My headmy physical headseemed to be swelling up! There was no longer space for anyone but him. It was the light that dark blue light of mental power (but True mental power) in the physical the tantrics use it, you always see it with Xs action, but Ive never seen it this way before! My head was full, you knowfull, full, not an atom of space to spare I could feel it swelling up!
   And this light was absolutely immobilevibrationless, totally compact and coherent. When I see Xs light, for example, there are always vibrations in it; it vibrates, vibrates, things are shifting about; out with this, not a single vibration, not one movement: a MASS that seemed eternally immobile but which was (how to put it?) attentive, listening. It was a volume with the form of the head, as if that had wholly taken over the head. It was full, so full, yet with no feeling of tension or of anything resisting, none at all; there was only a kind of immobile eternity and COMPACT, compact, absolutely coherent, no vibrations. And it increased, increased more and more, it became heavy, but with a very particular heavinessnot a weight, the feeling of a mass.
  --
   And I saw that it was True, that the identification was established in such a detailed way, one could say, that there is no longer the joya joy of feeling like this (gesture of being embraced).
   (silence)
  --
   You see, when I want a True impression of a book, I open it at random; then I look at the first page, the last page sometimes I read the ending, then I go back to the beginningit doesnt matter where. What I want to know is whether the Force is there.
   Ordinary logic Read! Anywhere, the middle of a sentence, it doesnt matter!
  --
   I have noticed that the True inspiration doesnt come when one is very, very anxious, nor even when you have a very intense aspiration, but (how to put it?) when you succumb in a smile, and it all goes blank. Then theres nothing; but if you know how to curb impatience (simply delighting in His beatitude, even if ages passdelighting in His beatitude), then suddenly, when you least expect itflash! Thats IT!
   This has happened to me very, very oftensuddenly, poff! And with such certainty!

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When he first read the Vedastranslated by Western Sanskritists or Indian pandits they appeared to Sri Aurobindo as an important document of [Indian] history, but seemed of scant value or importance for the history of thought or for a living spiritual experience.2 Fifteen years later, however, Sri Aurobindo would reread the Vedas in the original Sanskrit and find there a constant vein of the richest gold of thought and spiritual experience.3 Meanwhile, Sri Aurobindo had had certain psychological experiences of my own for which I had found no sufficient explanation either in European psychology or in the teachings of Yoga or of Vedanta, and which the mantras of the Veda illuminated with a clear and exact light.4 And it was through these experiences of his own that Sri Aurobindo came to discover, from within, the True meaning of the Vedas (and especially the most ancient of the four, the Rig-veda, which he studied with special care). What the Vedas brought him was no more than a confirmation of what he had received directly. But didnt the Rishis themselves speak of Secret words, clairvoyant wisdoms, that reveal their inner meaning to the seer (Rig-veda IV, 3.16)?
   It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
  --
   The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a True realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
   ***

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wrote in my book that Paul Richard intended to bring out simultaneously in Paris a Review of the Great Synthesis. Is this True?5
   No, its not True! This was never intended, never! The Arya was bilingual, one part in French and one in English, but it was one and the same magazine published here in Pondicherry. There was never any question of publishing anything in France; this is incorrect, entirely falsea myth. Besides, it was I who translated the English into French, and rather poorly at that!
   I have noticed that as soon as one speaks of Richard one is unwittingly led to tell lies. Thats why I am so terribly careful to avoid the subject.
  --
   This man clearly led a rather loose life. Right after he left here he spent some time in the Himalayas and became a Sannyasi. Then he went to France and from France to England. In England he married againbigamy! I didnt care, of course (the less he showed up in my life, the better), but he was in a fix! One day I suddenly received some official letters from a lawyer telling me I had initiated divorce proceedings against Richard. it seems I had a lawyer over there! A lawyer I had never asked for, whose name I didnt know, a lawyer I didnt even know existedmy lawyer! The trial was taking place at Nice, and I was accusing Richard of abandoning me without any means of support! (That was nothing new I had paid all the expenses from the first day we met! But anyway.) Naturally, he couldnt plead that he was a bigamist; nor could he have me accuse him of being a bigamist, because it was True! So it seemed he hadnt been paying my expenses; but then I wasnt claiming anything from him in the case, no alimonya little incoherent, all that. After a few months I was finally informed that I was divorced, which was rather convenient for me as far as the bank was concerned. I had a marriage contract stipulating that our properties were separate; since I was the one with the money (he had nothing), I wanted to be free to do with it as I pleased. But the French were impossible in such matters: the woman was considered the minor party, so even if the money was the wifes and not the husbands, she couldnt withdraw it without his authorization. I dont know if its still like that, but in those days the husb and always had to countersignan annoying situation! I got around this in Japan (the banker there found the rule stupid and told me to ignore it), but the bank here can be a pain in the neck, so it was good to get this cleared up.
   He remarried two or three more times. By now (I believe) he is the father of quite a large family, with grandchildren and perhaps great-grandchildren. He lives in America. Someone once told me he was dead, but I could sense that he wasnt. Then, out of the blue, E. arrived, full of admiration, telling me she had met Richard and how stunningly he could preach to people.
  --
   It is remarkable that throughout Indian tradition Asuras are depicted as great ascetics. They try to wrest Power by dint of asceticism and austerities. But in fact, human beings are incapable of perceiving and seizing True power True power is transparent.
   According to Mother's wishes, the tape was erased up to this point. But years passed and circumstances changed, and when Satprem found the transcription of this conversation among his papers, he deemed it worthwhile to preserve the major portion of it for its historical interest. Mother's difficulties are always the difficulties of the 'Terrestrial Work'; and this particular Asura, who disturbed the earth in such a particular way, could hardly be passed over in silence.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Afterwards, when I met Sri Aurobindo and talked to him about it, he told me, It is surely the prototype of the supramental form. I saw it several times again, later on, and this proved to be True.
   But naturally, you understand, once the border has been crossed, there is no more ascent and descent; you have the feeling of rising up only at the very start, while leaving the terrestrial consciousness and emerging into the higher mind. But once you have gone beyond that, theres no notion of rising; theres a sense, instead, of a sort of inner transformation.
  --
   But I cant say that my process is to descend there first, as you write. Rather, this can be the process only when you are ALREADY conscious and identified; then YOU DRAW DOWN the Force (as Sri Aurobindo says, one makes it descend) in order to transform. Then, with this action of transformation, one pushes [the Force into the depths, like a drill]. The Rishis description of what happens next is absolutely True: a formidable battle at each step. And it would seem impossible to wage that battle without having first experienced the junction above.
   That is MY experience I dont say there cant be others. I dont know.

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was this need, this need. All the bodys cells began to vibrate with a more and more intense vibrationit was much more than a need; it was a necessity, a necessity to vibrate in unison with Truth. The cells seemed to be sensing the vibration of Truth, and so the entire body was in a state of total tensionnot tension in the ordinary sense, but it was like trying to find a note that rings True. Thats what it was: to make the cells vibration ring True to the Vibration of Truth.
   But you cant get that down on paper!

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, but I dont have that! I have a kind of awareness, but not the True experience. But Ill try, Mother, if you believe I can do it.
   I do believe it!
  --
   Yes if its not too much trouble! (Mother laughs) Spontaneously, simplyif you want to, if you feel like it. You know what I mean: a book that is True, in the sense that you wont say anything not perfectly True, but accessible not only accessible to the superior man, but to the honest man who finds that life really isnt good or pleasant and is wondering if there isnt some way to make it better.
   Without without great speculations.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because there comes a time when one perceives the entire universe in such a total and comprehensive way that, in truth, it is impossible to remove anything from it without disturbing everything. And going a couple of steps further, one knows for certain that things which shock us as contradictions of the Divine are simply things out of place. Each thing must be exactly in its place, and whats more, be supple enough, plastic enough, to admit into a harmonious, progressive organization all the new elements constantly being added to the manifest universe. The universe is in a perpetual movement of internal reorganization, and at the same time its growing: its becoming more and more complex, more and more complete, more and more integralindefinitely. And as the new elements manifest, the whole reorganization must be built on a new basis, and thus there isnt a second when ALL is not in perpetual movement. And when the movement is in accord with the divine order, its harmonious, so perfectly harmonious that its almost imperceptible. Now, if you descend from this consciousness towards a more external consciousness, you begin naturally to have a very precise feeling of what helps you attain the True consciousness and what bars the way or pulls you backwards or even fights against your progress. And so the perspective changes and you are obliged to say: this is divine or a help towards the Divine; and that goes against the Divine, its the Divines enemy. But this is a pragmatic standpoint, geared to action, to movement in material lifebecause you havent yet attained the consciousness surpassing all that; because you havent reached that inner perfection where you no longer have to fight, since you have gone beyond the field or the time or the utility of struggle. But before reaching that state in your consciousness and action, there is necessarily struggle; and if there is struggle, there is choice; and to choose, you need discrimination.
   (Mother remains silent)

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That, more than anything else, may be why I needed a bit of solitude: to reactivate that part of the psychic being which was the individual intermediary between True Consciousness and the body-consciousness: the part which had lived THAT, was aware of THAT, knew THATknew that wondrous miracle.
   (silence)

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This sort of will in people for purity, for Good (which in ordinary mentality is expressed by a need to be virtuous) is actually the GREAT OBSTACLE to True self-giving. Its the root of Falsehood, the very source of hypocrisy: the refusal to take up ones share of the burden of difficulties. And thats what Sri Aurobindo has touched on in this aphorism, directly and very simply.
   Do not try to be virtuous. See to what extent you are united, ONE with all that is antidivine. Take up your share of the burden; accept to be impure and false yourself, and in so doing you will be able to take up the Shadow and offer it. And insofar as you are able to take it and offer it, things will change.3
  --
   Your practice of psycho-analysis was a mistake. It has, for the time at least, made the work of purification more complicated, not easier. The psycho-analysis of Freud is the last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealthiest part of the nature, the lower vital subconscious layer, isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its True role in the nature. Modern psychology is an infant science, at once rash, fumbling and crude. As in all infant sciences, the universal habit of the human mindto take a partial or local truth, generalise it unduly and try to explain a whole field of Nature in its narrow termsruns riot here. Moreover, the exaggeration of the importance of suppressed sexual complexes is a dangerous falsehood and it can have a nasty influence and tend to make the mind and vital more and not less fundamentally impure than before.
   It is True that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges. If one wishes to purify and transform the nature, it is the power of these higher ranges to which one must open and raise to them and change by them both the subliminal and the surface being. Even this should be done with care, not prematurely or rashly, following a higher guidance, keeping always the right attitude; for otherwise the force that is drawn down may be too strong for an obscure and weak frame of nature. But to begin by opening up the lower subconscious, risking to raise up all that is foul or obscure in it, is to go out of ones way to invite trouble. First, one should make the higher mind and vital strong and firm and full of light and peace from above; afterwards one can open up or even dive into the subconscious with more safety and some chance of a rapid and successful change.
   The system of getting rid of things by anubhava [experience] can also be a dangerous one; for on this way one can easily become more entangled instead of arriving at freedom. This method has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicra [intellectual reflection] or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the True movement in its place; when that happens in excess, the sadhak has sometimes even to go back to the ordinary action of the ordinary life, get the True experience of it with a new mind and will behind and then return to the spiritual life with the obstacle eliminated or else ready for elimination. But this method of purposive indulgence is always dangerous, though sometimes inevitable. It succeeds only when there is a very strong will in the being towards realisation; for then indulgence brings a strong dissatisfaction and reaction, vairagya, and the will towards perfection can be carried down into the recalcitrant part of the nature.
   The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and True movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
   ***
   I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights,yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the True Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam. The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the True foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above. The self-chosen field of these psychologists is besides poor, dark and limited; you must know the whole before you can know the part and the highest before you can truly understand the lowest. That is the promise of the greater psychology awaiting its hour before which these poor gropings will disappear and come to nothing.4
   Questioned about the meaning of these words, Mother said, "The state I was in was like a memory."

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And to Theon, the God of the Jews and Christians was an Asura. This Asura wanted to be unique; and so he became the most terrible despot imaginable. Anatole France said the same thing (I now know that Anatole France had never read Theons story, but I cant imagine where he picked this up). Its in The Revolt of the Angels. He says that Satan is the True God and that Jehovah, the only God, is the monster. And when the angels wanted Satan to become the one and only God, Satan realized he was immediately taking on all Jehovahs failings! So he refused: Oh, nothank you very much! Its a wonderful story, and in exactly the same spirit as what Theon used to say. The very first thing I asked Anatole France (I told you I met him oncemutual friends introduced us), the first thing I asked him was, Have you ever read The Tradition? He said no. I explained why I had asked, and he was interested. He said his source was his own imagination. He had caught that idea intuitively.
   Well, if you speak this way to philosophers and metaphysicians, theyll look at you as if to say, You must be a real simpleton to believe all that claptrap! But these things are not to be taken as concrete truths they are simply splendid images. Through them I really did come in contact, very concretely, with the truth of what caused the worlds distortion, much better than with all the Hindu stories, far more easily.

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It may be True for some people, but not for her. If I hadnt seen her I might have been intrigued and tried to find out, but. A collective karma. Of course, there are all the links you have with people youve known in past lives; in that sense, yes, there is a collective karma! But really, people use such big words and big ideas for things that are actually quite natural.
   Yet I found it helpful to have some understanding of what happened in my other lives.
  --
   Naturally, if theres also an awareness of the idea behind it, if one does japa as a very active CONSCIOUS invocation, then its effects are greatly multiplied. But the basis is the magic of sound. This is a fact of experience, and its absolutely True. The sound OM, for instance, awakens very special vibrations (there are other such sounds as well, but of course that one is the most powerful of all).
   It is an attempt to divinize material substance.
  --
   In the course of my observation, I also saw the position of X and people like him, who practically spend their lives doing japa, plus meditation, puja,4 ceremonies (I am talking only about sincere people, not fakers). Well, thats their way of working for the world, of serving the Divine, and it seems the best way to themperhaps even the only way but its a question of mental belief. In any case, its obvious that even a bit of not exactly puja, but some sort of ceremony that you set yourself to dohabitual gestures symbolizing and expressing a particular inner statecan also be a help and a way of offering yourself and relating to the Divine and thus serving the Divine. I feel its important looked at in this waynot from the traditional viewpoint, I cant stand that traditional viewpoint; I understand it, but it seems to me like putting a brake on True self-giving to the Divine. I am speaking of SELF-IMPOSED japa and rules (or, if someone gives you the japa, rules you accept with all your heart and adhere to). These self-imposed rules should be followed as a gesture of love, as a way of saying to the Divine, I love You. Do you see what I mean? Like arranging flowers in a certain way, burning incense, dozens of little things like that, made beautiful because of what is put into themit is a form of self-giving.
   Now, I think that doing japa with the will and the idea of getting something out of it spoils it a little. You spoil it. I dont much like it when somebody says, Do this and you will get that. Its Trueits True, but its a bit like baiting a fish. I dont much like it.
   Let it be your own manner of serving the Divine, of relating to Him, loving Him, of joining Him to your physical life, being close to Him and drawing Him close to you that way its beautiful. Each time you say the Word, let it be an invocation, let it be like the recitation of a word of love; then its beautiful.

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Looking at it as a difference in attitude, the question is readily cleared up. But if I want the truth the True truth behind this difference, it becomes very difficult.
   And that is exactly what I have seen in the light of the events described in Perseus. If you dont take the problem generally but specifically, down to the least detail. But it evaporates as soon as you formulate it. Only when you feel it concretely, when you get a grip on it, can you grasp both things.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It takes such an effort to bring Light into this poverty, to bring a Force, a Reality, a Power, something, good Lord, something True! Through constant effort and will, constant tension, suddenly, ah! I get two or three seconds and then it all ebbs away again.
   In that former illusion, there were noble actions, generous actions, great, heroic actions, all adding color to life and capable of giving you some interesting hours. Now that too is gone: I see it all as childishness.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last time X came, I was very ill the day he arrived and he was called to my room upstairsactually I wanted him to come upstairs for several reasons, so he could see certain things. But he didnt see a thing, or if he did, he was reluctant to say so. Oh, its a physical ailment, he said (it isnt True, I had no physical ailmentperhaps he didnt want to say it), its a physical ailment; something may be acting from outside, but it doesnt amount to much. But it seems to me the formation was made a long time ago I was always feeling attacked and it must have been skillfully made!4
   It was that or else, as I often thought, some necessary preparation for the work something that had to be done.
  --
   The 19th was so-so, and on the 20th I was concentrated all day long: no contacts with anyone, nothing external, only an intense invocation as intense and concentrated as when youre trying to melt into the Lord at death. It was like that. The same movement of identification, but at its core a will for everything to work out in a good way here [on the material plane]. In a good way I mean I said to the Lord, YOUR Good, the True Good, not. The True Good, a victorious Good, a real progress over the way life is usually lived. And I stayed in this unwavering concentration the whole day, all the time, all the time: even when I spoke, it was something very external speaking. And then at night when I went to bed I felt something had changed the body felt completely different. When I got up in the morning, all the pains and disorders and dangers had vanished. Lord, I said, You have given me a gift of health.
   And with this change, the bodily substance, the very stuff of the cells, was constantly being told, Dont you forget, now you see that miracles CAN happen. In other words, the way things work out in physical substance may not at all conform to the laws of Nature. Dont forget, now! It kept coming back like a refrain: Dont forget, now! This is how it is. And I saw how necessary this repetition was for the cells: they forget right away and try to find explanations (oh, how stupid can you be!). Its a sort of feeling (not at all an individual way of thinking), its Matters way of thinking. Matter is built like that, its part of its make-up. We call it thinking for lack of a better word, but its not thinking: it is a material way of understanding things, the way Matter is able to understand.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is so because the original Will is reflected, as it were, in different realms, and in each realm the organization and relation of the images are changed. The world we live in is a world of imagesnot THE thing itself in its essence, but its reflection. We could say that in our material existence we are merely a reflection, an image of what we are in our essential reality. And the modalities of these reflections are what introduce all the errors and all the falsifications (what is seen in its essence is perfectly True and pure, existing from all eternity, while images are essentially variable). And according to the amount of falsehood introduced into the vibrations, the amount of distortion and alteration increases. Each circumstance, each event and each thing can be said to have one pure existenceits True existence and a considerable number of impure or distorted existences in the various realms of being. There is a substantial beginning of distortion, for instance, in the intellectual realm (indeed, the mental realm holds a considerable amount of distortion), and it increases as all the emotional and censorial realms interfere. Arriving at the material plane, the vision is most often unrecognizable. Completely distorted. To such a point that its sometimes very hard to realize that this is the material expression of thattheres not much resemblance any longer!
   This approach to the problem is rather new and can provide the key to many things.
  --
   So, according to the plane where you are conscious and can see, you perceive images and see events from varying distances and with varying degrees of accuracy. The only True and sure vision is the vision of the Divine Consciousness. The problem, therefore, is to become conscious of the Divine Consciousness and constantly maintain it in all lifes details.
   Meanwhile, there are all sorts of ways to receive indications. That exact, precise and (whats the word?) habitual vision certain people have may stem from various sources. It may be a vision through identity with circumstances and things when you have learned to expand your consciousness. It may be an indication from some chatterbox of the invisible world, who has got it into his head to let you know whats going to happenthis is often the case. Then everything depends on your harbingers morals: if he is having fun at your expense, he spins stories for youthis almost always happens to those who receive their information from entities. To bait you, they may repeatedly tell you how things are going to turn out (for they have a universal vision in some vital or mental realm); then, when they are sure you trust them, they may start telling you fibs and, as they say in English, you make a fool of yourself. This happens frequently! You have to be in a higher consciousness than these fellows, these entities (or these minor gods, as some call them) and able to check from above the value of their statements.
  --
   But the thing already exists, so it cant be called a premonition; its just that to come True for us it needs a few seconds to make contact with our senses, because a door or a wall or something prevents us from seeing it.
   Ive had many such experiences. Once I was walking along a mountain path wide enough only for one: on one side, a precipice, on the other, sheer rock. Three children were behind me and a fourth person brought up the rear. I was in the lead. The path skirted the rock so you couldnt see what lay ahead. It was quite dangerous, besides: one slip and you fell off the cliff. I was walking in front when suddenly, with other eyes than these (yet I was carefully watching my steps), I saw a snake lying on the rocks around the bend. Waiting. I took one soft step and a snake was actually there! This spared me the shock of surprise (because I had seen it and was advancing cautiously), and as there was no shock of surprise, I could say to the children without scaring them, Stop, be quiet, dont move. A shock might have caused a mishap the snake had heard us and was already on the defensive, coiled before his hole, head swayinga viper. It was in France. Nothing happened, but with confusion and commotion, who knows?
  --
   It can happen in different ways. Quite often I was informed by a small entity or some being or other. Sometimes the aura protected meall sorts of things. My life was rarely limited to the physical body. And this is useful, its good. Necessary alsoit enhances your capacities. Thon told me right from the start: You people deprive yourselves of the most useful kind of senses, EVEN FOR ORDINARY LIFE. If you develop your inner senses (he gave them fabulous names), you can. And its True, absolutely True, we can know infinitely more than we normally do, merely by using our own senses. And not only mentally but vitally and even physically as well.
   But what is the method?

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To begin with, I said that the vital is peopled by small entities, small formations, the remnants of human beings who have died. But there is a whole vital world which has nothing to do with that one, a world peopled by beings of the vital proper, beings of great power and even great beauty. Most people who dabble in occultism without having a deep enough spiritual life are immediately deluded by themsome even take them as the supreme God and worship them. Thats generally how religions are created. They are a great success. They are the supreme God of many a religion they are beings of the vital world, and can assume an appearance of overwhelming beauty. They are the biggest impostors in the world, and dangerous at that; it takes the spiritual instinct, the instinct of True spiritual purity, not to be deceived by them. Many religions and sects are founded on revelations and miracles, and every bit of it comes from vital beings.
   Its one of the greatest problems in human life; I dont mean spiritual life, but the life of people who deal with the beyond.
   There are skies (not heavens) in the vital world that are truly paradises. Naturally the real divine element is lacking, but only spiritual purity and the True spiritual sense can show you the difference. All who remain within the vital or mental worlds are completely deluded. They see marvelous things, miracles in profusion (thats where you find the most miracles!).
   By neglecting to explain this aspect [in this Talk], I passed over a large part of the topic in silence. I usually dont speak of those things, or else mention them only in passingit terrifies people and they immediately start wondering, Oh, is it really a god? Is it this is it that? Could it be a devil in disguise? They panic.
   Only its perfectly True that to deal with those realms one must either be fully protected by a guru, a real guru, a man with knowledge, or else have purity (not saintliness), an unmixed vital and mental purity. Very, very often, bhaktas [devotees] of Sri Aurobindo or mewhen they are sincere, truly sincere, that is, people of great spiritual purityhave dozens of beings appear to them, saying, I am Sri Aurobindo. It happens all the time, with all the right external appearancesits very easy for such beings to put on a disguise. It takes the inner psychic purity not to be deceivedyou invariably FEEL something that makes it impossible for you to be duped. But otherwise, many, many people are taken in.
   I dont like to talk about this because people here have no discrimination; they would be left with nothing but fear and would no longer believe in anything, forever asking me, Oh, isnt this a trick? Which paralyzes everything. Thats why I didnt speak about that in this Talk.
  --
   Actually, thats the main reason I dont like to talk about occultism. It puts people in touch with an extremely dangerous world which cant be safely entered unless one is (I cant even say a saint, because its not True; some saints enter the vital world and get right into it!) unless one is transformed, unless one has the True spiritual consciousness. On this condition alone are you perfectly safe. So where are the people with the spiritual consciousness? There are really very few of them, very few. And above all, in those who have this occult curiosity there are also all sorts of vital movements, which make it dangerous for them to enter that world. Unless, of course, they go shielded by the gurus presence; with that, you can go anywhere, its the same as going there with him. And if you do go with him, all is well; he has the knowledge and he protects you. But going there all on your own is you need the Divine Protection itself! Or the protection of the guru who represents the Divine. With the gurus protection you are safe.
   But isnt it possible to have a fruitful collaboration with those beings? Should they be avoided altogether, or what?

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I like the form of your expression very, very much. It contains something deep, very supple and polished at the same timelike a lovely, finely chiseled statue. There is profound inspiration and a rhythm, a harmony, which I like very much. I really enjoyed reading your first book2the kind of enjoyment that comes from discovering beautiful forms, an original way of looking at things and expressing them. I appreciated it tremendously. Immediately, spontaneously, I ranked you as a True writer.
   There you have it. I didnt think it was necessary to keep telling you all these things. But its True.
   Besides, youre totally wrongits not WHAT YOU ARE that makes you grumble; its just the opposite: you see yourself that way BECAUSE you grumble!

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Between 12:15 and two I was with the True Sri Aurobindo in the fullest and sweetest relationship there also in perfect consciousness, awareness, calm, and equanimity. At two I woke up and noted that just before, Sri Aurobindo himself showed me that still he was not completely master of the physical realm.
   I woke up at two and noticed that the heart had been affected by the attack of this group that is wanting to take my life away from this body, because they know that as long as I am in a body upon earth their purpose cannot succeed. Their first attack was many years ago in vision and action. It happened during the night and I spoke of it to no one. I noted the date, and if I can come out of this crisis, I will find it and give it out. They would have liked me dead years ago. It is they who are responsible for these attacks on my life. Until now I am alive because the Lord wants me to be alive, otherwise I would have gone long ago.
   I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not True, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1
   Now, individually, if you want to help, you have only to pray. What the Lord wants will be done. Whatever He wills, He will do with this body, which is a poor thing.

0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then began the process of descent,1 and the Voice was explaining it to me I lived through it all in detail, and it wasnt pleasant. It took an hour and a half to change from that True Consciousness to the individual consciousness. Because throughout the experience this present individuality no longer existed, this body no longer existed, there were no more limits, I was no longer herewhat was here was THE PERSON. An hour and a half was needed to return to the body-consciousness (not the physical consciousness but the body-consciousness), to the individual body-consciousness.
   The first sign of the return to individuality was a prick of pain, a tiny point (Mother holds between her fingers a minuscule point in the space of her being). Yes, because I have a sore, a sore in a rather awkward place, and it hurts2 (Mother laughs). So I felt the pain: it was the sign of individuality coming back. Other than that, there was nothing any moreno body, no individual, no limits. But its strange, I have made a strange discovery3: I used to think it was the individual (Mother touches her body) who experienced pain and disabilities and all the misfortunes of human life; well, I perceived that what experiences misfortunes is not the individual not my body, but that each misfortune, each pain, each disability has its own individuality as it were, and each one represents a battle.
  --
   I would prefer a word other than descent, because there was no sensation or notion of descentnone at all. It could be called the process of materialization or individualizationtransformation of consciousness would be more exact. It is the process of changing from the True Consciousness to the distorted consciousness thats it exactly.
   You say it yourself: the transition from the True Consciousness to ordinary consciousness.
   Thats it exactly. Descent doesnt convey the actual sensation there was no sensation of descent. None. Neither of ascent nor descent. None at all. Those creative gusts had no POSITION in relation to the creation; it was. There was ONLY THAT. THAT ALONE existed. Nothing else.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you about that experience of meeting Sri Aurobindo (the True Sri Aurobindo) in the subtle physical. This is the exact dateearly that morning I jotted it down on this paper. And it gives me the approximate date of the other vision: that is, I must have had my first experience with those people somewhere around the end of June or the beginning of July, 1959.
   Did I tell you about it? It was a sort of vision that I took for a beginning of work on the subconscient. I had come to a place where Sri Aurobindo was staying and found him closeted in his room. There was a sort of large hall, an immense hall with rooms opening onto it, and his apartment was off to one side (gesture). I asked to see him. I was told it wasnt possible and I had to wait. I was astonished. Then certain things happened in the hall concerning A. and M. (rather interesting things, but concerning them personally). And at the same time, I was waiting. When it was all over, I asked once again to go into the room. Then through the doorway I saw I saw a tall Sri Aurobindomuch taller than he actually wasstrong but rather thin, thin in a way that not the way he really wasit was rather a gauntness, very harsh, very cold; and he was somewhat darker than he used to be. I saw him there, walking up and down; and when he was told I was asking to see him, I saw him in the distance saying, No, I dont want to see her. I wont acknowledge her and I dont want anything to do with hershe has betrayed me. Something like that (I couldnt hear the actual words, but the gestures were plain enough). Well, that was the very first timenothing of the kind had ever occurred before.
  --
   And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a True spiritual relationship, a True union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
   Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
  --
   I didnt receive a promisethis Voice made me remember a promise I had made. I was saying to myself, How to connect this True Consciousness to the other oneits impossible! And just then I seemed to hear not Sri Aurobindo exactly, because then you immediately think of a particular body, but that sort of Voice saying to me, Your promise. You said you would do the Work. So thats when I said, Yes, I shall do the Work. And from that moment on the process of materialization began, the entire transition from the True Consciousness to the ordinary consciousness.
   I didnt receive a promise, but a reminder of the promise I had made.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has gradually come back, in the sense that actively. No, I cant even say thatits not True. What has come back is the increasingly precise memory of how I had organized the life of this body, the whole formation I had made, down to the smallest details for the things I was using, how I was making use of them, how I had organized all the objects around the body, all that. What has come back is the memoryis it memory? The awareness of all that has returned, as if I were putting the two back into contact. And so, instead of the body being left totally in the hands of those around me, the formation I had made is coming back, with certain changes, certain improvements and simplifications (but mind you, I had neither the intention nor the will to change anythingthose things are simply coming back into the consciousness like that, with certain changes made). In short, its a kind of conscious formation recrystallizing around this body.
   And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.
  --
   Its a wonderful story, seen as I see it. And I have observed it very carefully: it isnt an ordinary story seen with an exceptional knowledge, but a True Knowledge and a True Consciousness witnessing an exceptional story. Those three people may not be aware of how utterly exceptional it is, but thats simply because their consciousness is not sufficiently awake. But they too have been, and continue to be, exceptional.
   The whole story is a fairy tale.

0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the last thing he mentions is a marvel the joy and laughter of the soul. And its so True, so True! Always, all the time, no matter what happens, even when this body is in dreadful pain, the soul is laughing joyously within. Always, always, always.
   And suddenly, when I let myself go. You know, I have been advised (by the Lord!) to relax, relax, relax. He doesnt want action to result from the tension of an individual will; so relaxall right, relax. But when you relax and then suddenly get a horrible pain, you say Hey!but at the same time I laugh! What the people around me must think. I am crying and laughing! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know if I am making myself clear. I thought for a time, a very long time, that if Science went to its furthest possible limits (if this is conceivable), it would join up with True Knowledge. In the study of the composition of matter, for exampleby pressing the investigation further and further ona point would be reached where the two would meet. But when I had that experience of passing from the eternal Truth-Consciousness to the consciousness of the individualized world,1 well it appeared impossible to me. And if you ask me now, I think that this possibility of Science pushed to its extreme limits joining up with True Knowledge, and this impossibility of any True conscious connection with the material world are both incorrect. There is something else.
   And more and more these days, I find myself facing the whole problem as if I had never seen it before.
   Both paths may be leading towards a third point, and that third point is what I am at present not exactly studying; I am rather in quest of it the point where the two paths merge into a third that would be the True thing.
   But in any case, if it could be absolutely total (theres an if here), objective, scientific knowledge pushed to its extreme limits would certainly bring you to the threshold. Thats what Sri Aurobindo means. But he also says its fatal, because all those who went in for that knowledge believed in it as an absolute truth, thus closing the door to the other approach. In this respect it is fatal.
   From my own experience, though, I could say to all those who believe EXCLUSIVELY in the spiritual approach, the approach through inner experience, that thisat least if its exclusiveis equally fatal. For it reveals to them ONE aspect, ONE truth of the Whole but not THE Whole. The other side seems just as indispensable to me, for when I was so utterly in that supreme Realization, this other falsified, outer realization was undeniably just a distortion (and probably accidental) of something EQUALLY True.
   This something is what we are seeking. And perhaps not merely seekingwe may be taking part in the MAKING of it.
  --
   I dont think any single individual on earth (as it is now) no matter how great he may be, no matter how eternal his consciousness and origin, can all by himself change and realize. Change the world, change the creation as it is, and realize that higher Truth, the Truth that will be a new worlda Truer, if not absolutely True, world. A certain number of individuals (until now they seem to have come in succession, in time, but they might also come as a collectivity, in space) would seem indispensable for this Truth to be concretized and realized.
   On a practical level, I am sure of it.
  --
   And as for expressing what the other, the True position is like. It is so far beyond any intellectual state that I cant manage to put it into words.
   I know the words will come, but they will come through a series of lived experiences, experiences I havent had yet.

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I say there is quite True. When I dont observe, formulate or explain, the state is absolutely tranquil, peaceful, contented, sufficient unto itself. And out of it, I can see that something will definitely emerge.
   But as soon as I try to make it emerge, it all fades awaymeaning it isnt ripe yet.
  --
   But the reason behind the idea was my physical condition. I hadnt thought of Sujata at first; I simply saw I dont know. Im tired all the time, its True. My reserves are all used up. Anything extra exhausts me. And on top of it, theres also a discouraging psychological state. For one thing, my nights are totally unconscious the mind turns round and round and I cant sleep. My meditations are always the same. You know, the feeling of nothing, nothing, nothing. So I think the cause of all this lies in the kind of physical life I lead.2
   A lack of vitality.
  --
   But its True what you said Im quite aware of it. There wont be any more problems once that thing is unblocked.
   Thats right!

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Almost no philosophy, nothing intellectualalmost a story. His work presented in an entirely practical and matter-of-fact way, like the talks I used to give to the children here. When I said to the children, This, you know, is why you are here, I told them in a way they could understand, didnt I? Well the book should be like that. If I were to write (I will never write a book on Sri Aurobindo! Never, never, never I know it), but were I ever to write a book on Sri Aurobindo, thats the book I would write, something like a fairy tale. Just imagine. You see life, you see how it is, you are used to this sort of existence; and its dreary and its sad (some people find it entertainingbecause it doesnt take much to entertain them!). Well, behind it all there is a fairy tale. Something in the making, something thats going to be beautiful, beautiful, inexpressibly beautiful. And we shall take part in it. You have no idea, you think you will forget everything when you die, leave it all behind you but its not True! And all who feel the call to a beautiful, luminous, joyous, progressive life, well they will all take part in it, in one way or another. You dont know now, but you will after a while. There you are.
   A fairy tale.
  --
   No, only one thing worries me, one thing alone: your physical health. But to tell the truth (the True truth of what I KNOW), I dont think theres any climate a body cant adapt to.
   But I dont think so either!
  --
   We have some real little devils in the making here. Interesting, True enoughoh, the vital is definitely not suppressed! But really.
   Theres a little American boy here (I dont know if his mother is completely helpless or just idolizes him, but anyway she lets him run wildshes always defending him, she wont allow anyone to scold or punish him), and this child wont take any classes or accept any teacher, but just runs around the school from one classroom to anothermaking noise, hitting people, calling the teacher nameslike a whirlwind; and then off he goes! And one day he went into the Playground; hes such a maniac that hes not allowed there, but he sneaked in, and there were some girls and women doing exercises on the groundhe started running around on their stomachs! (Laughter) It was a scandal.
  --
   And its True! It is the most beautiful fairy tale in the world. Theres none more beautiful.
   I am going to tell you the most beautiful story in the world.
  --
   And here (umbilical region): something like a quiet ease (theres no equivalent in French). A quiet ease. It has been all cramped up, and now it must widen. The inner life of the prana must be widened (the inner vital, the True vital, the being that has the experiences I told you about the piece of glass, the glimpse of the sea); thats what must widen. And vast, vast. It is all cramped up and it suffers. It has to be relaxed inwardly, by bringing in the Force, the Force of that new experience [April 13]: apply it there. And you simply let yourself go; if you could catch hold of the wave movement, that would be perfect.
   Like this: relax, relax, relax. Youre floating on an infinite undulating movementfloating, floating, floating. Shall we try?

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That, in any event, is how whats speaking to you here manages to get to the True room.
   It seems to take time, the way I am telling it now, but actually a minute or two of silence and its done.
  --
   In ordinary language, the vibration of the mantra is what helps the body to enter a certain state but it is not particularly THIS mantra: it is the particular relationship established between a mantra (it has to be a True one, a mantra endowed with power) and the body. It surges up spontaneously: as soon as the body starts walking, it walks to the rhythm of those Words. And the rhythm of the Words quite naturally brings about a certain vibration, which in turn brings about the state.
   But to say its these particular Words exclusively would be ridiculous. What counts is the sincerity of the aspiration, the exactness of the expression and the power; that is, the power that comes from the mantra being accepted. This is something very interesting: the mantra has been ACCEPTED by the supreme Power as an effective tool, and so it automatically contains a certain force and power.5 But it is a purely personal phenomenon (the expression is the same, but the vibrations are personal). A mantra leading one person straight to divine realization will leave another person cold and flat.

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother refers to the previous conversation, in which she was looking for the reasons behind the passage from one room to another, from the room of pain to the True room: "I can't catch hold of what makes it happen. What's happening? What's going on?!")
   I had an experience yesterday afternoon that might put us on the track.
  --
   Material knowledge, I think I mean the higher use of the physical mind, which keeps you from entering the True room.2 Because I simply kept repeating, I have to say: I WANT TO GO THERE (in other words, it was a crystal clear, imperative will coming from the highest level) I have to say: I WANT TO GOnot that, not your methods! (Mother laughs.)
   ***
  --
   But this experience left me with a True sense of satisfaction, of fullness: his work had been perfect and his response to the divine Force, to the Grace that came to him, was magnificent. It may be several people,3 it may be one particular person I dont know. It happened just last night.
   You remember all the difficulties I encountered in those other visions at night. Well, this was very interesting because it was just the opposite: I was in a very complicated place full of obstacles and difficulties, but someone or something was always there when I arrivedeverything would get sorted out and I would go on my way. It all sorted itself out automatically the feeling of a power putting everything in order. And I remember when the mason arrived, just as I was facing that rather big obstacle, there was someone on my right (someone very official, wearing a dark coat) who thought (the contact was through thought rather than words), Oh! Shes always calling on the workers for help instead of. And I answered, The workers are more efficient and their goodwill (all that business of caste, you know, or of society or social position). The workers have simple hearts, I said, they are efficient in their work and have more goodwill than the people who think theyre so smart! It was funny. So this made two interesting experiences yesterday, one after the other.
  --
   I.e., the crystalline river and the muddy river, the room of pain and the True room. Mother later clarified: "At a given moment, the water was either one way or the other; I wasn't changing place, the STATE was changing."
   Mother reemphasized: "Those who use the mind to seek knowledge cannot enter the True room that is quite clear."
   Several people combined in this single individual being.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But one thing has happened practically without my noticing it. In the past, before that experience [April 13], the body used to feel the struggle against the forces of wear and tear (different organs wearing out, losing their endurance, their power of reaction, and certain movements, for instance, becoming less easy to make). Thats what the body felt, although the body-consciousness never sensed any aging, never, none that simply didnt exist. But in actual material fact, there was some difficulty. And now, looking at it in the ordinary way, externally, superficially, you might say there has been a great deterioration; well, the body doesnt feel that way at all! What it feels is that a particular movement, effort, gesture or action belongs to the worldthis world of ignorance and isnt being performed in the True way: its not the True movement, done in the True way. And its sensation or perception is that the state I was speaking of, soft, with no angles, has to develop along a certain line and produce effects on the body that will make True action possible, action expressing the True will. With no difference on the surface, perhaps (I dont know about that yet) but done in another way. And I am not talking about grandiose things, mind you, but of everyday activities: getting up, walking, taking a bath. I no longer have a feeling of incapacity, but a feeling of (whats the word for it?) an unwillingnessa bodily unwillingnessto do things in the old way.
   There is another way to be found.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), When I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its True! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
   I dont do it on purpose.

0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My own experience is going on in the tiniest details, details imperceptible in themselves but pointing in a certain direction that, increasingly, is this: when you take a wrong attitude, it immediately sets off all the disorders. Almost as if you shift into a wrong gear the image is too rigid, of course, its not really that but we can say that the whole universe is rolling smoothly along and its only when you go like this or like that (Mother indicates a shifting of gears) that disorders arise. You can have a wrong attitude in a number of ways. Its like a slight shifting of gears: things still work (assuming the mechanism to be particularly supple) but they gratethey grate and therefore wear out and deteriorate and break down. But if they were in the True position, there would be no friction.
   The sense of friction doesnt existit disappears, theres no friction. Friction results only from the wrong angle from something, a sort of shift.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The True thing escapes completely.
   So I am in a transitional positionits all very well to see whats wrong, but there should at least be something thats right!
  --
   Last night I said to myself, Now look, thats not so brilliantif we are still no farther than that. You see, I was having an experience of (it wasnt an experience, really, but quite a normal state that was continuing and, as far as I could see, was practically continuous) a recharging of batteries. But there was also a kind of receiving and observing devicedetestable! And I used to think it was excellent! For years before last April, everything was very calm, the mind was always turned this way (gesture above), silent, and there was a sort of functioning I thought it was very good! Well, I have realized that its worthless. Mind you, I wish everyone could have what I had! It was extremely handy, far beyond ordinary mental methods but in fact, its not True. It is still a a gimmick. Not the True thing. Its still one of the things that keep life from being divine, so its worthless!
   But what in our present existence doesnt keep life from being divine? Nothing I know of! (Mother laughs) happily, Sri Aurobindo and I were the same on this point [a sense of humor]. Effortlessly, from a very young age, something in me has always laughed. It sees all the catastrophes, sees all the suffering, sees it all and cant help laughing the way one laughs at something that pretends to be but isnt.
  --
   Before I met Sri Aurobindo they would come and come and come to me, night after night and sometimes during the daya mass of things! Afterwards I told Sri Aurobindo about it, and he explained to me that it was quite natural. And indeed, it is quite natural: with the present incarnation of the Mahashakti (as he described it in Savitri), whatever is more or less bound up with Her wants to take part, thats quite natural. And its particularly True for the vital: there has always been a preoccupation with organizing, centralizing, developing and unifying the vital forces, and controlling them. So theres a considerable number of vital beings, each with its own particular ability, who have played their role in history and now return.
   But this one [the tall white Being] is not of human origin; it was not formed in a human life: it is a being that had already incarnated, and is one of those who presided over the formation of this present being [Mother]. But, as I said, I saw it: it was sexless, neither male nor female, and as intrepid as the vital can be, with a calm but absolute power. Ah, I found a very good description of it in one of Sri Aurobindos plays, when he speaks of the goddess Athena (I think its in Perseus, but I am not sure); she has that kind of its an almighty calm, and with such authority! Yes, its in Perseuswhen she appears to the Sea-God and forces him to retreat to his own domain. Theres a description there that fits this Being quite well.3
  --
   Some interesting things have been happening in that world [since the supramental descent]. How can I explain? Those beings have an independence, an absolute freedom of movement (although at the same time, they are all a single Being), but they had the True sense of perfect Unity only with the supreme Consciousness. And now with this present intervention [Mothers], with this incarnation and the establishment of the Consciousness here, like this (Mother makes a fist in a gesture of immutable solidity), in such an absolute way (I mean there are no fluctuations) HERE, on earth, in the terrestrial atmosphere, this incarnation has a radiating action throughout all those worlds, all those universes, all those Entities. And it results in small events,7 incidents scaled to the size of the earthwhich in themselves are quite interesting.
   (long silence)
   Everything that happened prior to the experience of April 13 has disappeared, as it were, and the usual functioning of the consciousness has been totally annulled; it is trying little by little to create a new mode of operationnot merely trying: it is in the PROCESS of doing so on a Truer foundation; a Truer foundation, or Truer relations, or vibrations, or functionings (I dont know the right word for it: all these things at once). That presence the other day [the tall white Being] was nothing essentially newit had already intervened a good many times; and yet it was new, because the whole functioning was new. Its like my experience two nights ago [the recharging of batteries], I had it for months on end; well, it was new because it was based on a new functioning. And each time (is it out of habit, or to make me understand, to make me see the difference?), each time the old functioning starts up, first of all I really feel I am losing the True contact, that the True thing is escaping, and then I wonder how anybody can function like that without going insane! Thats what strikes me nowthis feeling of going insane! I mean it grates, it scrapes, it makes no senseit misses the point. It is not the True thing, its beside the point. It tries to imitate something inimitable. And so I ask myself, What is this? Am I going crazy? Am I losing my faculties? And then I realize its not that at all! Above theres a state of immutable and UNSHAKABLE concentration, constant and almighty, and with but a drop of That, a spark of That, all problems are solved. Then I see clearly that its only a demonstration to make me see the inadequacy of the old, habitual functioningto really and truly convince me that its inadequate. Its rather hard to bear, actually. Last night I had it, I have seen it again in recent days: it lasts a few secondsjust enough for a satisfactory lesson! It may also happen to make me understand, but afterwards I wonder, Well, if everybody is in this state they dont know it, but its just terrible! And I realize that the LEAST thing, the slightest circumstance, is COMPLETELY distorted, instantly distorted by the way people work it out, the way they cause events to develop.
   Thats an ever-present experience.
   But this is still a period of preparation; the best thing to do now is to look and look and look again, observe and observe and observe again; and to have experiences, lots of experiences, because all that is nothing the thing ITSELF must be grasped. Weve got to catch the tail of the True functioning, so it can be substituted for the other at will. Thats it exactly.
   And that requires minute-to-minute observation.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have experienced this hundreds and hundreds of times: one has a deep, True experience, but the mind, even the higher mind, immediately latches onto it (usually its the higher mind) and very actively makes its OWN thing out of the experience, thus bringing in its own distortion.
   It comes merely as an addition, the distortion is not total, theres still something quite True behind it.
   All those things are barriers the mind sets against the Truth.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I try to make people understand this through a practical demonstration. You know, I very rarely appear to people in a form even vaguely similar to the one I physically I was about to say had! It always depends on what they are akin to, what theyre most intimate withall sorts of forms. And I try to make them comprehend that THAT form is just as much mine as this one (Mother touches her body). To tell the truth, it is much more truly mine. As for the True form the True Formto bear the sight of it, one must be able to relate directly to the Supreme. So when people say, I want to see you, or I see you, they mean the aspect of mine they know. But these torrents of forms are ALL True, and most of them Truer than this body has ever been. To my consciousness it was always, oh, so pitiably approximatea caricature! Not even a caricature: no resemblance at all.
   It had its good qualities (I seem bent on speaking in the past tenseits spontaneous), qualities it was built and chosen for. For practical purposes, this body was very necessary, but when it comes to manifesting!
  --
   As soon as you stop hurrying, you enter a Truer vibration.
   See you Saturday, then. Keep it up. Its very good, much better than you think!

0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have few contacts with external realities. Your True life is there. It comes down a bit here (Mother points to the upper forehead), and goes like that (gesture above and around the head). It extends beyond your body, and is very active and steady. Then from time to time theres a cascade, a lovely, shimmering cascade (gesture). You know, like a luminous fountain. Its VERY pretty, showering down like raindrops. And then here (the upper forehead) it starts moving.
   Ah, its good, its interesting.
   Yet I dont feel its the True life.
   Oh, no!
   The True life it will come.
   The True life is something else, something thats yet to come. It is something else.
   The True life is Sat-prem. Thats for later on. When it does come forward, then you will get a sense of the True life.
   It will come.
  --
   The True life in its SIMPLE purity cannot come until until the Lord Himself is doing and deciding everything, acting, realizing, living, having the experience. When everything is in His hands and you have absolutely nothing to do and dont even know WHERE YOU ARE, then then it comes in its purity, not before.
   This is the difference, the radical difference, since the experience of [April 13]: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone), a habit of speaking; so the less one speaks, the happier one is. Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who wills, He who acts.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But anyway, the Old World is an OLD world in the True sense of the word. India is much, much older, but more alive. Yet now it strikes me as so very rotten! They went rotten. You know what happens when a rotten apple is put next to a good one: England came and stayed much too long. It made things go quite rotten. Very, very rotten; its difficult to heal. Otherwise, whats not rotten is truly good.
   But there is a place where something is awakening, a small something like what little children and animals have, going like this (Mother imitates a baby bird poking its beak out of the nest and peering around), peep-peep-peep, oh, alert and eager to know: America. They have a carapace as hard as an automobilesit has to be hammered open, but underneath theres something that wants to know and knows nothing, nothing, is totally ignorant but oh, it wants to know! And this can be touched. They may be the first to awaken.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, look at thisyesterday someone read me a letter Sri Aurobindo wrote to Barin in April 1920, a few days before I returned from Japan. It was written in Bengalitremendously interesting! He speaks of the state of the world, particularly India, and of how he envisaged a certain part of his action after completing his yoga. Its extremely interesting. And theres some very high praise for Europe. Sri Aurobindo says something like this: You all think Europe is over and done with, but thats not True, its not finished yet. In other words, its power is still alive.
   This was in 1920.
  --
   The old way of yoga failed to bring about the harmony or unity of Spirit and life: it instead dismissed the world as Maya [Illusion] or a transient Play. The result has been loss of life-power and the degeneration of India. As was said in the Gita, These peoples would perish if I did not do worksthese peoples of India have truly gone down to ruin. A few sannyasins and bairagis [renunciants] to be saintly and perfect and liberated, a few bhaktas [lovers of God] to dance in a mad ecstasy of love and sweet emotion and Ananda [Bliss], and a whole race to become lifeless, void of intelligence, sunk in deep tamas [inertia]is this the effect of True spirituality? No, we must first attain all the partial experiences possible on the mental level and flood the mind with spiritual delight and illumine it with spiritual light, but afterwards we must rise above. If we cannot rise above, to the supramental level, that is, it is hardly possible to know the worlds final secret and the problem it raises remains unsolved. There, the ignorance which creates a duality of opposition between the Spirit and Matter, between truth of spirit and truth of life, disappears. There one need no longer call the world Maya. The world is the eternal Play of God, the eternal manifestation of the Self. Then it becomes possible to fully know and fully realize Godto do what is said in the Gita, To know Me integrally. The physical body, the life, the mind and understanding, the supermind and the Ananda these are the spirits five levels. The higher man rises on this ascent the nearer he comes to the state of that highest perfection open to his spiritual evolution. Rising to the Supermind, it becomes easy to rise to the Ananda. One attains a firm foundation in the condition of the indivisible and infinite Ananda, not only in the timeless Parabrahman [Absolute] but in the body, in life, in the world. The integral being, the integral consciousness, the integral Ananda blossoms out and takes form in life. This is the central clue of my yoga, its fundamental principle.
   This is no easy change to make. After these fifteen years I am only now rising into the lowest of the three levels of the Supermind and trying to draw up into it all the lower activities. But when this siddhi will be complete, then I am absolutely certain that through me God will give to others the siddhi of the Supermind with less effort. Then my real work will begin. I am not impatient for success in the work. What is to happen will happen in Gods appointed time. I have no hasty or disorderly impulse to rush into the field of work in the strength of the little ego. Even if I did not succeed in my work I would not be shaken. This work is not mine but Gods. I will listen to no other call; when God moves me then I will move.
  --
   What I am aiming at is not a society like the present rooted in division. What I have in view is a Samgha [community] founded in the spirit and in the image of its oneness. It is with this idea that the name Deva Samgha has been given the commune of those who want the divine life is the Deva Samgha. Such a Samgha will have to be established in one place at first and then spread all over the country. But if any shadow of egoism falls over this endeavor, then the Samgha will change into a sect. The idea may very naturally creep in that such and such a body is the one True Samgha of the future, the one and only centre, that all else must be its circumference, and that those outside its limits are not of the fold or even if they are, have gone astray, because they think differently.
   You may say, what need is there of a Samgha? Let me be free and live in every vessel; let all become one without form and let whatever must be happen in the midst of that vast formlessness. There is a truth there, but only one side of the truth. Our business is not with the formless Spirit alone; we have also to direct the movement of life. And there can be no effective movement of life without form. It is the Formless that has taken form and that assumption of name and form is not a caprice of Maya. Form is there because it is indispensable. We do not want to rule out any activity of the world as beyond our province. Politics, industry, society, poetry, literature, art will all remain, but we must give them a new soul and a new form.
   Why have I left politics? Because the politics of the country is not a genuine thing belonging to India. It is an importation from Europe and an imitation. At one time there was a need of it. We also have done politics of the European kind. If we had not done it, the country would not have risen and we too would not have gained experience and attained full development. There is still some need of it, not so much in Bengal as in the other provinces of India. But the time has come to stop the shadow from extending and to seize on the reality. We must get to the True soul of India and in its image fashion all works.
   People now talk of spiritualizing politics. Its result will be, if there be any permanent result, some kind of Indianized Bolshevism. Even to that kind of work I have no objection. Let each man do according to his inspiration. But that is not the real thing. If one pours the spiritual power into all these impure forms the water of the Causal ocean into raw vesselsei ther the raw vessels will break and the water will be spilt and lost or the spiritual power will evaporate and only the impure form remain. In all fields it is the same. I can give the spiritual power but that power will be expended in making the image of an ape and setting it up in the temple of Shiva. If the ape is endowed with life and made powerful, he may play the part of the devotee Hanuman and do much work for Rama,2 so long as that life and that power remain. But what we want in the Temple of India is not Hanuman, but the god, the avatar, Rama himself.
   We can mix with all, but in order to draw all into the True path, keeping intact the spirit and form of our ideal. If we do not do that we shall lose our direction and the real work will not be done. If we remain individually everywhere, something will be done indeed; but if we remain everywhere as parts of a Samgha, a hundred times more will be done. As yet that time has not come. If we try to give a form hastily, it may not be the exact thing we want. The Samgha will at first be in unconcentrated form. Those who have the ideal will be united but work in different places. Afterwards, they will form something like a spiritual commune and make a compact Samgha. They will then give all their work a shape according to the demand of the spirit and the need of the agenot a bound and rigid form, not an achalayatana3, but a free form which will spread out like the sea, mould itself into many waves and surround a thing here, overflood a thing there and finally take all into itself. As we go on doing this there will be established a spiritual community. This is my present idea. As yet it has not been fully developed. All is in Gods hands; whatever He makes us do, that we shall do.
   Now let me discuss some particular points of your letter. I do not want to say much in this letter about what you have written as regards your yoga. We shall have better occasion when we meet. To look upon the body as a corpse is a sign of Sannyasa, of the path of Nirvana. You cannot be of the world with this idea. You must have delight in all thingsin the Spirit as well as in the body. The body has consciousness, it is Gods form. When you see God in everything that is in the world, when you have this vision that all this is Brahman, Sarvamidam Brahma, that Vasudeva is all thisVasudevah sarvamiti then you have the universal delight. The flow of that delight precipitates and courses even through the body. When you are in such a state, full of the spiritual consciousness, you can lead a married life, a life in the world. In all your works you find the expression of Gods delight. So far I have been transforming all the objects and perceptions of the mind and the senses into delight on the mental level. Now they are taking the form of the supramental delight. In this condition is the perfect vision and perception of Sachchidananda.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I had all this preparation. And I am giving you these details simply to tell you it all began with consciousness (I knew very well what consciousness was, even before I had any word or idea to explain it), consciousness and its forceits force of action, its force of execution. Next, a detailed study and thorough development of the vital. After that, mental development taken to its uppermost limit, where you can juggle with all ideas; a developmental stage where its already understood that all ideas are True and that theres a synthesis to be made, and that beyond the synthesis lies something luminous and True. And behind it all, a continual consciousness. Such was my state when I came here: Id had a world of experiences and had already attained conscious union with the Divine above and withinall of it consciously realized, carefully noted and so forthwhen I came to Sri Aurobindo.
   From the standpoint of shakti, this is the normal course: consciousness, vital, mental and spiritual.

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is very interesting to note that all these perceptions we consider physical, material (taste, color, etc.), Mother attributes to the mind. What then, is True physical perception?
   Like the needle of an electroencephalograph.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I understand your question. You want to know if this has an effect on all identical vibratory modes in the world. In principle, yes. But the effects may not be immediately visible; in the first place, our field of observation is nothingmaterially, what do we know? Only our immediate surroundings thats nothing. In 1920, for example, I had an experience of that type, which resulted in a symbolic but terrestrial action. It was a vision (I dont remember enough details to make it interesting) where each nation was represented by a symbolic entity, and there was a certain type of horrorof terror, rather. A certain will of terror was trying to manifest in that gathering of all nations. And I was witness to the whole thing. I remember it being a very conscious and rather long and detailed vision with a more intense reality than physical things have (it was in the subtle physical). And after it was over and I had done what needed to be done (I am not saying what because I dont remember all the details, and without accuracy it loses its value), when I came out of it I could say with TOTAL conviction: Terror has been overcome in the world. Of course, its not literally True, plenty of people still feel terror, but a certain type of terror was as if UNDERMINED at the foundations. What had already manifested kept on and is gradually being exhausted, but the terror that was trying to increase and dominate the life of nations was stopped cold.
   I have had other similar experienceson Durgas day, for instance, when Sri Aurobindo was still here (you know, thats the day when Durga masters an asura; she doesnt kill him, she masters him). Well, each year one particular type of thing was undermined (and my experiences were never mental: the experience would suddenly come, and AFTERWARDS I would realize it was Durgas day), and each time I used to tell Sri Aurobindo, Looktoday this (or that) thing has been cut off at the roots. Thats how it works with the adverse forcesyes, like something being uprooted from the world. Whatever has already spread out keeps going and follows its karma, but the SOURCE is dried up. Thats also what happened (it was in 1904, I believe) when the Asura of Consciousness and Darkness made his surrender and was converted; he told me, I have millions and millions of emanations, and these will keep on living, but their source has now run dry.4 How much time will it take to exhaust it all? We cant say, but the source has dried up and that is something extremely important. In 1920, that terror was trying to spread all over the world and to become really catastrophic; and then in my inner vision I could see that a whole movement had dried up at its source. This means that little by little, little by little, little by little the karma is being exhausted.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its going all right, mon petit. And I am more and more certain that I have given you your True name (this seems to be coming out of the blue, but). The more I come into conscious contact with the future (because it is right HERE, you see, just as we are pushing to go forward, it is pushing to descend), well its good. Its good.
   Dont worrydont worry; simply let yourself BE what you truly are.

0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (It is extremely unfortunate that the beginning of this conversation, which would have thrown a clear light on what follows, was not kept. As far as Satprem remembers, the subject was his sleep. It seems Mother was saying that while his "strolls by the sea" took place during sleep and by passing into another state, for herand this is where the notes beginthere was no more "sleep" and no more "passing" into another state, from the ordinary physical to the subtle physical, because everything seemed to have become or was becoming one and the same continuous Matter. The True Matter, probably.)
   Thats one thing thats happening. The two [the ordinary physical and the subtle physical] seem to be fusing more and more.
   I have already explained this to you on several occasions: instead of SHIFTING from one to the other, its as if one were permeated by the other, like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand in between the fingers of her left hand), and you can almost feel both simultaneously. Its one of the results of whats going on these days. A very slight concentration, for example, is all it takes to feel both at the same time, which leads me to a near conviction that True change in the physical results from a kind of PENETRATION. The most material physical substance no longer has that unreceptive sort of density, a density that resists penetration: it is becoming porous, and thus can be penetrated. Several times, in fact, Ive had the experience of one vibration quite naturally changing the quality of the other the subtle physical vibration was bringing about a sort of almost a transformation, or in any case a noticeable change in the purely physical vibration.
   That seems to be the process, or at least one of the most important processes.
  --
   And thats probably True! It has some good points: what they call stubborn in Englishyou know (Mother plants down her two fists and holds them motionless). And stubbornness is an essentially British quality, so theres no other word for it. The body is stubborn; and thats what is needed.
   All right.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its True!
   (silence)

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, read me your text now. Perhaps Ill be able to know if its True or not!
   But when you get right down to it, everything is Trueprovided everything else is accepted at the same time.
   ***
  --
   No! Its not True you dont have experiences. Its not True. I know its not True, you do have experiences I can see them.
   But I cant!

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a strange sensation, a bizarre perception of both the True functioning and the functioning distorted by the sense of being an individual body. Theyre not even you cant even say theyre superimposed, theyre almost simultaneous, and thats why it is so hard to explain. A number of things are malfunctioning in the body; I dont know if they can be called illnesses (maybe the doctors would call them illnesses), but in any case, theyre malfunctionings in the bodys organs: the heart, the stomach, the intestines, the lungs and so on. And at the same time theres (it cant be called a functioning) the True state. And thus certain disorders appear only when the consciousness as if the consciousness were pulled or pushed or poised in a certain way, and then, those malfunctionings INSTANTLY appearnot as a consequence: I mean the consciousness becomes aware of their existence. And if the consciousness stays in that position long enough, there are what we conventionally call consequences: the malfunctioning has its consequences (tiny things, such as physical discomforts, for instance). And if through (is it yogic discipline, is it the Lords intervention? Call it what you will) but if the consciousness regains its True position, the consequences cease IMMEDIATELY. Sometimes, though, its like this (Mother makes a gesture of an overlapping or interpenetration by interlacing the fingers of her two hands), in other words, this way, then that, this way, then that (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand back and forth through the fingers of her left to show the consciousness alternating between two states), this position, then that position, this one, then that one. This movement takes only a few seconds, so I can almost perceive the two functionings simultaneously. Thats what gave me the knowledge of the process, otherwise I wouldnt understand; I would simply think I am falling from one state into another. Thats not it, its just. The substance, the vibrations, everything is probably following its normal course, you see, and all that is really changing is the way consciousness perceives things.
   So pushing this knowledge to its limit that is, applying it generallylife (what we usually call life, the physical life of the body) and death are THE SAME THING, simultaneous its just that the consciousness moves back and forth, back and forth (same gesture). I dont know if I am making myself clear. But its fantastic.
  --
   This would tend to show. I dont know if we can generalize or if this is just one special case being worked out (I cant say), but theres a very distinct impression that what ordinary human consciousness perceives as death might simply be that the consciousness hasnt been brought back to its True position fast enough.
   I am quite aware that all this must seem confusing; I can feel how inadequate the words and expression are for describing the experience. When you want to be literary, you say its a reversal of consciousness but it isnt! Thats just literature.

0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A language mispronounced, misspelt, yet True.2
   (X.IV.647)

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo is speaking here of knowledge through inspiration or revelation. In other words, when something suddenly descends and illuminates your understanding: all of a sudden, you feel you know a certain thing for the very first time, because it comes to you directly from the domain of Light, the domain of True knowledge, and it comes with all its innate force of truthit illuminates you. And indeed, when youve just received it, it seems as though nothing could resist that Light. And if you make sure to let it work in you, it brings about as much transformation as it can in its own domain.
   It is a fairly common experience. When it occurs, and for some time afterwards (not very long), everything seems to organize itself quite naturally around that Light. Then, little by little, it blends with all the rest. The intellectual awareness of it remains, formulated in one way or another that much is left but its like an empty husk. It no longer has the driving force that transforms all movements of the being in the image of that Light. And this is what Sri Aurobindo means: the world moves fast, the Lord moves ever forward, and all that remains is but a trail He leaves in His wake: it no longer has the same instantaneous and almighty force it had at the MOMENT He projected it into the world.
  --
   It is the higher Knowledge, Truth expressing itself, what he calls the True knowledge; and that knowledge transforms the whole creation. But He seems to let it rain down constantly, you see, and if you dont hurry up (laughing), you get left behind!
   But have you never felt a sort of dazzling flash in your head? And then: Aha! Thats it! Sometimes its something that was known intellectually, but it was drab and lifeless; and then all at once it comes as a tremendous power, organizing everything in the consciousness around that Lightit doesnt last very long. Sometimes it lasts a few hours, sometimes a few days, but never longer, unless one is very slow in ones movement. And meanwhile, you know (laughing), the Source of Truth is moving on and on and on.
  --
   In fact, Satprem was ever pursuing the same question: How far does the shift to the other vision change the vision of Matterwhat does True Matter look like?
   ***

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, he means that what is True at one moment is no longer True at another. And thats what justifies the children of Error.
   Perhaps he means theres no such thing as error!
  --
   In fact theres no such thing as error. There are only things that seem impossible because we dont know that the Lord is all possibility and can do whatever He wants, any way He wants. We just cant get it through our heads: This can be, but that cant, we keep saying. But its not True! Everything is possible, and only our own stupidity says that something cant be.
   Difficult to say anything reasonable for the Bulletin.
  --
   Theres a person I wont name who has read Sri Aurobindos books and thought he understood them. He has been following a yogic discipline (anyway, he thought he was doing yoga) and he pulled down the Force. The Force responded (Mother laughs). He wound up with a headache! He got frightened and wrote to me in these exact words: This Force is the Lords Force (which is True, quite True), and it has turned into fear. So (Mother laughs) fear is the Lords principal perversion. There you have it. He read in books that the Lord is behind everything, that there is nothing that isnt the Lord; so its the Lord who has become perverted in His manifestation, naturally. The Force of the Lord came to help him and was changed into fear, so the Lords principal perversion is fear!
   If you read that, youd say he was going off his rocker.
  --
   This is plainly what he meant: Error is one of the innumerable, infinite possibilities (infinite means that absolutely nothing is outside the possibility of being). So where is there room for error in this? Its WE who call it error, its totally arbitrary. Thats an error, we say but in relation to what? To our judgment of what is True, yes, but certainly not in relation to the Lords judgment, since it is part of Him!
   Few people can bear this widening of understanding.
  --
   I often wonder: when one prays to the Lord, when one wants to tell Him that somethings wrong, I always feel its necessary to concentrate very hard because its really something Far you have to call. But is this True? Or is it really.
   It depends on us!
  --
   Of course, when we start thinking of all the zones, all the universal planes of consciousness, and that Hes way, way, way up there at the end of all that, well then it does become very far, very far indeed! (Mother laughs) But if we think of Him as being everywhere, in everything, that He is everything, that only our way of perceiving things keeps us from seeing and feeling Him, and all we have to do is this (Mother turns her hands inwards) a movement like this, a movement like that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn), then it gets to be quite concrete: you go like this (outward gesture) and everything becomes artificialhard, dry, false, deceptive, artificial; you go like that (inward gesture) and all is vast, tranquil, luminous, peaceful, immense, joyous. And its merely this or that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn). How? Where? It cant be described, but it is solelysolelya movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the True and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise and at the same time THIN: you dont need to do great things to get out of it. Before, there used to be a feeling of living WITHIN something and that a great effort of interiorization, concentration, absorption was needed to get out of it; but now I feel its something one accepts (Mother puts her hand in front of her face like a screen), something like a thin little rind, very hardmalleable, but very hard, very dry, very thin, very thin something like a mask you put on then you go like this (gesture), and its gone.
   I foresee a time when it will no longer be necessary to be aware of the mask: the mask will be so thin that we can see and feel and act through it, and it wont be necessary to put it back on.
  --
   But you have to shut this off (the head). Until you shut it off, you cant see the True thingyou can only use comparisons, you say its like this or like that oh!
   (silence)
  --
   It is quite remarkable that it was the body-consciousness that discoverednine years after his passingSri Aurobindo's abode (experience of July 24-25, 1959). The world where Mother went is thus a material world, not an "inner" world. The other Matter, the True Matter? We recall that in her very last Playground class, on November 28, 1958, Mother said: "Through each individual formation, physical substance progresses, and one day it will be able to build a bridge between physical life as we know it and the supramental life that is to manifest."
   ***

0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it is hideously True.
   But what should be done then? Should people wait, or what?
  --
   I know this because when the body became like thatit was more than three-quarters dead1and people were taking care of me, doing everything for me, I was fully conscious, FULLY, but I couldnt. I was like a dead person. And it wasnt that I couldnt move, but I couldnt manifest anything I didnt want to! I was in a state of total bliss, and couldnt have cared less about what was going to happen. Well, thats what I think must happen to those who who die in a state of graceits True, some people die well and others dont. It all depends on ones state of consciousness.
   If at death you withdraw from physical circumstances, from ordinary physical consciousness, and unite with the great universal Force, or the divine Presence, then all these little things. Its not that youre not conscious of themyou are very conscious: conscious of what others are doing, conscious of everything, but its not important.
  --
   Very interesting. And Pavitra was telling me recently that the causes of aging and decay are now being very seriously and deeply investigated. Some quite interesting discoveries are being made: that the cell is immortal, and that aging results merely from a combination of circumstances. This research is tending towards the conclusion that aging is merely a bad habitwhich seems to be True. Which means that when you LIVE in the Truth-Consciousness, Matter is not in contradiction to that Consciousness.
   And this is just what I am realizing (I dont think its anything unique or exceptional): the closer one draws to the cell itself, the more the cell says, But I am immortal! Only it must become conscious. But this takes place almost automatically: the brain cells are very conscious; the cells of the hands and arms of musicians are very conscious; with athletes and gymnasts, the cells of the entire body are wonderfully conscious. So, being conscious, those cells become conscious of their principle of immortality and say, Why would I want to grow old? Why! They dont want to grow old. It is very interesting.

0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I play I generally hear what I am playing. Its hard to say. Its not just an ordinary sound, its a combination of sounds, and its not no, its True, its not the same sound but something like the essence of that sound. But for instance, I have a sort of feeling that what I am hearing should be expressed by a large orchestra. I SEE it, you know, I see something like large orchestras around me, on my right, on my leftand I am supposed to transcribe it on a harmonium! Its like an orchestra made up of groups of musicians, with each group expressing one part of that combination, which is a much more complete sound than the ear can perceive. Thats what it is. Its not something you can express just by humming a little tune, but a whole body of musical vibrations. And as I hear it, I see how it should be expressed. I see large orchestras around me. But its another kind of vision; its not the precise vision of the physical eye, but something very its how consciousness sees. How can I describe it! All you can say is that its not our normal kind of vision, or hearing, either.
   Its quite a total knowledge, which includes a vision, an awareness of the combination of sounds and how they should be expressed.
  --
   But anyway, its right on the border of the higher hemisphere. Its the first expression of Consciousness as joy. I remember finding that same vibration of joy in Beethoven and Bach (in Mozart also, but to a lesser degree). The first time I heard Beethovens concerto in Din D major, for violin and orchestra suddenly the violin starts up (its not right at the beginningfirst theres an orchestral passage and then the violin takes it up), and with the first notes of the violin (Ysaye was playing, what a musician!2), with the very first notes my head suddenly seemed to burst open, and I was cast into such splendor. Oh, it was absolutely wonderful! For more than an hour I was in a state of bliss. Ysaye was a True musician!
   And mind you, I knew nothing of all those worlds, I hadnt the slightest knowledge; but all my experiences came that wayunexpectedly, without my seeking anything. When I looked at a painting, same thing: something would suddenly open up inside my head and I would see the origin of the painting and such colors! One can get to that world directly from the vital, without going through all the mental gradations.
  --
   When she next saw Satprem, Mother added the following correction: "After you left, they came. It's not I who remembered they MADE me remember! There was Saraswati saying, 'What about my sitar?' And Krishna, 'What about my flute?' (Mother laughs) There was another one also, I don't remember who. They were really upset! They told me right away, 'What are you talking about! We LOVE music.' All right. 'Fine,' I said (Mother laughs). It's TrueKrishna is a great musician, and Saraswati is the perfection of expression.... Now that we have acknowledged their merits (Mother bows), go on with your reading."
   Ysaye (1838-1931): celebrated Belgian violinist, colleague of Rubinstein.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I met another Chinese a few years ago, a man with a spiritual life. He came to meet me and talked for an hour about China. It made me understand China externally as if I had been born and lived my whole life there. I saw they were people who have attained the summit of the intellect, and who have a creative powerinventors. He told me, No people in the world could understand Sri Aurobindo intellectually as well as the Chinese. And it was luminously True. The highest intellectual comprehension, really at its peak.
   Its another story when it comes to doing yoga. Although that must depend entirely on the individual. The Chinese dont have the same spiritual intensity you find rooted in the Indian characterits something completely different. Here, spiritual life is real, concrete, tangibletotally real. For the Chinese it all happens at the top of the head.
  --
   But it was a True nirvana: Nothingness. Not a single sensation, not a movementno thoughts, of coursenothing, not a vibration: just like that, Nirvana. So I quite naturally concluded that there is a nirvana behind the mind, since he went there directly. And through my own experiments in the different zones of the being I became aware that, indeed, there is a nirvana behind everything (there must be a nirvana behind the physical cell toomaybe thats what death is! Who knows, its possible). A nothingness, nothing stirs any more. And nothings there any morenothings there, theres nothing to stir (Mother laughs). Its the Nothing.
   But whats the use of it?
  --
   What Sri Aurobindo says is, Yes, True, its the only permanent thinga certain permanent Nonbeing behind everything. But why shouldnt He sometimesnot sometimes, but at the SAME time, the same momenthave the fun of being both permanent and impermanent? Theres no objection to that. In any case, He has none!
   Our minds may not like it, but He.
  --
   But I tell you, it also has an EXTRAORDINARY utility: it automatically renews all the energies. Actually, thats the True reason for sleep: to be able to enter that state. And thats why those who can enter it consciously in meditation need much less sleep. Much less. Its what enables the body to last: Sat. And whenever I have meditated with you, Ive always had a feeling of entering that state.
   Pure existence, outside of the Manifestation. It is wonderfully luminous, immobile, tranquil, and a sort of bliss devoid of any vibration, beyond vibration.

0 1962-11-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats how it seems, bottomless and limitless, combined in ever new and equally horrible ways. But its not True: it does change. It does change.
   And what inventionssheer horror! Really, the people who are in contact with that world and express it on earth, its appalling the inventions they can make. Oh, the tortures men have invented, the things theyve doneyou cant believe its real. And it all comes from that subconscient world, which means it is indispensable to clean it out.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But everything Sri Aurobindo said has always come True. You know he also said (but it was in jest, he didnt write it) concerning reuniting with Pakistan he told me: Ten years. It will take ten years. The ten years passed and nothing happenedOFFICIALLY nothing happened. But the truth is (I learned it through certain government officials), Pakistan did make some overtures in that direction, asking for a union to be reestablished (they would have kept some sort of autonomy, but the two countries would have UNITED, it would have been a UNION), and Nehru refused.
   How foolish!
  --
   Its True that they deserve it! They have acted perfectly stupidly all along. Out of ambition, vanity, all sorts of things, but especially out of stupidity and total lack of understandinga blind vision, reaching no farther than their noses.
   Dont keep this. I dont want to keep political memories. I havent said anything about the world situation for a long time, because I dont want people to know (its not that I dont know, but I dont want it known). If I ever get involved in politicsif things take a positive turn, that is I will start saying what I know in 1967. But not before.

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They have bombs in America and Russia (China hasnt boasted about it, but they may have some too) that can destroy a whole cityone is more than enough, you dont need two. The Russians in particular: a single bomb and a whole city, even the size of London: vroom! Nothing left. (Thats the theory, but still, theres always something True in it.) We saw what happened to Hiroshima, it was pretty bad. Well, if that was ten, then what they have now is a thousand thats the proportion.
   In other words, theyve turned all their intelligence towards destruction.
  --
   When Sri Aurobindo was here, you went to sit in the room he was in, and felt perfectly sheltered from everything and it was True.
   The only danger at the time was Japan, and Japan had officially declared it wouldnt bomb Pondicherry because of Sri Aurobindo. But at least there were still men in their planes, and they could choose not to bomb. But you dont tell a jet plane Dont crash here! It crashes wherever it can.
  --
   Unless. Once, you know, when Sri Aurobindo was still here, I saw. But it was just a vision, and lots of visions come (this was especially True at that time) as possibilities formed in a given world and descending towards the terrestrial manifestation. They come for me to give them the support of my consent, if I find them interesting. So there are all kinds of things! And most of them get sorted out at that point. But anyway, I had a vision in which Pondicherry was completely engulfed by a bomb (in those days there werent such powerful bombsso the vision was partly premonitory). So if that happens! (Mother laughs) As a result of the bombing, I was trapped in a radioactive area (it had been buried underground but not flatteneda kind of cave had been formed), where I stayed for two thousand years.
   I woke up after two thousand years with a rejuvenated body. It was a very amusing little story. And I say vision, but you dont watch these things like a movie: you LIVE them. I somehow extricated myself from that sort of sealed grotto, and where Pondicherry had once stood (it had been completely razed), I came upon some people working. They were VERY DIFFERENT, and quite bizarre. I myself must have looked funny, with a kind of costume totally alien to their epoch. (My clothing had also survived the destruction the whole thing was right out of a storybook!) So of course I attracted some curiosity and they tried to make me understand. Ah, yes I know one of them said (I understood them because I could understand their thoughtsthose two thousand years had enabled me to read peoples minds), and they led me to a very old sage, a wise old fellow. I spoke to him and he began leafing through all kinds of books (he had many, many books), and suddenly he exclaimed, Ah, French! An ancient language, you see (Mother laughs).

0 1962-11-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very, very True [one step up, one step down], very True, because its True even for the most material body-consciousness. And you realize the difficulties that represents. As soon as the body becomes more conscious of the divine Presence and Light, its immediately as though you touched the dregs of unconsciousness and yes, of unconsciousness and material inertia. And that makes the work very hard, very hard.
   And just last time, when I told you I wasnt very well, it happened during the night, and it was the equivalent of what you write here, but purely material, in the body. In your book you describe it rather psychologically, like a phenomenon of consciousness, that is; but here its a phenomenon of the cells. So hurry to bring me the triumph! (Mother laughs) I was telling myself just this morning how exhausting it was, this perpetual battleoh, what a battle.

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats True!
   (Mother laughs)
  --
   I can see I am still (and God knows how long it will last!) in that transitional period Sri Aurobindo describes in The Yoga of Self-Perfection. A period when the True thing is getting established but the tail of the old thing trails behind, mixes in and colors things. Well, its an old habit, and it takes SUCH a long time to go away.
   The habit of not understanding something unless it can be mentally explained is disastrous, for instance. This feeling we have that we dont understand something unless we can explain it thats really disastrous. That half-hours experience was something absolute, you see, not for one second was there any concern to know what was going on (naturally!); it was absolute. And only when the time was up and I had to come out of it did I start wondering, What happened? What does it mean? It wasnt even that pronounced. Its simply an old habit, what we call understanding.

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the True movement, you feel the Absolute and Eternity physically. How? Its impossible to describe, but thats how it is. And the minute you get out of That, when you fall back even slightly into the ordinary movement, the old movement, theres a feeling of ABSOLUTE uncertainty! Uncertainty at every second. It would be impossible for an ordinary human being to live in that consciousness, with that sense of total and absolute uncertainty, of total and absolute impermanenceits no longer a destruction,1 but its not yet an ascending transformation. Absolute instability. It doesnt last more than a fraction of a secondjust enough time to become aware of oneself, thats all.
   If the other movement werent getting more and more established, it would be unbearable, as they say in English.

0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Rightly or wrongly, Satprem did not keep the recording of this conversation, not to obey Mother, for he was never very obedient, but because the words that follow rent his heart. He didn't know at the time how very True they all were.
   ***

0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres something True behind.
   She also used to say that to stay in your body you should cover your feet with a piece of blue cloth (when you sleep, of course, your feet are bare); put a piece of blue cloth over your feet and it keeps you in your body.
  --
   Oh, I understand! Because its True, you know, that an Asura is behind it allnot Christ! Sri Aurobindo considered Christ an Avatar (a minor form of Avatar). One emanation of the Divines aspect of Love, he always said. But what people have made of him! Besides, the religion was founded two hundred years after his death. And its nothing but a political construction, a tool for domination, built with the Lord of Falsehood in the background, who, in his usual fashion, took something True and twisted it.
   Its a real hodgepodge, that religion the number of sects! The only common ground is the divinity of Christ, and it became asuric when he was made out to be unique: there has been but ONE incarnation, Christ. Thats just where it all went wrong.

0 1963-01-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its very hard for the body to change. Because it lives only from its habit of living. And every time something of the True way of living filters in, then without thinking, without reasoning or anything like an idea, practically without sensation, almost automatically, the cells panic at the newness of it. So, you understand, EVERYTHING has to be changed. Its no longer the heart that has to pump blood and receive the Force, no longer the stomach that has to digest, its not any of that any moreit all functions in another way. The base must be shifted, the functioning completely changed but then all those cells are so anxious to see that everything goes ACCORDING TO HABIT.
   (silence)
  --
   If the inner being the True beingis the ruler, the power of the True being makes the body act automatically; but then it doesnt grow conscious of its own change, it doesnt collaborate in its change, so for the change to happen it would take maybe millennia. The True being has to be like this (gesture to the background, standing back) and the body has to do everything BY ITSELF, in other words, contain the Lord, receive the Lord, give itself to the Lord, BE the Lord. It does aspireoh, its intense, aflame thats very good. But the Lord (smiling) doesnt conform to the ordinary habit! So all the habits, the minute He just tries to take possession of one function or another, even partially (not totally), all the interrelationships, all the movements are changed instantlypanic. Panic at the particular spot. And the result: you faint, or you are just about to faint, or you have an excruciating pain, or anyway something APPARENTLY breaks down completely. So whats to be done? Wait patiently until that small number or large number of cells, that little spot of consciousness, has learned its lesson. It takes one day, two days, three days, then the chaotic, upsetting big event calms down, is explained, and those particular cells say to themselves (or begin saying to themselves), God, how dumb we are! It takes a little while, then they understand.
   But there are thousands and thousands and thousands of them!

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, two or three nights ago (I dont remember), I was with Sri Aurobindo, we were doing a certain work (it was in a mental zone with certain vital reactions mixed in), well, a general work. I was with Sri Aurobindo and we were doing the work together. He wanted to explain to me how a particular movement is turned into a distorted movement; he was explaining this to me (but theres nothing mental or intellectual about it, nothing to do with theories). And without even (how can I put it?) without even a thought or an explanation to forewarn you, a True movement is changed into a movement that is not false but distorted. I was speaking to Sri Aurobindo and he was answering, then I turn my head away like this (not physicallyall this is an inner life, naturally), I turned my head as if to see the [vibratory] effect. Then I turn back and send Sri Aurobindo the movement necessary to carry on with the experience, and I receive a reply which surprises me because of the quality of its vibration (it was a reply of ignorance and weakness). So I turn my attention back again, and as a matter of fact in Sri Aurobindos place I saw the doctor. Then I understood! Superficially, one may say, So, Sri Aurobindo and the doctor are the same! (To people who would see such a thing it would occur that they are the sameof course its all, all the same! All is one, people just dont understand this complete oneness.) Naturally it didnt surprise me for the thousandth of a second, there wasnt any surprise, but oh, I understood! This way (Mother slightly tilts her hand to the left), its Sri Aurobindo, and that way (slightly to the right), its the doctor. This way its the Lord, and that way its a man!!
   Really interesting.5

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its True. The other day I was telling you about some cellular difficulties. I noticed that as soon as they start, I start laughing! But if someone is here and I tell him the difficulty solemnly, it goes from bad to worse; if I start laughing and talk about it laughingly, it vanishes. Really, its dreadful to take life seriously! Dreadful. Those who have given me the most difficulties have always been the people who take life seriously.
   Ive had this experience even just recently. All that comes to me from people who have dedicated their lives to spiritual life, people who do a yoga in the traditional way, who are very solemn, who see adversaries everywhere, obstacles everywhere, taboos everywhere, prohibitions everywhere, oh, how they complicate life and how far they are from the Divine! I saw this the other day with someone you know. With that kind of people, you should not do this, should not do that, should not At such and such time you must not do this, on such and such day you must not do that; you should not eat this, you should not And then, for heavens sake, dont you go mixing your daily life with your sacred life!thats how you dig an abyss.

0 1963-01-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are so many people, in fact, who dont care a whit about anything, who dont take life seriously, but in the wrong way: they dont take seriously what they have to do, they dont take their progress seriously, they take nothing seriously they go to the movies when Sri Aurobindo is dying. That sort of thing. So I think this passage would open the door to too many misunderstandings. Its True, but it is True up ABOVE. A bit too high up for people.
   I think we should omit it. Especially when I say that those who have given me the most trouble are the people who take life seriously.
  --
   This is the subtle physical as I know it, I cant say if it is the same for everyone. Sri Aurobindo said, There is a True physical, well, I have a feeling that this is what he calls the True physicala subtler physical, the True physical which is behind.
   But does it influence the whole earth?

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was really very interesting. Afterwards its just a memory, no longer the thing. It concerned the creation of the material world, the material universe, in the light of the conception of the Supreme in love with His emanation. But the vision was all-embracing, as if I were on the other side the side of the Supreme, not of the creation and saw the creation as a whole, with the True sense of progress, the True sense of advance, of movement, and the True way in which all that doesnt belong to the future creation will disappear in a kind of pralaya1 (it cant really disappear but it will be withdrawn from the Manifestation). And it was very interesting: all that doesnt collaborate (in the sense that it is a sufficient experience, an experience that has come to its end) was reabsorbed. It was like the True vision of what was rendered as the Last Judgment. It is something going on constantly, that mighty gust of manifestation, and there are things that have been, according to our vision of time, but that live on, that continue to exist in the future; there are things that exhaust themselves (thats in the present), and there are things that have no more purpose, that cannot keep pace with the movement (I dont know how to explain this) and enter the Non-Being the pralaya, the Non-Being, the unmanifestof course, not in their forms but in their essence; that is to say, the Supreme in them remains the Supreme but unmanifest.
   But it was all a living, palpable experience which lasted for a day and a half. The entire universal movement was LIVED and sensed. Not merely seen but lived and in what light! What stupendous power! With that kind of certitude at the core of everything something very odd. Its very difficult to express. But the experience lasted so long that it became perfectly familiar. To translate it into words I might say: it is the Supremes way of seeingof feeling, of living. I was living things the way He does. And it gives a power of certitude of realization. In the sense that what we are heading for is already here; the road we look back on, the road we have traveled and the road yet to travel, it all lives simultaneously. And with such logic! An eternal, wonderful superlogic which makes it obviousness itselfeverything is obviousness itself. Struggle, effort, fear, all of that, oh, absolutely, absolutely nonexistent. And together with this, the explanation of the feeling we have of not wanting certain things any more: they leave the Manifest. You see, its like a sieve into which everything is thrown and where He to Him, everything, but everything is the same, but there is the vision of what He wants, and also of what is useless for what He wants or would prevent the fullness and totality of what He wants (contradictions of sorts, I dont know how to explain it)so with that He just goes this way (gesture of reswallowing) and it goes out of the Manifestation.
  --
   I dont know how to explain it. Putting it like this implies an arbitrary fiat, but theres no such thing: it isnt a gentleman who decides to withdraw certain things he no longer likes! Its not that way. They are things which, owing to their own propensity (what we might call their essential truth), had at a given moment their place in the Manifestation, and which, once they have lost their purpose, quite naturally leave the Manifestation I could put it in fifty different ways just as poorly, I cant see how to explain it properly. But the fact was evident. It was part of such a wonderfully complete and harmonious Whole that Harmony is beyond us, we cannot understand it, caught as we are in the sensation of opposites. But there, opposites do not exist, there are only things that Like the fact of the Supreme seemingly dominated by His creation, wholly obedient to His creationas though He had no power, no knowledge, no vision, so things follow their course in the chaos we know. Well, when we put it like this, there is something unbelievable and shocking about it, yet it was so very natural, so very True, and part of such a perfect whole!
   Only, you cannot see it unless you see the whole. At the time, everything was preexistent, although unfolding in time for the Manifestation. But it was preexistent. Not preexistent as we understand it, not everything at a given moment. Oh, how impossible! Its impossible to express it. I still feel what I could call the warmth of the experience the reality, the life, the warmth of the experience are there. You know, I have lived in a Light! A Light which isnt our light, which has nothing to do with what we call light, a Light so warm and powerful! A creative Light. So powerful! Everything was so perfectly harmonious: everything, everything without exception, even the things that appear to be the very negation of divinity. And a rhythm! (gesture as of great waves) A harmony, so wonderful a TOTALITY, where the sense of sequence Sequence doesnt mean things being like this (chopping gesture), one being abolished by the next, it is At the time I might have been able to find or invent the words, I dont know, now now, its only the memory of it. The memory, not the presence itself.
   The experience lasted long. It started in the night, lasted through the whole day, and last night there was still something of it lingering, but then (laughing) I seemed to be told, So then, arent you going to move on? Are you going to stay with this experience, are you stuck there?! It is so True: things move fast, fast, fast, and run as you may, youre still not going fast enough.
   Last night or the night before, I was in Sri Aurobindos house and he was telling me, Some things are going wrong. And he showed me around his house. There were some pipesbig pipes that had burst. You see, he told me, people have been careless. In some places they had taken away all the furniture and were cleaning up in a stupid way: See, he said, they dont do things the proper way. Then I understood it was the reflection of the way things happen here. And he was (not angry, he is never angry), but people gave him a lot of bother, they were preventing him from doing his work: I would come in a room and try to arrange a corner because he wanted to write, but it was impossible, the whole setup made it impossible for him to have even a decent corner where he could write then at other times, it would be quite fine. Because it changes continuously. The layout of rooms has an inner meaningit MEANS somethingso it always stays the same as if the setting stayed unchanged (because its not a house built from an architects plan! Its his own house, which he has arranged according to his taste, so it stays that way). But people seem to have unrestricted entry there, and everyone wants to do something, to make himself useful, (laughing) so its terrible! This is what erased my experience or pushed it back into the realm of memories. As though he were saying, Dont be too concerned with universal things, because over here (laughing) things arent too smooth!
  --
   I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not True. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its the future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)
   But its amusing because I had never paid much attention to that [the questions of language], the experience is novel, almost the discovery of the truth behind expression. Before, my concern was to be as clear, exact and precise as possible; to say exactly what I meant and put each word in its proper place. But thats not it! Each word has its own life! Some are drawn together by affinity, others repel each other its very funny!

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She went to Sri Aurobindos home in the subtle physical the thing is True, real, concrete, as concrete as here.
   As soon as I got her letter, I saw: thats where she went. Besides, I knew she had gone there. Plenty of people go there and are unaware of it! They forget. But she had a nice memory.

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If what belongs to the supramental world materialized abruptly, rather than through a slow evolution that would be something which man, as a mental being, even if his mentality, his mental domain, were brought to perfection, could call a miracle, for it is the intervention in his conscious life of something he doesnt consciously carry within him. The taste for miracles, which is very strong (much stronger in children or in hearts that have remained childlike than in highly mentalized beings), is basically the faith that the aspiration for the Marvelous will come True, that things beyond all that we may expect of normal life will come True.
   In fact, for education, people should always encourage both tendencies side by side: the thirst for the Marvelous, the seemingly unrealizable, for something that fills you with a sense of divinity, while at the same time encouraging, in the perception of the world as it is, an exact, correct and sincere observation, the abolition of all imaginings, a constant control, and a most practical and meticulous feeling for exactness in details. Both tendencies should go side by side. Generally, people kill one with the idea that its necessary in order to develop the otherwhich is totally erroneous. The two can coexist, and as knowledge grows, a moment comes when you understand that they are two aspects of the same thing, namely, a clear vision, a superior discernment. But instead of the vision and discernment being limited and narrow, they become absolutely sincere, correct, exactAND immense, embracing an entire field thats not yet part of the concrete Manifestation.
  --
   We should turn this need for miracles into a conscious aspiration to something something that already is, that exists, and that will be manifested WITH THE HELP of all those aspirations: all those aspirations are necessary, or rather, looking at it in a Truer way, they are an accompanimenta pleasant accompanimentto the eternal unfolding.
   Basically, people with a very strict logic tell you, Why pray? Why aspire, why ask? The Lord does what He wills and will always do what He wills. Its perfectly obvious, it goes without saying, but this fervor, Lord, manifest Yourself! gives His manifestation a more intense vibration.
  --
   I dont know if thats the True reason, I am not sure if the reason isnt just that we were not supposed to do miracles.
   I could say a lot on the subject, but At any rate, perhaps Ill tell you one day, but it cant be used for the Bulletin these arent public matters.
   But what people call miracles nowadays are almost always performed by beings of the vital world, or by men in relation with such beings, so theres a mixtureit accepts the reality of certain things, the truth of certain things that arent True. And it works on that basis. So its unacceptable.
   Some other day Ill tell you more, though what Ill have to say will be personally to you, for the Agenda, it just wont do for the Bulletin. There you are.

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The memory of all these things returned AFTERWARDS, when I met Thonlong afterwards, when I was more than twenty, that is, more than ten years later. I met Thon and got the explanation of these things, I understood. Then I remembered all that had happened to me, and I thought, Well! Because Madame Thon said to me (I told her all my childhood stories), she said to me, Oh, but I know, you are THAT, the stamp of THAT is on you. I thought over what she had said, and I saw it was indeed True. All those experiences I had were very clear indications that there were certainly people in the invisible looking after me! (Mother laughs)
   Interestingly there was nothing mental about it: I didnt know the existence of those things, I didnt know what meditation was I meditated without the least idea of what it was. I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, my mother had kept it all completely taboo: those matters are not to be touched, they drive you crazy!

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, thats absolutely correct, absolutely True. But anyway, its a fact. And ultimately, a victory thats conditional [on others], well, its just a way to speed up Natures movement a little. If thats what it is, all well and good but as I said (its very good, I make no demands, I dont protest, I am quite peaceful, and, to tell the truth, the result is all the same to me), theres nothing worth mentioning, thats what I mean, you cant write stories about that! (laughing) Its not worth talking about it.
   If there were something like a living proof of the truth of what was promisedah, that would be worthwhile. But thats not it! We havent reached that point. It [a victory conditional on others] speeds things up a little; but it has always been said that if people joined in the effort, it would speed things up to some extentsome extent, but to what extent? We cant say.
  --
   Of course, with a concentration of the True being (gesture above), it disappears instantly but that means it isnt the body that feels a sense of security! Its the True consciousness (and quite naturally so, for it would not be True if it didnt have that sense). But what we want is the body to exist in ITSELF, by ITSELF, with all qualities WITHIN ITSELF. In other words, God shouldnt need to manifest for the body to live without anxiety!
   No, thats not THE thing!

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, thats True.
   But generally, the best Ive seen here with people who have practiced a lot is a blanka blank silence, you know. Its empty, still, quiet, silent, but blankso after a while, youve had enough of it! That cant last very long. Thats what people in India generally have and they come out of it in a daze.

0 1963-04-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I hope this time it will be final and everything will settle into the True Rhythm.
   I feel your help very strongly.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I lie down, I go from one state to the other with extraordinary speed. And Ive noticed (the thing is just at its beginning, so I cant really say), Ive noticed that in that state, the Movement2 exceeds the force or power that concentrates the cells into an individual form. And that state seems to be all-powerful, although devoid of conscious will or vision (for the moment). Its a state (how can I explain this?) whose characteristics exceed the power that concentrates the cells into an individual body. The effect is automatic (not willed): as soon as something takes the form of a physical pain, it disappears INSTANTLY. But then, and this is most interesting, the second the body reverts to a certain stateits ordinary state, which isnt the ordinary human state, of course, but its ordinary, habitual stateit recaptures the MEMORY of its pain, and along with the memory comes the possibility of reverting to it if a certain number of conditions are not automatically fulfilled. I dont know if what I am saying makes any sense, but thats how the experience is. It is probably the passage from the True thing to the thing no longer Truenot what is meant by Falsehood here on earth (thats something else altogether), but a first alteration compared to the pure Vibration. It gives the impression of a wrong habit, what remains is merely a question of a wrong habit. Its not the principle of distortion that works here, but the wrong habit due to the effect of ANOTHER principle. And something is to be found to checkcheck, eliminate, prevent that effect from recurring automatically.
   Because it happens CONSTANTLY. Its a constant phenomenon: passing from this to that, this to that, this to that, to such a pointits so strong that a second comes, or a minute, or anyway a certain interval of time (I dont know), when you are neither this nor that; then you have a feeling of nothingness. It lasts just an instant; if it lasted longer, it would probably result in fainting or something, I cant say what. But it happens all the time: this, that (oscillating gesture). And between this and that, there is a passage.

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If I could only have the Word, as the Rishis said, the True mantra, I would keep at it, Id do hours of japa if necessary, but I would go right to the end. Its as if I were told, See this plot of land, there are ten million cubic feet of earth to dig, and at the end of it is freedom. Well, Id set to it, whatever the time needed, because Id know there is an end. But for that you need a pickaxe.
   Nobody can give you the True mantra. Its not something that is given: its something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being then it has power, because its not something that comes from outside, its your very own cry.
   I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, its the Supreme that has the upper hand, its no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaningto someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me its full, packed with meaning. And effective, because its my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.
  --
   Why not? It doesnt occur to him [X] because hes used to sitting and writing on the ground. Its the same as if I thought it impossible to meditate unless I sat cross-legged and bolt upright! Fortunately, I lived with Sri Aurobindo, who never used to sit cross-legged. He told me right away that it was all a question of habitssubconscious habits. It has no importance whatsoever. And how well he explained: if a posture is necessary for you, it will come by itself. And its perfectly True, for instance, that when necessary, the body will suddenly sit up straightit comes spontaneously. As he said, the important thing is not the external frame but the inner experience, and if there is a physical necessity and your inner experience is entirely sincere, that physical necessity will come ALL BY ITSELF.2 This is something I am absolutely sure of. And he gave me his own example (I had mine, too) of certain things considered dangerous or bad, which we both did independently and spontaneously, and which were a great help to us! Consequently, all those stories of posture and so on are the petty mechanical bounds of the human mind.
   It came to me while I was walking [for the japa]. I had a kind of vision of you squatting askew and writing. And I thought, But thats awful! Hell ruin his health!

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there is always something which says that the risk is great for We are toostill too cautious. Or is it a lack of faith? But its a lack of knowledge more than a lack of faith, because if we say, Whatever happens is the Lords Will, and if the experiment dissolves the body, well, it only shows He willed it, then there is no need to worry. And its True, you live in this idea, you feel this way, you sense this way; but there is something on the outside or from the outside that says, Thats all very well, but is this need or inclination to experiment legitimate? Couldnt the same knowledge be obtained without running so great a risk?
   Thats the kind of problem you have to face.
  --
   Maybe someone much more intelligent, much smarter than me would find the work easier; but he would probably have more difficulties insideno such difficulties here! But outside For example, the chemical discovery of the structure of Matter would seem to be sufficient to serve as a base for True knowledge to act on Matter.3 And maybe those scientists, those who have discovered and experimented with the structure of Matter, would have no difficulty. But the field of the greatest difficulty is the medical field, the therapeutic field: their science is still ABSOLUTELY contrary to the True knowledge. And when it comes to the bodys equilibrium They know anatomy, they even know a little (not very, very much) a little about the bodys chemistry, they know all kinds of things that the common man doesnt, on the strength of which they make dogmatic assertions and send you packing like an ignorant fool. All this business about the bodys workingshow much do they know? Naturally, when you ask them, But why is it like that? they reply, Oh, why? I have no idea.
   And their way of telling you, Thats how things are and they cannot be otherwise! But if you tell them, Your experience is ultimately based on statistics, but your statistics are useless, they cover such a limited field of experience that they are worthless there is also all that you dont know, then they feel sorry for you.

0 1963-05-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then there are little nuances, little differences, which naturally assume considerable proportions in those distorted consciousnesses: they say, Oh, now everything is fine, and then, Oh, now everything is going wrong, but thats not True! Its always the SAME thing, only with little nuances.
   But the True everything is fine, THE True THING as it is, is so simple! So simple, so quiet, so immediate, so direct that its almost unthinkable for human thought, much less for human sensation. Voil.
   ***

0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is astonishingly True.
   I heard it I heard THE CELLS repeating the mantra. Automatically, in the difficulty (there was a difficulty), they were repeating the mantra. Like a choir, an immense choir in a church, it was very odd. As if there were lots of little voices, innumerable little voices repeating and repeating the same sound. It gave me the impression of a church choir, but with lots and lots and lots of choirboystiny little voices. Yet the sound was very clear, I was dumbfounded: very clear. The sound of the mantra.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is not a great mind; he doesnt go beyond the idealistic intellect. But thats more than enough for people, because True spiritual power is completely above their headsof course, they are very sensitive to a little bit of vital power, mental-vital.
   Hes a man who could have practiced some Tantrism in the way Woodroffe did; I cant say. There are also many people of that kind who were converted to Sufism they are very easily converted to Sufism. But True spiritual life, there arent many.
   He has written three volumes entitled Gnosis.
  --
   Except a bit of padding! Though its True that its too hot to eat. Do you feel hot?
   Oh, yes, but one gets used to it.
  --
   Its True, people are generally built for the place where they are to live, but in my case, I felt comfortable only here. Up to the age of thirty, my whole childhood and youth, I always felt coldalways cold. And in winter Yet I went skating, did exercises, I led a very active life but cold, terribly cold! I felt as if I lacked the sun. But when I came here: Ah, at last! (Mother takes a breath) Now I am comfortable. The first year when I came here, bringing all that accumulated cold in my body, at the height of summer, in this season, I was going about in a woolen suit! A skirt, a blouse and a cloak. People would stare at me. I didnt even notice itit was my natural dress.
   When I left again, I went by boat (people didnt travel by plane at the time), and when I came to the middle of the Mediterranean, I fell sicksick from the cold, in the Mediterranean! So you see, I was built for the work here, (laughing) it was foreseen!

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He may do it for unavowed reasons, but anyway It generally happens that way in the present state of the earth: peoples motives for doing things should not be taken too seriouslywhats important is what they do. And if you look at things from a certain height (where everything is DECIDED, you understand), people and things are COMPELLED to act in a certain way, but the conscious human motives that determine their actions are irrelevantirrelevant in the sense that theyre not always to put it more clearly: you VERY rarely do things from the True motive.
   At any rate, Sri Aurobindo is interested in world events, which means he considers the Popes election has a certain importance.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I realized that I knew this man [Paul VI], a thought came to me as if in jest: what if someone showed him my photo (because I know some people who can do it), and if he himself said, But I know this woman! Then I saw that old instinct, that habit not to allow anyone even to say or express opinions contrary to theirs. And I saw the curve the curve we have traveled just the same towards freedom. He would be almost obliged to tolerate me. His predecessors predecessor [Pius XII] forbade the archbishop here to excommunicate people who came to the Ashram. (The archbishop wanted to do that, but he couldnt without the Popes permission, and the Pope answered him, Keep quiet.) The next archbishop renewed the excommunication here from his pulpit, but it didnt go beyond that. So I wondered, What will be the Popes attitude? Because naturally, that kind of individual is quite capable of ordering the excommunication of something he considers and KNOWS to be True thats just what youre seeing in this photo [Satprems sense of repulsion]. Naturally, in them the political spirit overrides everything else.
   Dont record all Ive said. I dont want to have it here, I dont want it kept. Because the time hasnt come for me to meddle in these affairs.

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem reads Mother a previous conversation, of May 11, in which Mother said that the True mantra is not the one given you by a guru but the mantra that wells up from within spontaneously, like the cry of your soul.)
   But how is it, if the mantra automatically contains the power of the experience, that it is always said that unless you have been given the mantra by your guru, it has no power?
  --
   Ultimately, what does the guru do? He connects (gesture of junction), he is nothing but a link. Its not his power he gives you (thats what he thinks, but its not True): he is the link. He brings you into contact with the Powera contact you dont have without him. But those who dont need a guru will make contact WITHOUT a guru.
   Its not at all like something he pulls out of his pocket and offers you! Thats not it at all: its the power to make contact.
  --
   The experiences go on multiplying. But then, outwardly, everyone seems to start squabbling and quarreling with each other (laughing) much more than before, even (!), over the most futile things in the world and most unnecessarily, without any ground, just like that. And then, to me the two sides become visible at once: the True thing and its deformation; the event as it should occur and its deformation. Yet the event REMAINS THE SAMEthe deformation is merely a sort of excrescence added on to it, which is absolutely unnecessary and complicates things atrociously, for no reason. And also which gives a strong impression of Falsehood (in the English sense of falsehood, not lie1): something without meaning or purpose, absolutely unnecessary and perfectly idiotic then why is it there?? Seized and twistedeverything is seized and twisted. Where does that habit of twisting things come from? I dont know.
   Ultimately one wonders who finds it amusing?! People complain, they say theyre wretched but its their own fault! Theyre the first to twist things! If they didnt have that habit, everything would be perfectly simple.
  --
   No. I was contemplating what you said. Its True, we see things from the wrong end.
   Exactly! Thats exactly it!
  --
   Only little by little, little by little do you learn the True functioning; because those things that are added on and spoil everything arent deliberate additions arising from a desire or impatience or overenthusiasmits none of that, its due to a habit. Its quite simply a habit. That is, the psychological element is purified and doesnt interfere: its just a habit. The SUBSTANCE has the habit of doing things that way, and so it does them that way. So it must be taught not to stir, to keep quiet, so that when the Vibration comes, the something that always rushes forward doesnt do so.
   Its very interesting.

0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Force seems to act more strongly at a distance than near at handits odd. That is to say, it catches hold of people and wont let go of them. Naturally, near at hand, there is always in me the constant will not to influence: to act without influencing, allowing a total freedom. And that to tell the truth, people arent ready for it. Yet thats how I understand things! I have the feeling that the world cannot be True unless its absolutely free.
   And the more power you have, the less you should influence.

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And now the body KNOWS (in the beginning it didnt, it thought it was attacks from the outside, adverse forces; and it can always be explained like that, it was True in a certain way, but it wasnt the True truth, the deepest truth), now the body KNOWS where it all comes from, and its so marvelous! A marvel of wisdom. It puts everything in its place, it makes you REALIZE that all that play of the adverse forces is a way of seeing things (a necessary way at a given time, maybeby necessary, I mean practical), but its still an illusion; illnesses are a necessary way of seeing things to enable you to resist properly, to fight properly, but its still an illusion. And now, the BODY itself knows all thisas long as it was only the mind that knew it, it was a remote notion in the realm of ideas, but now the body itself knows it. And it is full not only of goodwill but also of an infinite gratitudeit always wonders (thats its first movement), Do I have the capacity? And it always gets the same answer, It isnt YOUR capacity. Will I have the strength?It isnt YOUR strength. Even that sense of infirmity disappears in the joy of infinite gratitude the thing is done with such goodness, such insight, such thoughtfulness, such care to maintain, as far as possible, a progressive balance.
   It came with a certitude, an OBVIOUSNESS: this is the process of transformation.
  --
   A few days later, Mother added: "There is also something I left unsaid: an urgent need to cease all material activity in order to enable the body to receive fullyas fully as possible the divine Force that will replace what has been removed. There is something absolute about that need: to stay totally still, quiet, letting the Force descendpermeate the body, rather. All physical activity must be suspended in some way, and if the material organization, or the habit, tends to make it continue, a kind of material impossibility, an excessive fatigue or discomfort, comes to oblige the body to keep still. Because simply to remove or change what shouldn't be there won't do; it must also be replaced by what SHOULD be there. Otherwise, there would be a dwindling or gradual reduction of substance resulting in dissolution. What has been sublimated or removed has to be replaced by something which is the True Vibration, the one that comes straight from the Supreme."
   Mother did not eat anything this morning.

0 1963-08-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That consciousness feels a sort of anxiety towards mental force; the moment a mental force manifests, it goes like this (gesture of recoil): Oh, no! Enough of that, enough, enough! As though mental force were the cause of all its torment. It feels mental force as something so hard, dry, rigid, ruthless, above all drydry, emptyempty of the True Vibration.
   Thats becoming quite clear. For example, whenever there is no need to do anything outwardly and all activity stops, then theres rest, and there comes that thirst and aspiration for a luminous Peace. It comes, and not only does it come, it seems to be firmly established. But if in that rest something suddenly flags and the old mental activity starts up (an activity of the mind of the cells, the most material mind), immediately that consciousness comes out of its rest with a jerk: Ah, no! Not that, not that, not that! Instantly the mental activity is stopped, and there is an aspiration for the PresenceNot that, not that!

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That belief in us is obviously what makes us struggle. But I am not so sure it is True Wisdom.
   I dont know.
  --
   Whats hard is to find the True THING.
   (silence)

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its True that the doctor himself said ([laughing], the doctor1 symbolizes Doubt with a capital D) that if you teach your body to bear pain, it grows more and more enduring and doesnt get disrupted so fast thats a concrete result. People who know how not to be thoroughly upset as soon as they have a pain here or there, who are able to bear quietly and keep their balance, it seems that in their case the bodys capacity to bear disorder without breaking down increases. Thats very important. You remember, in a previous Agenda I asked myself the question from a purely practical and physical point of view, and it does seem to be True. Inwardly, I have been told many a timetold and shown with all sorts of little experiences that the body can bear far more than people think, provided they dont add fear or anxiety to the pain; if you can get rid of that mental factor, the body, left to itself, without either fear or fright or anxiety for what will happenwithout anguishcan bear a great deal.
   The second step is that once the body has decided to bear pain (it really takes the decision to do so), instantly the acuteness, the acute sensation in the pain vanishes. I am speaking on an absolutely material level.

0 1963-08-13a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   None of that is True!
   In the first place, we should say that each realm has an energy of its own. But what people generally feel as energy is vital energy; and vital energy (hem!) is vital! Therefore to say that those who withdraw withdraw all their energies and consciousness into the psychic to attain Nirvana is nonsense!

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told you that the only process Ive known, and which recurred several times in my life, is to renounce an error. Something you believe to be Truewhich probably was True for a timeon which you partly base your action, but which, in actuality, was only one opinion. You thought it was a truthful finding with all its logical consequences, and your action (part of your action) was based on it, so that everything proceeded from it automatically. Till suddenly an experience, a circumstance or an intuition warns you that your finding isnt so True as it appeared to be (!) Then there is a whole period of observation and study (sometimes too it comes as a revelation, a massive proof), and then its not just your idea or false knowledge that needs to be changed, but also all its consequences, perhaps an entire way of acting on a particular point. At that moment, you get a sort of sensation, something that feels like a sensation of renunciation; that is to say, you have to undo a whole collection of things you had built. Sometimes its quite considerable, sometimes a very small thing, but the experience is the same: the movement of a force, a dissolving power, and the resistance of all that must be dissolved, all the past habit. It is the contact of the movement of dissolution with the corresponding resistance that probably translates in the ordinary human consciousness as the sense of renunciation.
   I saw that very recently; its something insignificant, the circumstances are completely unimportant in themselves (its only the study of the whole that makes it interesting). Its the only phenomenon that has recurred several times in my life and which for that reason I know well. And as the being progresses, the power of dissolution increases, becomes more and more immediate, and the resistance lessens. But I remember the time when the resistances were at their highest (more than half a century ago), and it never worked in any other way: it was always something outside menot outside my consciousness but outside my will something that resists the will. I never had the feeling I had to renounce things but I felt as if I had to exert a pressure on them to dissolve them. Whereas now, the farther I go, the more imperceptible the pressure becomes, its immediate: as soon as the Force that comes to dissolve a collection of things manifests, theres no resistance, everything gets dissolved; on the contrary, theres hardly any sense of liberation theres something that is amused every time and says, Ah, again! How many times you limit yourself. How many times you think youre constantly moving on, smoothly, without stopping, and how many times you set a little limit to your action (it isnt a big limit because its a very little thing within an immense whole, but its a limit nonetheless). And then when the Force acts to dissolve the limit, at first you feel liberated, you feel a joy; but now its not even like that any more: there is a smile. Because its not a sense of liberationyou very simply remove a stone that stands in your way.
  --
   That idea of renunciation can occur only in an egocentric consciousness. Naturally, people (those whom I call quite unevolved) are attached to thingswhen they have something, they dont want to let go of it! That seems so childish to me! For them, if they are obliged to give it up, it hurts! Because they identify with the things they hold on to. But thats childish. The real process behind is the amount of resistance in the things that developed on a certain basis of knowledgea knowledge at a given time, no longer a knowledge at another timea partial knowledge, not fleeting but impermanent. There is a whole collection of things built on that knowledge, and they resist the Force that says, No! Its not True, (laughing) your basis is no longer True, away with it! But then, Oh, it hurts!thats what people feel as renunciation.
   The difficult thing is perhaps not so much to renounce as to accept [Mother smiles] when you see life as it is now. But then if you accept, how can you live in the midst of all that while having that untroubled rapture the untroubled rapture not up there but here?1
  --
   What people see [when they look at Mothers body] is only the appearance, but this appearance is a reflection of something else. (silence) Theres a sort of knowledge (is it a knowledge?) or foreknowledge given to the body of how this appearance will be changed. And it sounds so simple, so easy, it can be done in a flash, because its not AT ALLit wont AT ALL be done in the way people think or expect. Its rather like the vision of the True internal movement that would IMPOSE itself in such a way that it would veil the false vision which sees things like that [on the surface]. Its very hard to explain, but its Ive felt it several times for a few seconds (I have a sort of sensation of the thing): there is something True, the True Physical, which, although its not perceptible to our eyes as they see, could make itself perceptible through an INTENSIFICATION. And that intensification would be what would effect the transformation outwardly that would replace the false appearance with the real form.
   But I have no idea whether the false appearance wouldnt still exist for those not ready to see the True thing. At any rate, it would be an intermediary period: those whose eyes were open would be able to see (what is called open eyes in the Scriptures), they would be able to see; and they would be able to see not through effort or seeking, but the thing would impose itself on them. While those whose eyes were not open for a time, at least, it would be that way, they wouldnt seethey would still see the old appearance. The two may be simultaneous.
   I SAW myself the way I am, and quite obviously (Mother laughs) my body seems to have been shrunk to enable me to dominate it and exceed it on all sides without difficulty! Thats my impression, something thats shrunk! The English word is very expressive (Mother laughs).
   Now, of course, when I say that, people imagine its a psychic or mental vision thats not it, I dont mean that! I mean a PHYSICAL vision, with these very eyes (Mother touches her eyes). But a True physical vision, instead of the distorted vision we have now.
   This means, basically, that the True reality is far more marvelous than we can imagine, because all that we can imagine is always a transformation or glorification of what we see but thats not it. Thats not it!
   I am not quite sure that I do not already exist physically with a True body2I say not quite sure because the outer senses have no proof of it! But in fact I dont try, I have never attempted to see or know, but from time to time, it somehow imposes itself: for a minute, I see myself, feel myself, objectify myself as I am. But it just lasts a few seconds, and pfft! goneits replaced by the old habit.
   You know, we can only conceive of things changing from one to another: you grow young again, all the signs of aging disappear and so on thats old hat, thats not how it works. Thats not it!

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt want to comment on it. But its True.
   Because theyre impregnable. Those people are impregnable.
  --
   Even here, with these people who through their tradition are so accustomed to the Power, the True spiritual Power, when it just manifests a little, they they tremble all over. But there they deny it which means they are completely defenseless.
   I dont know when it will come I dont know, it may not be soon but one thing I know: when it comes, there will be panicyou know, THE Panic.
  --
   Its not even True, for as soon as a little something stirs within (gesture at the heart center), they plunge back into their Catholicism.
   Anyway

0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These last few days, I had an opportunity to work on the proportion between the expression and the fact. Let me explain: for example, you have an experience (there are two cases where its very clear) first you have the experience, then comes the expression of that experience; and the proportion between the divine simplicity of the experience and the realizing power of the expression is what gives the measure of perfect sincerity the ratio between the two must be perfectly True.
   I saw in that almost a key to assess sincerity.
  --
   I dont know if I can make myself understood, but for two days I was engrossed in that work of establishing an absolutely True ratiowhich in fact can be True only in a complete simplicity and complete sincerity. I saw the power that acts in the words and the power that acts without words, and the proportion between the two powers must be exact, entirely correct, to have a complete sincerity. You follow?
   It was a very interesting worknot intellectual at all, a completely material work, down here, very, very practical. For example, what you write to someone should exactly correspond to the quality and quantity of the Powerwhich acts DIRECTLY, not through the mind. It was very interesting, a very painstaking work. And it was the keyone of the keys to perfect sincerity.
  --
   I understand very well: what prevents the functioning from being perfect is all the old habits. If we could let ourselves be carried along without resistingwithout any will to see well, to hear well and so onwe would have the other perception, which is much TrueR. And that intimacy with things things are no longer foreign. But there is no thought in it; they speak of knowledge through identity, you know, but thats all intellectual notions, its not that! Its
   And always that feeling of something smooth (same round gesture), smooth, without any clashes, any complications, as though you could no longer bump into things, no longer Its quite interesting.
  --
   Mother may be alluding to the following Aphorism (141): "Nietzsche saw the superman as the lion-soul passing out of camelhood, but the True heraldic device and token of the superman is the lion seated upon the camel which stands upon the cow of plenty. If thou canst not be the slave of all mankind, thou art not fit to be its master, and if thou canst not make thy nature as Vasishtha's cow of plenty with all mankind to draw its wish from her udders, what avails thy leonine supermanhood?" (The Rishi Vasishtha had a cow that supplied all that he needed for himself and his ashram, including armies to defend him.)
   ***

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because NOTHING in the consciousness budged during those changeovers [back and forth from the True to the false movement]; the consciousness is like that, turned not upward, not inward, turned simply turned to the Lord, living in His Light, which, in the physical world, becomes a golden splendor. The consciousness is turned to That. There is nothing but That, its the sole reality, the sole truth. And It vibrates like this (Mother touches her hands, her arms), It vibrates in all the cells, everywhere. I go like this (Mother makes a gesture of collecting it in the air around), as if I picked it up. It isnt ethereal, its very material; it feels like an air that is thick but vibrant, very vibrant. The consciousness is like that. And all this goes on in the body. But with the presence of that old idiot which is immediately pessimistic, catastrophic, defeatisthow defeatist, oh it sees everything as a calamity. And then that wonderful character, after imagining the worse (in the space of a second, of course), it submits it all to the Lord and tells Him, Here, Lord, here is Your work, its all Yours, do what You will with it! The silly idiot, why did it have to prepare its catastrophes! A catastrophe, invariably a catastrophe, everything is catastrophic but it offers its catastrophe to the Lord!
   And the answer is invariably a smile full of such patience, oh! That patience gives me a sense of wonder every second.
  --
   Which means there isnt one aspiration, not one effort that isnt useful seen from the terrestrial standpoint (from the individual standpoint, this has been obvious for a very long time), but seen from the terrestrial standpoint, there isnt one effortnot one effort towards the Better, not one aspiration to the True that does not have terrestrial repercussions, terrestrial consequences.
   A literal translation, using the words of Mother's own English translation which follows, would give:

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At first I put, LAmour na rien voir avec [Love has nothing to do with ], and so on, but thats not True. So well put, LAmour nest pas [Love is not].
   LAmour nest pas les relations sexuelles.

0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And once (two or three days ago) he told me, You are with me as much as you like, you speak with me as much as you like, as if it werent he who was directing but I (!) I said it wasnt True! (Mother laughs) But anyway.
   Since that experience of the translucent bowl, he has been very, very close. This morning, he seemed to be mingled with everything.
   There are also some rather amusing things: yesterday I saw some people who arent from here; usually I dont speak to people, but I spoke to them. I started saying something, then Sri Aurobindo interrupted me: Dont tell them that, theyll be convinced that you always harp on the same thing! And it was True I took a look and stopped instantly. He is always letting me know, This one feels this way, that one thinks that way, that one He is very, very much mingled with everything, all the time, all the time.
   Then at other times, its as if he were no longer here at allno longer here, only up there in the Supermind! (Mother laughs)

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It would succeed with any ordinary medium, or with a faker. A faker, someone insincere, would be immediately taken in, because in such cases IT IS SINCERITY THAT SAVES. Going by appearances its very, very difficult to make out the difference. It is sincerity that saves (its the same thing I said to Sujata3). I remember how Madame Thon, after I told her several of my experiences, said to me, Nobody can deceive you because you are perfectly sincere (occultly, I dont say outwardly: occultly). And its True, it depends on the sincerity. Consequently, that X should attempt this shows he has a peculiar opinion of me!
   But why all this? To what end?
   I was told many things. He was AT LEAST tactless (he denied it afterwards, but its True, I know its True), he said it is he who would take my place when I go, when I leave my body.
   Really!?!
  --
   You understand, thats what interests me; its not that I want to find fault with him, but this is the proof that he has no True perception whatsoever of what its all about.
   He certainly has no understanding of whats taking place here, of your work, for sure; but I had rather the feeling of a goodwill.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But that thing I saw yesterday, that bubbly formation of joie de vivre, I saw clearly that its one of the greatest obstaclesone of the greatest obstacles: a vital joy that knows only itself, that knows nothing other than its own vital joy and is PERFECTLY content. I saw it was a great obstacle, because it already contained a sort of reflection of the True Thing. And then, you can only laugh, but there are stern people who say, Youll see when you get sick, youll see when you get old. (All that came because there was a whole work, which represents a whole great drama on the earths scale, there was this and that and that.) What for? Why be stern? Let them be happy, they represent why, its like foam on fresh beer!
   ***

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its too bad I cant keep note of all the experiences that come to me, because just these last few days, for a period of time, there was a very clear perception of the True functioning, which is the expression of the supreme Will and operates spontaneously, naturally and automatically through the individual instrument; I could even say (because the mind is quiet, it keeps quiet): through the body. And the perception of the moment when this expression of the divine Will is blurred, distorted by the introduction of a desire, the special vibration of desire, which has a quality all of its own and which comes for many apparent reasons: its not only a thirst for something, a need for something or an attachment to something; that same vibration can be triggered by the fact that, for instance, the will expressed seems to be (or at any rate has been taken for) the expression of the supreme Will, but there has been a confusion between the immediate action which was evidently the expression of the supreme Will, and the result which was to follow from that actionits a very common mistake. People are used to thinking that when they want a particular thing, thats what should come; because their vision is too shorttoo short and too limited, not an overall vision which would make them see that that particular vibration is necessary to trigger a number of other vibrations, and that its the TOTALITY of them all that will have an effect, which isnt the immediate effect of the vibration that was sent out. I dont know whether this is clear, but its a constant experience.
   If I gave an example, it would be easier to grasp, but it must be a lived example, otherwise its worthless.
  --
   If we look at it from a psychological standpoint On the mental plane, its very easy; on the vital plane, its not too difficult; on the physical plane, its a little heavier, because desires are passed off as needs. But there too, there has been a field of experience these last few days: the study of medical and scientific conceptions on the bodys makeup, its needs, and whats good or bad for it. And all this, in its essence, again boils down to the same question of vibrations. It was quite interesting: there was an appearance (because all things as the ordinary consciousness sees them are nothing but appearances), there was an appearance of food poisoning (mushrooms that are thought to have been bad). It was the object of a particular study to find out whether there was something absolute about the poisoning, or whether it was relative, that is, based on ignorance, a wrong reaction and the absence of the True Vibration. And the conclusion was as follows: its a question of proportion between the amount, the sum of the vibrations that belong to the Supreme, and the sum of the vibrations that still belong to darkness. Depending on the proportion, the poisoning appears as something concrete, real, or else as something that can be eliminated, in other words, that doesnt resist the influence of the Vibration of Truth. And it was very interesting, because, immediately, as soon as the consciousness became aware of the cause of the trouble in the bodys functioning (the consciousness perceived where it came from and what it was), immediately the observation began, with the idea: Lets see what happens. First set the body perfectly at rest with the certainty (which is always there) that nothing happens except by the Lords Will and that the effect too is the Lords Will, all the consequences are the Lords Will, and consequently one should be very still. So the body is very still: untroubled, not agitated, it doesnt vibrate, nothingvery still. Once this is achieved, to what extent are the effects unavoidable? Because a certain quantity of matter that contained an element unfavorable to the bodys elements and life was absorbed, what is the proportion between the favorable and the unfavorable elements, or between the favorable and the unfavorable vibrations? And I saw very clearly: the proportion varies according to the amount of cells in the body that are under the direct Influence, that respond to the supreme Vibration alone, and the amount of other cells that still belong to the ordinary way of vibrating. It was very clear, because I could see all the possibilities, from the ordinary mass [of cells], which is completely upset by that intrusion and where you have to fight with all the ordinary methods to get rid of the undesirable element, to the totality of the cellular response to the supreme Force, which renders the intrusion perfectly innocuous. But this is still a dream for tomorrowwere on the way. But the proportion has become rather favorable (I cant say all-powerful, far from it, but rather favorable), so that the consequences of the ill-being didnt last very long and the damage was, so to say, minimal.
   But all the experiences nowadays, one after the otherall the PHYSICAL experiences, of the bodypoint to the same conclusion: everything depends on the proportion between the elements that respond exclusively to the Supremes Influence, the half-and-half elements, on the road to transformation, and the elements that still follow Matters old vibratory process. The latter appear to be decreasing in number, to a great extent, but there are still enough of them to bring about unpleasant effects or unpleasant reactionsthings that are untransformed, that still belong to ordinary life. But all problems, whether psychological or purely material or chemical, all problems boil down to this: they are nothing but questions of vibrations. And there is the perception of that totality of vibrations and of what we could call (in a very rough and approximative way) the difference between the constructive and the destructive vibrations. We can say (to put it very simply) that all the vibrations that come from the One and express Oneness are constructive, while all the complications of the ordinary, separative consciousness lead to destruction.
  --
   It is always said that it is desire that creates difficulties (and indeed it is so). Desire may be simply something added on to a vibration of will. It is also said that nothing happens except by the supreme Will, so how can the two things be True at the same time and be combined? And its because this problem was being posed that I found The will (when it is the one Will, the supreme Will expressing itself) is direct, immediate, there cannot be any obstacles; so all that delays, blocks, complicates, or even brings about failure, is NECESSARILY the mixture of desire.
   This can be seen for everything. Take, for example, an external field of action, in the outer world and with outer things (naturally, to say it is outer is simply to put yourself in a false position), but, for example, if in the highest consciousness, the Truth-Consciousness, you tell someone, Go (I am giving one example among millions), Go and see so-and-so, tell him this to obtain that. If the person is receptive, inwardly immobile and surrendered, he goes, sees the other person, tells him, and the thing happenswithout the SLIGHTEST complication, just like that. If the person has an active mental consciousness, doesnt have total faith and has all the mixture of ego and ignorance, he sees the difficulties, sees the problems to be resolved, sees all the complicationsnaturally, they all occur! So according to the proportion (everything is a question of proportion, always), according to the proportion, it creates complications, it takes time, the thing is delayed, or, a little worse, it is distorted, it doesnt occur exactly as it should, it is changed, diminished, distorted, or, finally, it doesnt occur at allthere are many, many degrees, but it all belongs to the domain of complications (mental complications) and desire. Whereas the other way is immediate. Examples of those cases (of all cases) are innumerable, so also are the examples of the immediate case. Then people tell you, Oh, youve worked a miracle! No miracle was worked: it should always be that way. Its because the intermediary did not add himself to the action.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But thats not True!
   Then why am I not conscious?
  --
   Not that way, not the way we understand compliments. I was looking into the way the Truth has to make use of mental capacities to express itself. (Because youre asked to silence the mind, and when you succeed in doing so, you really do succeed, but but thats not the aim; its only a means, its to change your way of functioning.) So I was looking at the way the mind has to function in the True life (the supramental life, since Sri Aurobindo said he called supramental the manifestation of Truth and Light). Anyway, I was looking. I was conducting a kind of terrestrial survey, wondering, Are there on earth mentalities that are ready to receive and manifestespecially manifest that vibration properly? And I heard the Lord answer me something (I am translating, naturally): But why are you looking so far afield? You have the fitting instrument with you. And it was you. So I thought, Thats fine.
   I didnt voice any doubt on His judgment!
  --
   I tried to find out why your physical life began (well, not quite began, but you were very, very young, just the same) with such a painful experience [the concentration camps]. And I saw why: it was like a separationnot separation, but disentanglement, you understand? There are two things in every human being: what comes from the past and has persisted because it is formed and conscious, and then all that dark, unconscious mass, really muddy, that is added in every new life. Then the other thing gets into that and finds itself imprisoned, you knowadulterated and imprisoned and generally it takes more than half ones life to emerge from that entanglement. Well, for you, care was taken to more than double the dose at the beginning, and it caused a kind of tearing apart: one part went up above, another part fell down below. And the part (it acted almost like a filter), the part that rose up was very cleansed, very cleansed of all that swarming: its becoming very, very conscious of the mixture. Just see, today, the whole morning until I was swamped with work by people, till then there was a sharp awareness of the part of the being that still belongs, as I said, to Unconsciousness, to Ignorance, to Darkness, to Stupidity, and is not even as harmonious as a tree or a flower; something thats not even as tranquil as a stone, not even as harmonious and not even as strong as the animal something that is really a downfall. That is really human inferiority. And maybe (no, I shouldnt say maybe: I know) it was necessary for things to settle downsettle, you know, as when you let a liquid settle? Thats exactly it: its the Light that settles, the Consciousness that settles. And indeed its True, there is in you a part that has entirely settled. Every time I see it (it comes in the course of the work, you understand), its lovely in its quality of light, its quality of vibration, and it has settled considerably. But its True that there is also a kind of sediment, a deposit (deposit, you know?) which is a bit heavy thats what youre conscious of.
   But you shouldnt say me! Its not you, that residue isnt you! But you are indeed conscious of the Light, arent you?
  --
   Everyone is born with (what can I call it?) some special twist (laughing)I know my own twist, I know it quite well! (I dont talk about it because it isnt enjoyable.) But thats what remains last of all. With our idiotic human logic, we think, Thats what should go first, but its not True: its what goes last! Even when it all becomes clear, clear (gesture above), even when you have all the experiences, the habit stays on and it keeps coming back. So you push it back: it rises again from the subconscient; you chase it away: it comes back from outside. So if for one minute you arent on your guard, it shows up againoh, what a nuisance! But Sri Aurobindo wrote about this somewhere, I dont remember the words; I read it very recently, and when I read it, I thought, Ah, there it is! He knew it was that way. So it comforted me, and I thought, All right, then. He said that he who has purified his mind and so on and so forth, who is ready to work towards Perfection (its in the Synthesis, The Yoga of Self-Perfection), He is ready and patient for lapses and the recurrence of old errors, and he works quietly, waiting patiently till the time comes for them to leave. I thought, Very well, thats how it is now. I am patiently waiting for the time when (though I dont miss any opportunity to catch them by the tip of their nose, or the tip of their ear, and to say, Ha, youre still here!).
   The first thing is to detach your consciousness, thats most important. And to say: I-AM-NOT-THIS, its something that has been ADDED, placed to enable me to touch Matter but it isnt me. And then if you say, That is me (gesture upward), youll see that you will be happy, because it is lovelylovely, luminous, sparkling. Its really fine, it has an exceptional quality. And thats you. But you have to say, That is me, and be convinced that its you. Naturally, the old habits come to deny it, but you must know that theyre old habits, nothing else, they dont matter that is you.

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there is the good destiny and the bad destiny; there is a divine force which one regards as something entirely beyond understanding, whose designs and aims are perfectly inexplicable, and the submission, the surrender consists in acceptingblindlyall that happens. Ones nature revolts, but revolts against an Absolute against which it is helpless. And all of that is Ignorance. Not one of all those movements is Truefrom the most intense revolt to the blindest submission, its all false, not one True movement.
   I dont know if its in Sri Aurobindos writings (I dont remember), but I hear very strongly (not for me, for mankind):

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a minimum of distortion. I am forever studying, in the body, the difference between THE Thing and its transcription. Its very interesting. Very subtlevery subtle. And it takes a mere nothing for it not to be the True Thing any more.
   See Agenda III. January 15, 1962, p. 44

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent the night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the True reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. The day after, no one was sick.
   Then I received a letter from M., the captain, saying that they had felt it was a test, the lila2 of the Lord (he called it the lila of the universal Mother) and asking me if it was True. I was happy and answered him that it was True and that I was happy. And everyone told me, They were wonderful. As if doing that performance in the rain had given rise to a kind of will in them, and they were remarkable: everybody was enthusiastic. So instead of saying to the Lord, Thats not nice, I thanked Him heartily! And I laughed, I thought, There you have it! Its always that way.
   And all the experiences come in that way (Mother makes a round, global gesture). It cant be expressed with words; there are a hundred things that come together like that, and which (gesture of round movements within that round totality), and then there is the sense of a light (which might be like a will, but not a will formulated with words), a light that moves within it all and arranges it all, then produces a resultwhich isnt one small thing, one point or one thing: its a mass of things; and its always moving, always in motion, always in a kind of progression towards a more perfect reorganization. And the sense of individual action, of individual participation, of individual will, seems so IDIOTIC that its absolutely impossible to have it. Even if one tried, one couldnt. Once one LIVES that the whole sense of individual importance in all that seems so STUPID, you know, that its absolutely impossible to think that way or feel that way.
  --
   I had another interesting example, with a visitor: a German industrial magnate, it seems. I had seen his photo and found there was something in him I had him come. He entered the room and came in front of me: he didnt know what to do (no one had told him anything). So I looked at him and put some force (Mother slowly lowers her hand), a little, progressively. And all at once (at first he was quite official, it was MISTER So-and-so who was there), all at once his left hand began to rise, like this (gesture of a hand clenched as in trance), all the rest was absolutely still. When I saw that, I smiled and withdrew the force, then let him go. It seems he went downstairs, went into Sri Aurobindos room and started weeping. Afterwards, the next day, he wrote to me and told me in German English that I had been too human: Why have you been too human? He wanted his being to be DESTROYED in order to be born again to the True life.
   That interested me. I thought, Oh, he felt it, he was conscious both of the force and of my withdrawing it. I answered him, True, I spared you, but because it was your first visit! Prepare yourself, I will see you again.
   You see, he came in as a big industrial person with a remarkable power of mental creation that organizes events thats what entered the room and then it melted. And I didnt put the full charge: I simply put some power like this (Mother lowers her hand), and I was looking him in the face. Then I felt something going on lower down; I looked: his hand was tightly clenched. So I stopped.
  --
   We still have two difficult months ahead. Because its not going to change abruptly on January 1st (people think that everything will change at one stroke thats not True). Two difficult months; afterwards, I think well begin to (gesture of loosening a grip).
   You feel that the slightest slackening and, plop! you go tumbling down again. So then you have to climb up again. Anyway

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, they cut one off from the result that WAS coming by their strident clamour and then triumphantly point to the barrenness of the result as a proof of their thesis! And its so True, its an experience Ive had so many, many times, not only for myself, but for lots of people.
   ***
  --
   It was a very total vision. And such an acute experience that it seemed to be the only True thing. It didnt take up any space, yet there was that sensation of nearness and farness. And there was a kind of Focus, or a Center, I cant say (but it was everywhere), which was the climax of Theepurely Thee. And it had a quality of its own. Then it began to move farther and farther away, which produced a kind of mixture with something that was nothing that didnt exist but that altered the vibration, the intensity, which made it move farther and farther away to Darknessunconscious Darkness.
   And something kept coming again and again to me: there is no other sin (because this followed a few lines I read in Savitri on the glorification of sin in the vital world, the words came to me because of that) there is no other sin, no other vice than to be far from Thee.

0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The difference between before and after the 9th is that before the 9th there was a constant pressure of adverse suggestions, as Sri Aurobindo said in that letter we translated last time: Its all an illusion, its all imagination. A constant harassment. And sometimes it even takes very precise forms: You think youre integrally conscious of the Lordnot in the least! Its just a little bit in your head, vaguely, and so you imagine its True. When I heard that, it annoyed me very much, and I said, All right, Ill see. And it is after that kind of battle in the Subconscient that the voice stopped and I had this experience: It flows in the blood, it vibrates in the nerves, it lives in the cells.
   And everywhere, you see, not just my cells, not just the cells of this body: when the experience comes, it is quite widespread; I have an impression of many bloods, many cells, many nerves. Which means that the CENTRAL consciousness isnt always aware of it, the individual isnt always aware of it (it has an extraordinary feeling, but it doesnt know what it is), while the cells are aware of it, but they cannot express it.
  --
   When we speak of perception or knowledge through identity, it is still something that projects itself, identifies itself and OBSERVES itself while doing so; and it is conscious of the result. But my experience now isnt like that; it isnt something projecting itself: its an overall perception. So instead of being able to say, You think this way, THIS ONE thinks that way, THAT ONE feels this way, one thinks it or feels it with more or less clarity in the perception, more or less precision in the perception, but its always oneyou dont feel like saying I; theres no I, its one, its something. Listen, Ill give you an example: this morning I received that Italian, he started speaking, making gestures, telling me thingsNOT ONE sound reached my ears yet I knew perfectly well what he was saying. And I answered him in the same way, without speaking. I didnt feel it was someone else talking to me and that I was answering him: it was a totality of movements more or less conscious of themselves, a totality and an exchange, an interchange of movements more or less conscious of themselves, with some vibrations more conscious, some less conscious, but the whole thing very living, very active. But then, in order to speak, I would have had to put myself in the ordinary consciousness in which the Italian was over there and I was here but it didnt mean anything any more, it wasnt True. So there was something answering within, very actively, very distinctly, and all of it went on together (gesture showing movements of consciousness or waves of vibrations), and at the same time, there was a consciousnessa very, very vast consciousness which was watching it all [those exchanges of vibrations] and exerting a sort of control, a very, very slight but very precise control, so as to put each vibration in its place.
   Thats how it is now when I see people. And it seems to be becoming more and more constant.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was very happy with Ws experience. I also saw it was very sincerenaturally he feels filled with force! But do not attach any importance to where it comes from, it doesnt matter! The Force is there. Its Truein a way, its True.
   (silence)

0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its True, in fact, off and on I have fits of revolt, but more and more Im settling into a kind of nothingnessnot many things have meaning. I was very attached to life, I loved life, I found it beautiful thats gone.
   Oh, yes, I can understand that!
  --
   But, to tell the truth, if we could always keep in our consciousness, in a clear and living way, the vision of WHAT SHOULD BE, not with the illusion that its already there (there must be no illusions), but a clear, positive vision of what should be, despite all that denies it we would be very strong. This necessity is beginning to impose itself: thats what I am asked to do now. We KNOW things are not as they should be (God knows we know it!), but to keep deliberately ignoring those denials in order to keep ACTIVELY in the consciousness the vision of what should be that, I feel, is True creative power.
   You know, the fact of no longer having the physical support of Sri Aurobindos presence was a blow that might have been mortal (I prevented it from being mortal by closing a door, because he had asked me to continue and I decided to continue), but it made certain things rather difficult because it became necessary to have a constant perception of what has to be done and a constant effort to change what is into what should be. Probably its a period of work that must be completed now, and he was asking of me the capacity to live in the positive side. The trouble is, the body is itself a kind of contradiction but it was suggested to me that those contradictions of the body arise from the fact that I admit in the consciousness all the contradictions, and that consequently they are there in the body, too. Instead of looking at the body and saying, Oh, this (this limitation, that narrowness) is still here, I should look only at WHAT SHOULD BE, and the body would be forced to follow.

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was a space where nothing could be True,
   For nothing was what it had claimed to be:
  --
   I was asked for an illustration for H.; I saw the image, the Lords face with a sardonic smile. And then, after last nights experience, this morning suddenly that expression of the face changed, and I saw the image of the True, the True sorrow of Compassion I dont know how to explain it. The sardonic smile changed: from sardonic it grew bitter, from bitter it grew sorrowful, from sorrowful it grew full of an extraordinary compassion.
   (silence)
  --
   Or if you say it in a literary way, its no longer True.
   And if you said, Falsehood is the Lords way of being unhappy (!) (Mother laughs), people would think youre not being serious.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had X told about a rather interesting encounter of mine with Ganapati1 (quite a few years ago), and how he had promised to give me whatever I needed and actually gave it for quite a long time, certainly more than ten years, and generously so. Then everything changed in the Ashram. It was after the war, the children came and we spilled over; we became much more complex, much larger, and began to be in touch with foreign countries, particularly America. And I continued to be in contact with Ganapati; I cant say I used to do a puja to him (!), but every morning I would put a flower in front of his image. Then one morning I asked him, Why have you stopped doing what you had been doing for such a long time? I listened, and he clearly replied, Your need has grown too large. I didnt quite understand, because he has at his disposal fortunes larger than what I needed. But then, some time afterwards, I had this told to X, who answered me from the height of his punditism, Let her not be concerned with the gods, I will look after that! It was needlessly insolent. Then I turned to Ganapati and asked him, What does all that mean? And I clearly saw (it wasnt he who answered, it was Sri Aurobindo), I clearly saw that Ganapati has power only over those who have faith in him, which means its limited to India, while I needed money from America, France, England, Africa and that he has no power there, so he couldnt help. It became very clear, I was at peace, I understood: Very well, he did his best, thats all. And its True that I keep receiving from India, though not sufficiently; especially as since Independence half of India has been ruined, and all those who used to give me a lot of money no longer do, because they no longer canit isnt that they no longer want to, but that they no longer can.
   For instance, M. was greatly interested in my story about Ganapati, and I saw that there was a connection between him and Ganapati, so I told him, But turn to him and he will give you the right inspiration. And since then M. has been perfect, really; all that he can do he does to the utmost of his ability. So all this is very good.

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the idea has been taken up again through Khrushchev and he continues to be quite enthusiastic.2 It seems (I dont know if its quite True, because its Z [a Russian disciple] who says so) but Z sent him my article A Dream,3 on the possibility of creating a small international center (I dont like the word international, but never mind), and Khrushchev answered, This idea is excellent, the entire world should make it a reality. Well, I dont know whether its correct, but anyway the gentleman seems to be well-disposed. And this S.G. is very intimate with the U.S. ambassador in Delhi. In brief, S.G. has sent me the new proposal the first one, I had approved it, I had even put my blessings on it, and he had gone to see Nehru: Nehru immediately called both ambassadors for a conference.4 At the time, I worked a good deal and things were moving. Now, it seems that the new president [Johnson] is, for the time being, continuing what the other did: he wont upset the apple cart. Well see.
   If it succeeds, it will give some concrete expression to the effort of transformation without violence.
  --
   Yet this dream is on the way to becoming a reality, and it is what we are endeavoring to do at the Sri Aurobindo Ashram, on a very small scale and in proportion to our limited means. The achievement is indeed far from being perfect but it is progressive; little by little we are moving towards our goal, which, we hope, we shall one day be able to show to the world as a practical and effective means of emerging from the present chaos to be born to a new life, more harmonious and Truer.
   Kennedy was assassinated on November 22, 1963.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The True purpose of life: to live for the Divine or to live for the Truth, or at least to live for ones soul.
   Thats the minimum. And then:
   And the True sincerity: to live for the Divine without expecting any benefit from Him in return.
   I said this yesterday or the day before, because I was very angry with the Ashram people! We are going through a very difficult period financially, and so, you know, people they respect you only as long as you have money; when you have no more money, they dont respect you anymore and they find it so self-evident, so natural! They dont even feel ill at ease, not at all: its perfectly obvious that you respect someone only when he has money and holds you in his grip.
  --
   Human beings always do a thing FOR something, with a goal, for a reason, from a motive; even spiritual life, even spiritual effort are FOR the progress of consciousness, FOR reaching the Truth, for its a vibration that always has a taila tail in front. And these cells have realized that if you can have the vibration without the tail, the power increases tenfoldtenfold is nothing! At times the difference is fantastic. And actually, when they said, To be what You want, it was a way of expressing a need they felt for that; but once it was expressed, they said, Whats this platitude! Whats this me poking its nose in! Then, all of a sudden, came the True Vibration the True Vibration, without cause and effect, which at every moment of the universe is total and absolute. And it was translated into: To be You, Lord, at every moment the supreme Spontaneity.
   There was an extraordinarily dazzling lightwhich didnt last.
  --
   But its a lesson. I could have been cured immediately (it was yesterday). At first, it met with the True consciousness and the True attitude (even in the body), and for hours it was under control. Then came the people who come every day, some in the morning and some in the afternoon (but it was in the afternoon, yesterday), with their truckloads of worka truckload, you know, its dumped as when a truck unloads, meaning they dont wait for one to be unloaded before bringing another: they throw it all together. So, all of a sudden, my nose started running, it was overthere was a tension. The Force that was there couldnt withstand it. In the night and this morning, it was brought under control again and could have gone away; then came the usual people with their usual truckloads (each his truckload, there are four of them); so, right in the middle of the work, again my nose started running. Its stupid, but anyway.
   And always the same thing (the first vision was quite correct, I mean the vision of the cells was quite correct): it isnt something coming from outside, its the impulse that comes from outside, its the wrong vibration that comes from outside, and the difficulty is that you are unable to replace this wrong vibration or, rather, CANCEL it, with the True Vibration. Thats what I had already said: the proportion isnt sufficient, so it takes time. I can understand that with a sufficient proportion of cells remaining in the True Vibration, the cure should be instantaneous, that is, the effect of the wrong vibrations should be canceled automatically. But I had seen the thing and spent almost an hour, three quarters of an hour [in concentration], and the little bit that had been affected (it was in the throat) was canceledit didnt return. It was canceled. But after those three quarters of an hour, I had to resume my activities, see people, do things, take my bath, too (although the bath is always beneficial), and a sort of memory lingered. And then, from three oclock, a quarter to three, the invasion started: first one, then another, then two more, then a third, then So all at once, because my attention had been DIVERTED to what I had to do (scores of answers to be written, of blessings to be sent, of problems to be resolvedall of it dumped on me), as my attention was diverted to that, naturally all at once I started sneezing and so forththere was nothing to do but go through it.
   Still, for actions in this domain, actions of transformation, I dont say solitude because thats sillythere is no such thing as solitude but peace is necessary, that is, the perfect control over the activity: the activity must be kept on a level where it doesnt interfere with the inner work thats the point. That was why, in fact, I was forced (apparently) to remain upstairs, because downstairs it had become it was infernalinfernal, no one can imagine! Its always the same principle: Why not me? And there are 1,300 of them, you understand let alone the visitors who come in their hundreds (some days, there are more than 200 or 300 of them at one time); they hear that there is someone worth seeing, and when I was downstairs and one of the circus showmen ([laughing] excuse me!) came, he would bring a troop along.

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This we could repeat to people endlessly, but it is extraordinarily True just now!
   To hold on and hold out.
  --
   I assure you, it sounds like a joke, but its True! The supplies were cutmore as a demonstration than as a necessity, that is to say, it didnt save much money: it made a lot of noise, a big hoo-ha, a lot of changes, but it didnt save in proportion; but D. felt that the demonstration was necessaryvery well. But what an effect it had! That sort of childlike trust, like a light of childlike unconcern which was hanging in the atmosphere here: pff!swallowed up (Mother laughs). So I was watching it, thinking, But this is wonderful! I watched carefully for that reason and I saw that that kind of surface sheencom-plete-ly gone! People were dismayed. At the same time, in the consciousness, such a solidity and stability as I had never seen before, as if it were decided (Mother brings her hands down in a sovereign gesture), This is now established.
   And its connected to February 29.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That photograph was clearer than the others, less confusedit was clearer. And I looked at all the details, thinking, A pity the boxes werent open, the books could have been seen, it would have looked better. In other words, I looked at the photo attentively and saw all the details, the different intensities of shade and light: it wasnt just a passing glance. Then I went on looking up to the end of the book and gave it to someone to look at. Naturally, the first thing that someone said to me was, You dont quite get an impression of Paris. I said, True, but there was one photo that gave a very good impression of Paris: that of the bouquinistes on the banks of the Seine. He looked surprised; so I said, Of course! I took the book and started turning the pages. I turned all the pagesmy photo wasnt there! So I thought, Ive missed it (I was looking without my magnifying glass), I must have missed it. I took my magnifying glass, turned all the pages starting from the other end, very carefullynothing! No bouquinistes. I turned the pages a third time (Mother laughs), still no bouquinistes! I said to myself, Theres an aberration somewhere something that makes me turn two pages at a time or that veils my sight. So I said, All right, Ill look tomorrow morning, and I put the book aside.
   The next morning I was alone, concentrating I concentrated a lot, saying to myself, I do not want to be under an illusion, I do not want to be fooled by something. I had seen the photo as clearly as I saw it, I looked at it for several MINUTES. Which is to say that I am absolutely sure of what I saw.
  --
   It gave me an extraordinary intensity of aspiration in the body. I spent a part of the night in that tension: may all those illusions disappear, may there be only something wholly True, True, True ESSENTIALLY True, not what people are in the habit of calling Trueone shouldnt confuse the real with the True (in this regard the body has made great progress!). But the photo isnt there.
   I thought it was perhaps the beginning of a new series of experiences.
  --
   It takes a sort of VERY AUSTERE sincerity. You are carried away by enthusiasm because the experience brings an extraordinary power, the Power is there its there before the words, it diminishes with the words the Power is there, and with that Power you feel very universal, you feel, Its a universal Revelation. True, it is a universal revelation, but once you say it with words, its no longer universal: its only applicable to those brains built to understand that particular way of saying it. The Force is behind, but one has to go beyond the words.
   (silence)
  --
   One must be very level-headed, very still, very criticalespecially very still, silent, silent, silent, without trying to grab at the experience: Ah, is it this? Ah, is it that? Then one spoils it all. But one must looklook at it very attentively. And in the words, there is a remnant, something left of the original vibration (so little), something remains, something which makes you smile, which is pleasant, it bubbles like a sparkling wine, and then here (Mother shows a word or a passage in an imaginary note), its lackluster; so you look at it with your knowledge of the language or sense of the rhythm of the words, and you notice: Here, a pebble the pebble must be removed; so then you wait, until suddenly it comesplop!it falls into place: the True word. If you are patient, after a day or two it becomes quite exact.
   I have the feeling it has always been this way, but now its a very normal, very common state; the difference is that, before, one was satisfied with an approximation (when I see again certain things written in that way, I realize that there is an approximation, that one was satisfied with an approximation), while now one is more level-headed, more reasonablemore patient, too. One waits until it has taken form.
  --
   Thats the remarkable thing, this knowledge is completely independent of outer, scholarly knowledge, completely, and it is ABSOLUTE, it doesnt tolerate discussion: You may say whatever you like, you may tell me about grammar and dictionaries and usage. This is the True way, and thats that.
   Secondh and booksellers; on the banks of the Seine in Paris, their stalls consist of big wooden boxes.

0 1964-02-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Several times in his letters, Sri Aurobindo wrote that if the higher Light were to descend abruptly, or if divine Love were to descend abruptly, without preparation the matter would be shattered. It appears to be quite True!
   (silence)

0 1964-03-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its True, thats indeed how it is.
   It must be the supramental realization, which is hidden, still buried in Unconsciousness.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   102To the senses it is always True that the sun moves round the earth; this is false to the reason. To the reason it is always True that the earth moves round the sun; this is false to the supreme vision. Neither earth moves nor sun; there is only a change in the relation of sun-consciousness and earth-consciousness.
   (long silence)
  --
   But then, what would the True perception be like?
   Well, yes, thats the question!
   The True perception of the physical worldof trees, of people, of a stonewhat would it be like to a supramental eye?
   Thats exactly what cannot be said! When you have the vision and consciousness of the Truth-Order, of that which is DIRECT, the direct expression of the Truth, you immediately feel something inexpressible, because all words belong to the other sphere; all images, all comparisons, all expressions belong to the other sphere.
  --
   Yesterday again, the experience was quite concrete and powerful: it isnt necessary to move, or to move anything, for this Truth-Consciousness to replace the consciousness of deformation or distortion. In other words, the capacity to live in and be this True Vibrationessential and Trueseems to have the power to SUBSTITUTE this Vibration for the vibration of Falsehood and Distortion, to such an extent that For instance, the outcome of Distortion or of the vibration of distortion should naturally have been an accident or catastrophe, but if, within those vibrations, there is a consciousness that has the power to become aware of the Vibration of Truth and therefore manifest the Vibration of Truth, it canit mustcancel the other vibration. Which would be translated, in the external phenomenon, by an intervention that would stop the catastrophe.
   There is a growing feeling that the True is the only way to change the world; that all the other processes of slow transformation are always at a tangent (you draw nearer and nearer but you never arrive), and that the last step must be this the substitution of the True Vibration.
   There are partial proofs. But as they are partial, they arent conclusive. Because, to the ordinary vision and understanding, you can always find explanations: you can say it was foreseen and predestined that the accident would miscarry, for example, and that consequently that intervention isnt at all what made it miscarryit was Determinism that had decided it. And how do you prove anything? How do you even prove to yourself that it is otherwise? Its not possible.
  --
   It amounts to feeling that all that, in our ordinary consciousness, becomes false, distorted, crooked, is ESSENTIALLY True for the Truth-Consciousness. But how is it True? This is precisely something that cannot be said with words, because words belong to the Falsehood.
   Does this mean that the materiality of the world wouldnt be canceled by this Consciousness, but would be transfigured? Or would it be another world altogether?
  --
   You see, this aphorism would eventually lead to an absolute subjectivity, and only that absolute subjectivity would be Truewell, its NOT like that. Because that means pralaya, it means Nirvana. Well, there isnt only Nirvana, there is an objectivity thats real, not false but how can you say what it is! Its something I have felt several timesseveral times, not just in a flash: the reality of (How can we express ourselves? We are always deceived by our words) In the perfect sense of Oneness and in the consciousness of Oneness there is room for the objective, for objectivityone doesnt destroy the other, not at all. You may have the sense of a differentiation; not that it isnt yourself, but its a different vision. I told you, all that we can say is nothing, its nonsense, because the purpose of words is to express the unreal world, but Yes, that may be what Sri Aurobindo calls the sense of Multiplicity in Unity (maybe that corresponds a little), just as you feel the internal multiplicity of your being, something of that sort. I dont at all have the sensation of a separate self anymore, not at all, not at all, not even in the body, yet that doesnt prevent me from having a certain sense of an objective relationshipwell, yes, it leads us back to his change in the relation of sun-consciousness and earth-consciousness. (Laughing) Maybe thats really is the best way of putting it! Its a relation of consciousness. It isnt at all the relationship between oneself and othersnot at all, thats entirely canceled but it might be like the relation of consciousness between the various parts of ones being. And it gives objectivity to those various parts, obviously.
   (long silence)
   To come back to that very easily understood example of the aborted accident, we may very well conceive that the intervention of the Truth-Consciousness had been decided from all eternity and that there isnt any new element; but that does nothing to alter the fact that this intervention is what stopped the accident (which gives an exact image of the power of this True consciousness over the other one). If we project our way of being onto the Supreme, we may conceive that He enjoys carrying out many experiments to see how it all plays (this is something else, it doesnt follow that there isnt an All-Consciousness that knows all things from all eternityall this with utterly inadequate words), but that does nothing to alter the fact that, when we look at the process, this intervention is what was able to make the accident miscarry: the substitution of a True consciousness for a false consciousness stopped the process of the false consciousness.
   And it seems to me it occurs often enoughmuch more often than people think. For example every time an illness is cured, every time an accident is avoided, every time a catastrophe, even a global one, is avoided, all that is always the intervention of the Vibration of Harmony into the vibration of Disorder, allowing Disorder to cease.
  --
   I dont know if I can make myself understood, but it is something I have felt very, very clearly, and which one cannot feel as long as the physical ego is there, because the physical ego has the sense of its own importance, and that disappears entirely with the physical ego. When it disappears, one has a clear perception that the intervention or manifestation of the True Vibration doesnt depend on egos or individualities (human or national individualities, or even individualities of Nature: animals, plants and so on), it depends on a certain play of the cells and Matter in which there are aggregates particularly favorable for the transformation to occurnot transformation: the substitution, to be precise, the substitution of the Vibration of Truth for the vibration of Falsehood. And the phenomenon may be very independent of groupings and individualities (it may happen in one part here, another part there, one thing here, another thing there); and it always corresponds to a certain quality of vibration that causes a sort of swellinga receptive swelling and then, the thing can occur.
   Unfortunately, as I said at the beginning, all words belong to the world of appearances.

0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Perhaps the modern scientific mind that has studied atoms would understand better. Its the same kind of understanding as that of the scientist who analyzes the constitution of Matter. I distinctly feel it is an extension of that study and that its the only True approach for the most material part of Matter. Any psychological explanation is meaningless.1
   This very morning, I was following the movement, observing the control this Vibration of Truth has in the body in the presence of certain disorders (very small things in the body, you know: discomforts, disorders), I was observing how this Vibration of Truth abolishes those disorders and discomforts. It was very clear, very obvious, and ABSOLUTELY REMOVED from any spiritual notion, from any religious notion, from any psychological notion, so that the person who possessed this knowledge of opposition of one vibration to the other very clearly didnt in any way need to be a disciple or someone with philosophical knowledge or anything at all: he only had to have mastered this in order to realize a perfectly harmonious existence.
  --
   But the advantage of the individuality is that you can aim a beam at precise points (same gesture like a beacon) and obtain a resultnot in a miraculous way that leaves people open-mouthed and stupid, not that; but when the aspiration is sincere, when the will is sincere You know, what I do constantly is (gesture of offering): Lord, I cannot do it, do it for me. Lord, I cannot do it, do it for me. Well, thats what Sri Aurobindo said: if people around me do not have the direct Contact with the Lord (a contact I brought with my birth, of which I have grown more and more conscious, but which was the very source of this earthly existence), if they dont have that Contact, they can have a conscious contact with me; thats easy, because, of course, its something visible, tangible, with a real existence. So if one can be in that state of offering (not with words or sentences, but with a truly sincere feeling): No, I dont know how I can do it all by myself, how can I? Its such a formidable thing to do, how can I? How can I even discern exactly between the True movement and the un True, or between the movement that leads to the Truth and No, I dont know I give it all to You, do it for me.
   And that goes on twenty-four hours a day, and, I can say, as many thousand seconds as there are in a day, spontaneously, sincerely, absolutely (gesture of offering): Here, I give it to you. Oh, here comes a difficulty; oh, so-and-so has a difficulty; oh, these circumstances are bad, oh Here, here, here, I cannot sort it out with the knowledge I havedo what needs to be done; do what needs to be done, I give it to You. Its a gesture of every minute, every second.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said it and some people remember, they repeat it and I dont say no (because it isnt noit cannot be no: its True), but I dont insist on it, I never say it. I am saying it to you because we work together, and also, in fact, because youll be going to France for some time and during that time it will truly be the way for you to make this progress: to fasten yourself, stand firm and be constantly wrapped in the Force.
   Then, as I said the other day (laughing), maybe something will happen!

0 1964-04-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the past three days, I dont know how Ive lived; I feel somewhat like a sleepwalker jostled about here, there and everywhere, walking, walking without quite knowing how, in a thick darknessall I know is the Force, which I hold on to like a drowning man. All that is left is the feeling of being far from home, far from all that is True, good, restful, the feeling of living in a hallucination and yet, marvelously, the Force is there every minute, I brea the with it, live with it, otherwise I would drop dead, or simply go mad.
   This is the last time in my life Ill return to the West, unless I receive an Order from Sri Aurobindo and Mother to do so I cannot live here anymore, I feel as if I were going back to the prehistoric age of caves.

0 1964-04-19, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   People are miserable in the midst of their wealth, their faces are hard and closed, they are harassed. There are fine beings, but all their energy is devoured by this devouring life I will never come back here, I dont belong here, Ive never belonged here! The best of their ideal is as aggressive as they themselves are I like them, but they are thousands and thousands of miles away from any True truth, it will take them many centuries to broaden a little. At any rate, it is clear that no book, no word will be able to change that, another Power is needed. I will nonetheless write that Sannyasin, but afterwards nothing but tales or poetry.
   ***

0 1964-06-27, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont feel tiredwhat tires me is rather human beings with their constant agitation and troubled atmosphere. Anyway, I am happy to be with my brother. The difficulty is that I no longer know how to speak, I have lost the habit of conversation, and people talk and talk, ask questions without giving you time to answer, and in that whirl it is quite hard to pull down True words. In fact, my only rest is when I am alone doing my japa; then everything seems to open, to relax, and I feel I am back home. Otherwise I am like a cork tossed about on the sea and turned in all directions. People dont livethey bustle about. It is painful to be constantly pulled outside, constantly torn from oneself. I am not able to live in this world any longer, I think I would die if I had to stay here.
   S.

0 1964-07-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats written here is such a True experience! Never to forget this wonderful Grace of the Supreme who leads you straight to your True goal, in spite of all your revolt, all your misunderstandingstraight, imperturbably.
   You cry out, you weep, you protest, you revolt. I will lead you right to the end in spite of yourself.

0 1964-07-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He has quite a considerable vital capacity. But the True solution lies in the psychic development. Besides, thats how doctors cure people, much more than through medicinesmuch more. With some doctors, when the patient comes into contact with them, he feels supported, helped.
   (silence)
  --
   Its extremely interesting, because its becoming absolutely concrete. It isnt a thought, it isnt an idea, its absolutely concrete: all, but all the contacts with people are simply vibrations. There isnt this person or that person, thats not it: its nothing but vibrations, with places or moments of concentration, others of broadening and diffusion. And whats extremely interesting is that constant mass, in constant motion, of vibrations of all kinds: of falsehood, disorder, violence, complication. Then, within that mass, there is a rain, as it were, but a very consciously directed rain, of vibrations of Light, Order, Harmony, which enter that (Mother draws movements of forces), and it all resists, it all works. Its something that lives untrammeled, constantly, everywhere, every second, and in a consciousness if I use the word love, it wont be understood, because Thats what is everywhere, constantly, eternally and immutably; nothing exists but by That and in Thatin fact, only That exists essentially. And within that mass, there is a sort of strugglewhich isnt a struggle because theres no sense of struggle, but an effort against a resistance, an effort so that Order and Harmony and, naturally, eventually Love (but thats for later) overcome the disorder and confusion. And in that Order (that essentially True Order), the greatest contradiction is precisely Falsehood. But those are all vibrations. Theyre not individual wills or individual consciousnesses: within one individual aggregate, you find the whole range, and not only the whole range, but it changes constantly: the proportion of the vibrations changes; only the appearance remains what it was, but thats very superficial.
   This experience is becoming so constant, so constant thats its difficult for me to adapt myself to the ordinary perception.
   For instance, when you show me photos, what I see is the proportion between the vibrations; I dont see a character with a destiny (all that is no longer True, its only very superficially and relatively True, like a story you read in a novel), but the True THING is precisely the extent to which the vibrations are arranged in a given spot, centralize and spread according to the receptivity to the Vibration of Light and Order, and to the possible use of that cellular aggregate.
   People who are quite shut up in their bag of skin, in their vital and mental ego, give you the feeling of something totally artificial, hardhard, dry and artificial. And exact. Thats troublesome, you feel like taking a hammer and bashing themit happens!

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So once and for all, Ive given up all hope of anyone at all understanding why and how I act. Because its True, now I can say (it has come about progressively), I can say in an absolute way, after looking at it for several months, that my actions are not the result of a reactionnei ther an intellectual reaction nor a mental reaction, nor a vital reaction, nor, of course, an emotional reaction, nor even a physical reaction. Now, even the body instantly refers all that comes to it to the Supreme, automatically.
   This experience came regarding a simply personal question, to make me understand how things happen and how useless it is to hope that people will ever understand; it was on the occasion of a host of silly little events that occur constantly and make people repeat, Mother said, Mother felt, Mother did, Mother and so on and all the squabbles. And I was put forcibly into that whole muddle. For a time, I used to worry, I wondered, Cant I make them understand? Well, I have seen that its impossible, so I dont bother about it anymore. I simply said to those who have goodwill, Dont listen to what people tell you; when they come and tell you, Mother said, Mother wanted, dont believe a word of it, thats all; let them say what they like, it doesnt matter.
  --
   Human love, what people call love, even at its best, even taking it in its purest essence, is something that goes to one person, but not to another: you love SOME people (sometimes even you love only certain qualities in some people); you love SOME people, and that means its partial and limited. And even for those who are incapable of hatred there is a number of people and things that they are indifferent to: there is no love (in most cases). That love is limited, partial and defined. Its unstable, moreover: man (I mean the human being) is unable to feel love in a continuous way, always with the same intensityat certain times, for a moment, it becomes very intense and powerful, and at other times it grows dim; sometimes, it falls completely asleep. And thats under the best conditions I am not speaking of all the degradations, I am speaking of the feeling people call love, which is the feeling closest to True love; thats how it is: partial, limited, unstable and fluctuating.
   Then, immediately, without transition, it was as if I was plunged in a bath of the Supremes Love with the sensation of something limitless; in other words, when you have the perception of space, that something is everywhere (its beyond the perception of space, but if you have the perception of space, its everywhere). And its a kind of homogenous vibratory mass, IMMOBILE, yet with an unparalleled intensity of vibration, which can be described as a warm, golden light (but its not that, its much more marvelous than that!). And then, its everywhere at once, everywhere always the same, without alternations of high and low, unchanging, in an unvarying intensity of sensation. And that something which is characteristic of divine nature (and is hard to express with words) is at the same time absolute immobility and absolute intensity of vibration. And That loves. There is no Lord, there are no things; there is no subject, no object. And That loves. But how can you say what That is? Its impossible. And That loves everywhere and everything, all the time, all at the same time.
  --
   We should use another word; what men call love is so many different things, with such different mixtures and such different vibrations that it cant be called love, it cant be given a single name. So its better simply to say, No, this isnt Love, thats all. And keep the word for the True Thing. The word amour [love] in French has a certain evocative power because, whenever I pronounce it, it makes contact; thats why Id rather keep it. As for all the rest: no, dont talk of love, it isnt love.
   I said and wrote somewhere, Love is not sexual intercourse. Love is not attraction. Love is not and so on, and in the end I said, Love is an almighty vibration coming straight from the One.2 It was a first perception of That.

0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are too many guides, founders of sects, heads of temples or monasteries, sadhus or saints who intervene between humanity and the supreme Lord under the pretext that they are intermediaries, and who keep for their glorified little persons the waves of gratitude that should go straight, straight to their True goal: the supreme Lord. I always refrain from having anything to do with those people, whether they are on earth or in the subtle world. Whatever the Lord wills for us He will always give us, and I prefer to receive it directly rather than through intermediaries, however great they may be.
   ***

0 1964-08-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The mistake everyone makes is to considerto believe the goal to be immortality. Whereas immortality is just ONE of the consequences. In that Zen story, the goal is immortality, so THE WAY has to be foundhence all those methods. But immortality isnt a goal: its just a natural consequenceif you live the True life.
   You see, I am sure that D. (she doesnt say so, but I am sure of it) imagines that my goal is immortality! At any rate, its the goal of many people here (!) Actually, its something secondary. Its ONE of the consequences, its the sign (it can be regarded as a sign) that you are living the Truth, thats all. Though thats not even certain!

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats right, more than twice your age. When I was forty, I didnt know all that you have written here (Mother points to the American edition of The Adventure of Consciousness). True, I had experiences, but as for knowing what you know, certainly not!
   But its not I who know!
  --
   You cant imagine how, as you go forward and as all that Consciousness, in fact, grows more and more alive, True and constant, how at first you feel you are a rotten bundle of insincerity, hypocrisy, lack of faith, doubt, stupidity. Because as (how can I explain?) as the balance changes between the parts of the being and as the luminous part increases, the rest grows more and more inadequate and intolerable. Then you are really utterly disgusted (there was a time when it used to hurt me, long agonot so long ago, but anyway long enough, a few years ago), and more and more there is the movement (a very spontaneous and simple movement, very complete): I cant do anything about it. Its impossible, I cant, its such a colossal work that its impossibleLord, do it for me. And when you do this with the simplicity of a child (gesture of offering), really like this, you know, really convinced that you cannot do it, Its not possible, Ill never be able to do itdo it for me, its wonderful! Oh, He does it, mon petit, youre dumbfounded afterwards: How come! There are lots of things that prrt! vanish and never come back againfinished. After a time, you wonder, How can that be?! It was there. Just like that, prrt! in a second.
   But as long as there is personal effort, its oof! its like the man who rolls his barrel uphill, and down it rolls again every minute.

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   True, one doesnt remember much. Personally, I am used to it and if I remain (even after getting up), if I remain sufficiently quiet and absorbed in the consciousness of my dream (not dream, but anyway of my activity), I find it again, it comes back I relive it. But usually, one remembers just an image, like you something that struck and came through to the other side.
   In fact, one is very, very active. To succeed in having a part of the night still (not only mentally: a supreme Stillness in that great universal Movement) requires a whole lot of work, a lot of work.
  --
   But everything is rotten because theyve made regulations everywhere! Everywhere, everywhere, for everything. And appalling complications, incredibly stupid. Its unthinkable, you cant believe theyre True. Regulations far more restrictive than parents give their children! Children have a greater freedom of movement than people here. There is a WILL to control which is so stupid! Its unthinkable.
   And its done almost openly. For instance, they have millions and millions to spend, given them by the Americans theyve forbidden the Americans to give A SINGLE CENT without their permission! And they will give their permission only if they have complete control over the spending. Here, at the Ashram, the Americans have expressed several times not only a will, but a very great desire to give a large amount, several million rupees, for the workopposition from the government. So were trying to find a way, but they give answers of this kind: So long as the Mother has absolute authority, we cannot allow you to receive money, because we cannot give advice to the Mother! In an official letter, mon petit! Thats how it is, thats where we arean official letter. Its unbelievable.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, for our consolation we are told in every possible way that the work done isnt lost and that all this action on the cells to make them conscious of the higher life isnt lost thats not True, its absolutely lost! Suppose I leave my body tomorrow; this body (not immediately, but after a time) reverts to dust; then all that Ive done for these cells is perfectly useless! Except that the consciousness will come out of the cells but it always does!
   Its really during the Workers lifetime that the thing must be done.
  --
   Consequently, its a waste. We are consoled by being told, No, death isnt a waste, because everything goes into the general workits not True! Its not True, its a pure waste.
   Its True on the mental or vital level, but on the physical level its not True.
   On the physical level, its a pure waste. The mind and vital are another affair, thats not interesting: we have known for a very long time that their life doesnt depend on the body it depends on the body only in order to manifest. Thats another affair. I am speaking of the body, thats what interests me: the bodys cells. Well, death is a waste and thats that.

0 1964-08-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its so amusing every minute when you can discern the True THING from whats added on by the mental functioning, by mental creation and activity the two things stand out so clearly! But Wisdom lets you know that it would be pointless to want to make an arbitrary purification, that circumstances should be left to unfold as they have to so your knowledge may be True, not arbitraryat the appropriate time, in the appropriate conditions and with the appropriate receptivity.
   One must learn how to wait.
  --
   Thats odd! Very recently, a few days ago, after you came last time, again while I was walking for my japa, this whole story of Narada came to me! Sri Aurobindo said that Narada himself was deceived and didnt recognize in Janaka a True spiritual manit all came back to me suddenly. I wondered, Well, well! Why am I thinking of this?
   Its like that all the time! All the time, all the time.

0 1964-09-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its shallow. And it has done a great deal to devalue True knowledge.
   (Mother nods her head)
  --
   Only, it takes the form of a memory, so I wonder why I remember thatits a lack of True objectification. Thats how I explain it: otherwise, maybe the thing wouldnt be stopped, it would pass on.
   But it is an entire reconstruction of the mental functioning.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In this connection, there has been a whole period of study of this subject, on the purely physical level. To rise above all possibility of error, you tend to eliminate the opportunities for error; for instance, if you dont want to utter unnecessary words, you stop speaking. People who make a vow of silence imagine it gives a control over speech thats not True! It only eliminates the opportunities to speak, and therefore of saying unnecessary things. For food, its the same problem: how to eat only just what is needed? In the transitional state we find ourselves in, we no longer want to live that wholly animal life based on material exchanges and food, but it would be folly to think we have reached the state in which the body can live on without any food at all (still, there is already a big difference, since they are trying to find the nutritional essence in foods in order to reduce their volume); but the natural tendency is fastingwhich is a mistake!
   For fear of acting wrongly, we stop doing anything; for fear of speaking wrongly, we stop saying anything; for fear of eating for the pleasure of eating, we stop eating anything thats not freedom, its simply reducing the manifestation to its minimum. And the natural outcome is Nirvana. But if the Lord wanted only Nirvana, there would be only Nirvana! He obviously conceives the coexistence of all opposites and that, to Him, must be the beginning of a totality. So, of course, you may, if you feel that you are meant for that, choose only one of His manifestations, that is to say, the absence of manifestation. But thats still a limitation. And its not the only way of finding Him, far from it!
  --
   That was the idea, I think, of all the apostles of renunciation: eliminate all that comes from outside or from below, so that if something from above manifests, you will be in a fit state to receive it. But from the collective point of view, its a process that may take thousands of years! From the individual point of view, its possible; but then the aspiration to receive the True impulse should be kept intactnot the aspiration to total liberation, but the aspiration to the ACTIVE identification with the Supreme, in other words, to want only what He wants, to do only what He wants, to exist only through Him, in Him.
   So the method of renunciation may be tried, but its a method for someone who wants to cut himself off from others. And can there be an integrality in that case? It doesnt seem possible to me.
  --
   All those things are methods, stages on the way, but True freedom is being free from everythingincluding from all methods.
   (silence)
   Its a restriction, a narrowing, while the True Thing is a blossoming, a widening, an identification with everything.
   When you reduce and reduce and reduce yourself, you dont feel youre losing yourself, it takes away the fear of losing yourselfyou become something solid and compact. But the method of wideningmaximum widening there, you must you mustnt be afraid of losing yourself.
  --
   Mon petit, thats why we started the Ashram! That was the idea. Because when I was in France, I was always asking myself, How can people have the time to find themselves? How can they even have the time to understand the way to free themselves? So I thought: a place where material needs are sufficiently satisfied, so that if you truly want to free yourself, you can do so. And it was on this idea that the Ashram was founded, not on any other: a place where peoples means of existence would be sufficient to give them the time to think of the True Thing.
   (Mother smiles) Human nature is such that laziness has taken the place of aspiration (not for everyone, but still fairly generally), and license or libertinism has taken the place of freedom. Which would tend to prove that the human species must go through a period of brutal handling before it can be ready to get away more sincerely from the slavery to activity.
  --
   But it cannot even be said it was a mistake in recruitingit would be tempting to believe this, but its not True, because the recruiting was done on the basis of a rather precise and clear inner sign. Its probably the difficulty of keeping the inner attitude unalloyed. Thats exactly what Sri Aurobindo wanted and attempted; he used to say, If I can find a hundred people, it will be enough for my purpose.
   But it wasnt a hundred for long, and I must say that when it was a hundred, it was already mixed.
   Many people came, attracted by the True Thing, but one slackens. In other words, an impossibility to remain firm in ones True position.
   Yes, Ive noticed that in the extreme difficulty of the worlds external conditions, the aspiration is far more intense.
  --
   Yes, thats right! Which means that man is still so crude that he needs extremes. Thats what Sri Aurobindo said: for Love to be True, Hate was necessary; True Love could be born only under the pressure of hate.4 Thats it. Well, we have to accept things as they are and try to go farther, thats all.
   It is probably why there are so many difficulties (difficulties are piling up here: difficulties of character, difficulties of health and difficulties of circumstances), its because the consciousness awakens under the impulse of difficulties.
  --
   Its an experience I have more and more clearly: for the contact with that True divine Love to be able to manifest, that is, to express itself freely, it requires a POWER in beings and in things which doesnt exist yet. Otherwise, everything breaks apart.
   There are scores of very convincing details, but, naturally, as they are details or very personal things, I cant talk about them. But on the basis of the proof or proofs of repeated experiences, I am forced to say this: when that Power of PURE Lovea wonderful Power, beyond any expressionas soon as it begins to manifest fully, freely, a great many things seem to collapse instantly: they cant hold on. They cant hold on, theyre dissolved. Then then everything comes to a stop. And that stop, which we might believe to be a disgrace, is on the contrary an infinite Grace!
  --
   That is why some have preached that the only important moment is the present momentwhich isnt True in practice, but from the psychological point of view, it should be True. In other words, let us live every minute to the utmost of our possibility, without foreseeing or wanting or expecting or preparing the next minute. Because we are forever in a hurry-hurry-hurry and we do everything wrong. We live in an inner tension which is totally falsetotally false.
   All those who tried to be wise have always said it (the Chinese have preached it, the Indians have preached it): live with the sense of Eternity. In Europe, too, they said you should contemplate the sky, the stars, identify with their infinitudeall of which makes you wide and peaceful.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there is this problem, a problem of every second, which I must solve every second by the corresponding attitude that leads to the True Thing; and at the same time, there is the other attitude of acceptance of all that is for instance, of what leads to disintegration: the acceptance of disintegration, defeat, decomposition, weakening, decayall things that, naturally, to the ordinary man, are detestable and against which he reacts violently. But since you are told that everything is the expression of the divine Will and must be accepted as the divine Will, there comes this problem, which crops up almost constantly and every minute: if you accept those things as the expression of the divine Will, quite naturally things will follow their habitual course towards disintegration, but what is the True ATTITUDE that can give you that perfect equanimity in all circumstances, and at the same time give a maximum of force and power and will to the Perfection that must be realized?
   As soon as we deal with even the vital plane, even the lower vital, the problem doesnt arise, its very easy; but here, in the cells of the body, in this life? In this life of every minute, which is so constricted, so shriveled, so microscopic. What should you do when you know that you mustnt bring into play a will to reject all that is a decay, and when, at the same time, you cant accept decay because you dont see it as a perfect expression of the Divine?

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously, there could be only one solution: to lose the mental consciousness that gives you the perception or sensation that you are telling a lie or a truth; and you can obtain that only when you get to the higher state in which our notion of falsehood and truth disappears. Because when we speak from the ordinary mental consciousness, even when we are convinced that we are telling the whole truth, we are not doing so; and even when we think we are telling a lie, sometimes it isnt one. We do not have the capacity to discern whats True and what isntbecause we live in a false consciousness.
   But there is a state in which, first, you no longer make personal decisions, and then you are like a mirror reflecting the exact NEED, the True (spiritual, that is) need of the patient, for instance, and exactly what he needs to know so that the rest of his life (whatever time he has left to live) brings him the maximum possibilities of progress.
   And when you perceive this, you also see that the human way (the human doctors way) of seeing the illness isnt in accord with the higher vision of the SAME condition of the body; and that in each and every case (not in a general way for all cases), in each case there is ONE thing to be told, which is the True Thing, even if it is, for example, giving the patient the sense of a duration of life. You can shift your consciousness and place it inside that part of the patients being that lasts. It is difficult to explain, but I am saying this from experience because its a problem I have encountered very often. Just now, there is a person here who has had several cancers, who was operated on and was made to last for years with operations and treatments; only, she is told the usual lies; but she asks me, she asks me what I see and what I know. So I had the opportunity to see the answer that should be given.
   It is, so to speak, the practical means to compel the doctor to enter a higher consciousness. That must be the crisis that has come to your brother; he has come to a point when he is imperatively obligedprofessionally obligedto enter a higher consciousness. Because, in his present state, he must be lying very badlyhe says he is a very good liar, but with the perception he has now, the result must be that, along with his lie, doubt enters the patients consciousness. So he isnt doing whats considered to be the useful thing.
  --
   You know this: the SAME words, the SAME sentences, spoken by someone who sees and knows and spoken by the ordinary ignorant person, change entirely in nature and power and in action. There is a way of saying things which is the True way, whatever words you speak. And that is the solution: its inside himself, in the depths of his being, that he must find that light the light that knows what should be said and how it should be said. And then that feeling of responsibility and of complicity with falsehood is finished, it disappears completely. And necessarily, inevitably, absolutely, he will say the thing that should be said and as it should be said, in the way it should be said.
   Oh, what a beautiful realization to achieve! A beautiful work can be done in that way. To be able to feel and SEE the thing to be said, and THATS what should be saidnot with the thought, This man is going to die, I shouldnt make him too unhappy, I should, all that is perfectly useless. Perfectly useless, and you put yourself in a kind of mental muddle; besides, it doesnt really help, it doesnt have the expected effect. While this inner vision to see why that being is ill and what that physical disorder expresses in the destiny of the soul of that man or this womanits magnificent, magnificent!
   And ultimately, saying, You will be cured, is just as useless as saying, You wont be cured, both are equally incorrect from the point of view of the True Truth, and unsatisfactory for someone who has had a first contact with a life other than physical life.
   Even when the patient asks you, Ill be cured, wont I? or when he asks how long he is going to last, there is a way of answering, even materially, which is neither yes nor no, but is True and has a power of inner opening.
   For a long time, would you believe it, I have been in search of a doctor, a man with full medical knowledge, knowing all that they now know about the human body and the way to cure it, AND capable of having the contact with the higher consciousness. Because through such an instrument, one could do very, very interesting thingsvery interesting.1
  --
   Thats the first step. You see, he puts the problem from a purely mental standpoint: to tell whats conventionally called the truth (which isnt True), or to tell whats conventionally called a lie (which may not at all be what you think it is: it isnt a lie, but simply the contradiction or opposite of what you consider to be the truthsame thing). But in order to find the solution, you have to climb up therewhere you SEE, where you can see in a totally concrete way that that truth isnt absolute and that lie isnt absolute, that there is something elseano ther way of seeingin which things are no longer like that.
   And then then if you could speak the True Thing, the right word (word or sentence), have the thought which is the True thought in every casewhat marvelous power you would have over your patient! It would be magnificent.
   You understand, to know all the material, cellular questions with the full knowledge of all the details, and at the same time to have that visionif you could put both together, you would be a divine doctor. That would be marvelous.
  --
   There are two things. One, for instance, which I have often observed: an illness is triggered, or a disorder is triggered, and there is a kind of it isnt a contagion (how can I explain it?), it would almost be like an imitation, but thats not quite it. Lets say that a certain number of cells give way; for some reason or other (there are countless reasons), they submit to the disorderobey the disorder and a particular point becomes ill according to the ordinary view of illness. But that intrusion of Disorder makes itself felt everywhere, it has repercussions everywhere: wherever there is a weaker point which doesnt resist the attack so well, it manifests. Take someone who is in the habit of getting headaches, or toothaches, or a cough, or neuralgic pains, whatever, a host of little things of that sort that come and go, increase and decrease. But if there is an attack of Disorder somewhere, a serious attack, all those little troubles reappear instantly, here, there, there. Its a fact I have observed. And the opposite movement follows the same pattern: if you are able to bring to the attacked spot the True Vibration the Vibration of Order and Harmony and you stop the Disorder all the other things are put back in order, as if automatically.
   And that doesnt happen through contagion, you see; it isnt that, for instance, the blood carries the illness here or there, thats not it: it is almost like a spirit of imitation.
  --
   They cant get it into their heads! You know, for them, when they say that there is a Grace, the purpose of the Grace is to do what they like, of course, and if it doesnt do what they like, theres no Grace! Its the same thing with those who accept the idea of God only if God does exactly what they like, and if He doesnt do what they like, theres no God: Its not True, hes an impostor!
   Its comical.

0 1964-09-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo said that all the Tantrics start from below; they start right down below, and so right down below, thats how things must be, obviously. While with him, you went from above downward, so that you dominated the situation. But if you start right down below, its obvious that, right down below, thats how things are: anything thats a little stronger or a little vaster or a little Truer or a little purer than ordinary Nature brings about a reaction, a revolt, a contradiction and a struggle.
   I prefer the other method. Though probably it isnt within everyones reach.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No a question of sadhana, perhaps. Isnt the True attitude at present to try and be as transparent as possible?
   Transparent, receptive.

0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, I saw recently a sort of exhibition or procession of all the possible theories of humanity explaining the creation (the world, life, existence). All those conceptions came before me one after another, from the seemingly most primitive and most ignorant to the most scientific and they were all (smiling) on the same plane of incomprehension but ALL had the same RIGHT to express the True aspiration that was behind. And it was miraculous! Even the faith of the savage, even the most primitive religions and most ignorant convictions had behind them the same right to express that aspiration. It was wonderful. And then the sense of the superiority of intelligence fell away completely, instantly.
   It is the same thing for those oppositions, those contradictions that are called violent and vulgar between the intellectual (and especially scientific) progress of the human species and, by contrast, the apparently foolish stupidity of those who react against conventions1; well, that feeling of inferiority or superiority that you find among so-called reasonable beings, all of that disappeared instantly in a perception of THE WHOLE, in which EVERYTHINGeverythingwas the result of the same Pressure (downward gesture) towards progress. Its like a pressure exerted on Matter (same gesture) to draw the response out of it. And whatever form that response may take, its part of the general Action.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   True, at that time films were shown only once a week. Nowadays, you know how it is, its the competitiveness: everyone wants to bring films. So one turned to the French embassy, another turned to the British embassy, another to the American embassy, another to the Russian, German, Italian embassies. From all the embassies, theyre pouring in. And how do you make a choice? How do you decide without hurting one or the other? Before, it was agreed that films would be shown only on Saturday, so that on Sunday morning they could get up an hour later if they felt sleepy. Now, in effect, it takes place two or three times a week. But thats the fault of these people! Everyone took pride in bringing films from his embassy. How can you refuse some and accept others?
   But to me, those film shows arent the biggest obstacle, I dont think so. Whats much worse is all those comics they readthey spend their time reading those things.
  --
   Yes, thats True, thats what gives colds, its dogmatism, which rigidifies, hardens, takes away life.
   They are convinced that they are right and I am wrong, and its out of a sort of benevolent respect for me (Mother laughs) and of politeness that they dont tell me, Really, youre exaggerating, we were right.
  --
   These last few nights, an experience has been developing. There is a sort of objectification, like scenes unfolding in which I am one of the characters; but it isnt me, it is some character or other that I play in order to have the double consciousness, the ordinary consciousness and the True consciousness at the same time. There was a whole series of experiences to show simultaneously the True Thing and the sort of half-death (its his word that makes me think of this I am too dead), the half-death of the mind. In those experiences, the state of ordinary mentality is something dry (not exactly hard because its crumbly), lifeless, without vibrationdry, cold; and as a color, its always grayish. And then, there is a maximum tension, an effort to understand and remember and knowknow what you should do; when you go somewhere, know how you should go there; know what people are going to do, know Everything, you see, is a perpetual question of the mind (its subconscious in the mindsome are conscious of it, but even in those who are apparently quiet, its there constantly that tension to know). And its a sort of superficial thing, shallow, cold and dry, WITHOUT VIBRATION. At the same time, as if in gusts, the True consciousness comes, as a contrast. And it happens in almost cinematographic circumstances (there is always a story, to make it more living). For instance, last night (its one story among many, many others), the I that was conscious then (which isnt me, you understand), the I that was playing had to go somewhere: it was with other people in a certain place and had to go through the town to another place. And she knew nothing, neither the way nor the name of the place she was going to, nor the person she had to seeshe knew nothing. She knew nothing, but she knew she had to go. So then, that tension: how, how can you know? How can you know? And questioning people, asking questions, trying to explain, You know, its like this and like that, innumerable details (it lasts for hours). And now and then, a flood of lighta warm, golden, living, comfortable lightand the feeling that everything is prearranged, that all that will have to be known will be known, that the way has been prepared beforeh and that all you have to do is let yourself live! It comes like that, in gusts. But then, there is an intensity of contrast between that constant effort of the mind, which is an enormous effort of tension and concentrated will, and then and then that glory. That comfortable glory, you know, in which you let yourself go in trusting happiness: But everything is ready, everything is luminous, everything is known! All you have to do is let yourself live. All you have to do is let yourself live.
   Its as if a play were performed to make it more living, more realone subject, another subject, this, that. If you enter a certain state, then another time enter the other state, you can remember the difference and its useful, but in this form of a play, with the double consciousness, the opposition becomes so real, so concrete that you come out of it wondering, How can you go on living in this aberration when you have once TOUCHEDtouched, experienced the True Thing?
   Its as if the body were being dealt with like a child who has to be educated. Because that mind I am talking about is the physical mind, the material mind (not the speculative mind: the vibration isnt the same at all), its the mind OF THE EARTH, the mind of everyday life, the mind you carry along in your every movement and which tires the body so much! Such a tension, an anguishliving is an anguish. Yes, the feeling of a living death.
  --
   Things come from outside, you cant always stop them from coming; its like what I told you, those little black darts (you dont keep guard, you dont spend all your time protecting yourself!). But if, at that moment, you had the True attitude It was curious enough, because it came to the throat, and it rather bothered me, I dont like it when it comes there; so I concentrated so it wouldnt be there, and it didnt come there (laughing) it turned into a cold!
   Oh, they are learning their lesson all the time, all the time. Everything, all that happens is ALWAYS a lessonalways. Always, always: all the quarrels, all the difficulties, all the troubles, all the so-called illnesses, everything, all the disorders are to make you learn a lessonas soon as youve learned the lesson, its over! But then, you are so slow and heavy, you take so much time to realize that its a lesson that it drags on and on and on.
  --
   This is really (as far as I know) the new thing Sri Aurobindo has brought. Not only the idea that its possible, but that its the True solution, and the idea that we can start now. I am not saying well reach the end now, I dont know, but the idea is that we can begin right now, the time has come when we can begin, and its the only True solution, the other solution is no solutionwell, it was a necessary experiment in the universal march, but flight is no solution: the solution is Victory. And the time has come when we can try.
   All ordinary common sense (which is still triumphant in this world) tells me, What illusions you nurse, my child! You arrange things to your satisfaction, youre sugarcoating the pill for yourself, and so on, it comes like that, regularly, in waves. Well its also part of the problem. But a time will come when certain truths will be acknowledged as True and no longer disputed; then the Work will be easier. But in order to get there, there has to be at least a beginning of experience, a beginning of realization that enables you to say, But here is the proof.
   This seems to me to be the process under way.

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is an entire part of the earths past history that, ultimately, is totally unknown to us. They have indeed made so-called discoveries, but all those stories, I dont know how much of them is True.
   Have they really discovered? I dont know. Do you?
  --
   Maybe its into the past that I wander? It may be into the past, it may be into the future, it may be in the present. I have noticed that the costumes arent at all like todays or like anything we know. But when I am there, in the activity, its perfectly natural, you dont notice it: its like something you see every day, you dont notice it. Only when I come back and objectify a little do I say to myself, Well, how odd! (for myself and for others). And I am not at all as I am now, not at all. Moreover, I think I have been what is called different persons at different times. There was even a time when I looked to see if it wasnt that I was identifying with different persons, but there is no identification, I dont feel I am entering someone, nothing like that. But in appearance, I am not always the same person: sometimes I am very tall, sometimes I am small, sometimes I am young, sometimes I am not old but grownup. Very, very different. But there is always the same central consciousness, there is always (Mother collects herself) the Witness who watches on behalf of the Lord and decides on behalf of the Lord. This is the attitude: the Witness who watches that is to say, who sees everything, observes everything, and who decides, either for himself or for others (indifferently), always. That is the fixed point. On behalf of of the something thats eternaleternal, eternally True, eternally powerful and eternally knowing. That is there, through everything. Otherwise, there are different things all the time, different circumstances, different surroundings; there are ways of life that are very, very different. And also, if I wake up at the beginning of the night, its one particular type of thing; if I wake up in the middle of the night, its another type of thing; if I wake up wake up, lets be clear, it isnt coming out of sleep, its returning to the present consciousness. And every time, its different, like coming from different worlds, different times, different activities.
   And its clear that one doesnt expect me to remember that doesnt matter at all. It is an ACTION. Its an action, it isnt a knowledge I am givenan action. I am working. Is it I have worked? Is it I am going to work? Is it I am working? I dont know. Probably all three.
  --
   But if the stories as we are told them are more or less True, I mean if they have any truth, there isnt ONE Avatar who stayed they all left. Or else theyre hiding well, because No one has ever met any of them, you see. There are people who go looking for them, but no one has ever met them. And their deaths have even been much talked about and often seem to have played a rather important role.
   How do you mean no one has ever met them?

0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the True version is this one (I replaced sapprochent with viennent and dispose with dtiens, and I put the present tense), its from the last sedimentation:
   Ceux qui viennent a moi avec
  --
   What triggered the whole experience (I forgot to tell you this), when I asked the Lord, Why? Why couldnt I do something for these people who are really nice? is that that story of the past came back, when Sri Aurobindo told me, You are doing a work of the Overmind, you will work miracles that will fill the world with admiration and so on, I told you the story. It came back massively, exactly the same thing: That is not the truth we want. And thats also why I stopped all those pujas of the Mother in October-November, because they all used to come with the idea of getting something: miracles, miracles, miraclesnever for the True Thing. And thats what they expect of God, of course, miracles or favors, illogical and unreasonable things, instead of wanting the Divines progressive advance.
   Obviously, thats more difficult.

0 1964-10-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its as if a fantastic amount of things were made known to me: people whom I dont know physically, things that I dont know physically. And with the clear vision of the True Consciousness behind it all: the workings of the Consciousness. Its interesting, but anyway It would be wonderful for a writer, he would have books and books to write! I even hear sentences; when things are written, I see them writtenits even more precise than in a film. And all the answers. And then the two consciousnesses side by side: the superficial consciousness, the way it works in people, and the True Consciousness that moves it all as it would puppets.
   Its interesting, obviously.

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then, the body is learning one thing, and learning it not as an effort that has to be made, but as a spontaneous condition: its that ALL that happens is for progress. All that happens is for reaching the True state, the one that is expected of the cells so that the Realization may be accomplishedeven the blows, even the pains, even apparent disorganizations, all that is on purpose. And its only when the body takes it in the wrong way, like a fool, that it gets worse and insists; whereas if the body immediately says, Very well, Lord, what do I have to learn? and responds with calm, calm, the relaxation of calm, immediately the difficulty becomes tolerable, and after a moment, it gets better.
   (silence)
  --
   But the glimpses of the True Thing, all of a sudden, are so wonderful that Only, the gap between the present state and THAT is still wide, and it seems that for THAT to settle in once and for all, It must become natural.
   Voil.
  --
   You told me this already, and I looked a great deal. It strikes me as a formation (which may go back a rather long time), which you must have accepted at a particular moment, I dont know why, and which has remained around you. But it doesnt seem to me to correspond to a truth. I looked at it a good deal, often, and I never saw that it was the expression of a truth. I saw that its what we could call an adverse formation, not necessarily hostile, but adverse in the sense that it isnt beneficial. But it isnt the expression of something True. And that might well be the point: if you could experience its unreality, that is, its false character, that would help a great deal.
   But its something thats all the way down, that doesnt depend on a reasonable consciousness. Because, otherwise, it doesnt bother me, I am above all that. Its only there, on the material level.
  --
   Thats not True. Thats precisely what this body also feels, as if it couldnt progress without suffering.
   Thats it.
   But thats not True, its not True!
   Yes, its the taste for drama, which is justified by the fact that one took part in the drama. But now I am beginning to see clearly: that participation is the result of a tacit consent, and that tacit consent is what gives that inner conviction, and then all that creates the atmosphere in which the drama takes place.
   But you know, for hours, sometimes for hours something becomes fixed, really concentrated (in the True sense of the word) on the relationship between Eternity and the Unfolding. More and more, what comes is a vision, a certainty that its only ONE way of seeing, adapted to our humanized consciousness, and there is a kind of unmoving perception (which has more to do with sensation than with thought), a perception that what iswhat truly isis something else altogether: neither the Unfolding as we conceive of it and perceive it, nor Eternity (coexistent Eternity, one might say) as we can understand it. And its because of our incapacity to truly grasp the Thing that we are like this, having difficulty combining these two things properly.
   I am putting it into words very poorly, but it isnt a vision, in the sense that it isnt an objective perception: it is a vibration, a way of being that you BECOME for a few seconds, and then you understand, but you cant put it into words.
  --
   And that wisdom! Its an almost cellular wisdom (its odd). For instance, I was looking at the relationship I had with all those great beings of the Overmind and higher, the perfectly objective and very familiar relationship I had with all those beings and the inner perception of being the eternal Motherall that is very well, but for me its almost ancient history! The me that exists now is HERE, its at ground level, in the body; its the body, its Matter; its at ground level; and to tell the truth, it doesnt care much about the intervention of all those beings who ultimately know nothing at all! They dont know the True problem: they live in a place where there are no problems. They dont know the True problem the True problem is here.
   Its an amused way of looking at religions and all the gods the way you would look at they are like theater performances. Theyre pastimes; but thats not what can teach you to know yourself, not at all, not at all! You must go right down to the bottom.

0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And when the Vibration of Truth triumphs, you see and have the sense of the True reality of the world; and as I said, that illusory perception disappears immediately. it is canceled.
   Which means that their way of saying or thinking or understanding that all that is has existed from all eternity isnt it isnt all that is as they see it and conceive of it, it isnt even the principle of all that is, it is it is the ONE Truth thats eternal, and the unfolding Its difficult to say. The unfolding follows a law and a process that are quite different from what we conceive or from what we perceive.

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Khrushchev affair has been a bad thing. But generally things in the outer world move in a zigzag; instead of going straight, they go like this (zigzag gesture): action, reaction, action, reaction. Thats what Thon always said: in the outer world, a victory for one side always means a sort of RIGHT to victory for the other side; and then he added, Those who know must be ever vigilant and on the alert, so that when the enemies win a little victory (which may be a perfectly superficial and insignificant victory), they immediately win a big victory! (Laughing) He said that with great humor. And I noticed that on the individual level, its True. On the level of countries unfortunately, the people who determine the destiny of countries (the outer destiny) are incompetent and stupid, and they miss the opportunity. But that Khrushchev affair gave a right to a victory, you understand. It gave the other side a right to a victory.
   I told you I would show you the photo of the man [Suslov] whos behind Khrushchevs downfall.

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now there are quite a few other things besides my back to be straightened out! Life, seen from the external, superficialvery superficialstandpoint, from the standpoint of appearances, the life of this body is very, very precarious, in the sense that the activities are very limitedvery limited and in spite of this, I often feel that the natural need (it is a natural need) for silence and contemplative immobility (the cells have that: the need for a contemplative immobility), that that need is denied by circumstances. So, seen from outside, its an infirmity; in other words, ordinary human beings with the ordinary thinking would say, She gets tired easily, she cant do anything anymore, sheit isnt True, its an appearance. But what is True is that the Harmony isnt established, there is still a difference between the bodys sensation and that sort of exhilaration its like an inner glory.
   (silence)
  --
   This ill-being is growing in acuteness. It is True that one second of isolation (not a physical one), of a break in the contact [with others], is enough to restore the Harmony; but otherwise, if you dont take care to isolate yourself within, it creates a kind of disorganization.
   And the body no longer finds pleasure in any of those things that are usually pleasant to a body: its perfectly indifferent to them. But slowly, something, or someone, is teaching it to have, not pleasure or anything that looks (even remotely) like excitement, but a comfortable vibration in certain things of the senses. But thats very, very different from what it was before.

0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the first time, because even when I have an experience, even the first time, I remember, when we began collective meditations and Sri Aurobindo came down and literally sat on the [Ashram] compound, it was very interesting, of course, and very compelling,2 but I was conscious of time. And this time There have been ups and downs, good experiences and bad ones, all kinds of things, but I have always been conscious of time, while yesterday I myself was astounded. I heard the gong and I had the feeling it had just started. There was even something in the body that was jubilant like a child: Its going to last half an hour, its going to be like this for half an hour (it was funny, you know) ah, the True life at last! That was the bodys feeling, and it was going to last half an hour. Bong! bong! As if it had been robbed of its joy!
   Its curious.

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I saw very clearly: some time ago (a year, or maybe more), I believed that the thought and attitude and convictions of certain people [around Mother] were partially the cause of certain difficulties (with regard to age, especially), but thats not True! What people think and what they feel is exactly whats needed to act on this! All that is USED to teach the body what it must know: where its lack of receptivity is, where its inertia is, where Oh, the slavery to the habit of vibration is a terrible thing, terrible!
   From the standpoint of health, its terrible. And health doesnt exist, it means nothing; it no longer means anything. Disease no longer means anything, it really doesnt: its distortions of vibrations and shiftings of vibrations, and (what can I call it?) encrustationsfrom the point of view of movement, its like bottlenecks, and from the point of view of the cell, its like encrustations: its what remains of the old Inertia out of which we came.
  --
   And I noted it, too, it was that way with the body in the beginning: any unexpected vibration, more powerful, deeper, stronger, TrueR than the individual vibration, and instantly there is a panic in the cells: Oh, whats going to happen to me! Now, thank God, that period is past, but there was a time when it was like that.
   So you understand how long the way is. All that goes on in the mind is childs play in comparison; all their mental difficulties are to me its theatera drama, you know, a drama to interest the public.
  --
   But we must keep on playing, because there are people who take it seriously! They WANT (its the habit), they want us to keep on playing: Keep on playing, dont brag, you still dont knowyou still dont know how to cure us or transform us. Its True, I dont deny it, I dont yet know how to transform them, so One shouldnt be proud, thats very bad.
   Well see.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun true

The noun true has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
                    
1. true ::: (proper alignment; the property possessed by something that is in correct or proper alignment; "out of true")

--- Overview of verb true

The verb true has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts)
                    
1. true, true up ::: (make level, square, balanced, or concentric; "true up the cylinder of an engine")

--- Overview of adj true

The adj true has 12 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (83) true ::: (consistent with fact or reality; not false; "the story is true"; "it is undesirable to believe a proposition when there is no ground whatever for supposing it true"- B. Russell; "the true meaning of the statement")
2. (3) true, dead on target ::: (accurately placed or thrown; "his aim was true"; "he was dead on target")
3. (2) true ::: (devoted (sometimes fanatically) to a cause or concept or truth; "true believers bonded together against all who disagreed with them")
4. truthful, true ::: (expressing or given to expressing the truth; "a true statement"; "gave truthful testimony"; "a truthful person")
5. true ::: (conforming to definitive criteria; "the horseshoe crab is not a true crab"; "Pythagoras was the first true mathematician")
6. dependable, honest, reliable, true ::: (worthy of being depended on; "a dependable worker"; "an honest working stiff"; "a reliable sourcSFLe of information"; "he was true to his word"; "I would be true for there are those who trust me")
7. genuine, true, unfeigned ::: (not pretended; sincerely felt or expressed; "genuine emotion"; "her interest in people was unfeigned"; "true grief")
8. true ::: (rightly so called; "true courage"; "a spirit which true men have always admired"; "a true friend")
9. true ::: (determined with reference to the earth's axis rather than the magnetic poles; "true north is geographic north")
10. true, lawful, rightful ::: (having a legally established claim; "the legitimate heir"; "the true and lawful king")
11. on-key, true ::: (in tune; accurate in pitch; "a true note")
12. true, straight ::: (accurately fitted; level; "the window frame isn't quite true")

--- Overview of adv true

The adv true has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                      
1. (2) true, admittedly, avowedly, confessedly ::: (as acknowledged; "true, she is the smartest in her class")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun true

1 sense of true                            

Sense 1
true
   => alignment
     => placement, arrangement
       => position, spatial relation
         => relation
           => abstraction, abstract entity
             => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun true
                                    


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun true

1 sense of true                            

Sense 1
true
   => alignment


--- Similarity of adj true

12 senses of true                          

Sense 1
true (vs. false)
   => actual, genuine, literal, real
   => apodictic, apodeictic
   => truthful
   => sure
     Also See-> correct#1, right#2; faithful#1; genuine#1, echt#1; honest#1, honorable#1; sincere#1

Sense 2
true, dead on target
   => accurate (vs. inaccurate)

Sense 3
true
   => faithful (vs. unfaithful)

Sense 4
truthful (vs. untruthful), true
   => honest
   => veracious
     Also See-> honest#1, honorable#1

Sense 5
true
   => typical (vs. atypical)

Sense 6
dependable, honest, reliable, true(predicate)
   => trustworthy (vs. untrustworthy), trusty

Sense 7
genuine, true(prenominal), unfeigned
   => sincere (vs. insincere)

Sense 8
true(prenominal)
   => real(prenominal) (vs. unreal)

Sense 9
true(prenominal)
   => geographic (vs. magnetic), geographical

Sense 10
true(prenominal), lawful, rightful(prenominal)
   => legitimate (vs. illegitimate)

Sense 11
on-key, true
   => harmonious (vs. inharmonious)

Sense 12
true, straight
   => even (vs. uneven)


--- Antonyms of adj true

12 senses of true                          

Sense 1
true (vs. false)

false (vs. true)
    => mendacious
    => specious, spurious
    => trumped-up(prenominal)
    => untrue

Sense 2
true, dead on target

INDIRECT (VIA accurate) -> inaccurate

Sense 3
true

INDIRECT (VIA faithful) -> unfaithful

Sense 4
truthful (vs. untruthful), true


Sense 5
true

INDIRECT (VIA typical) -> atypical, untypical

Sense 6
dependable, honest, reliable, true(predicate)

INDIRECT (VIA trustworthy) -> untrustworthy, untrusty

Sense 7
genuine, true(prenominal), unfeigned

INDIRECT (VIA sincere) -> insincere

Sense 8
true(prenominal)

INDIRECT (VIA real) -> unreal

Sense 9
true(prenominal)

INDIRECT (VIA geographic) -> magnetic

Sense 10
true(prenominal), lawful, rightful(prenominal)

INDIRECT (VIA legitimate) -> illegitimate

Sense 11
on-key, true

INDIRECT (VIA harmonious) -> inharmonious, unharmonious

Sense 12
true, straight

INDIRECT (VIA even) -> uneven


--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun true

1 sense of true                            

Sense 1
true
  -> alignment
   => true


--- Pertainyms of adj true

12 senses of true                          

Sense 1
true (vs. false)

Sense 2
true, dead on target

Sense 3
true

Sense 4
truthful (vs. untruthful), true

Sense 5
true

Sense 6
dependable, honest, reliable, true(predicate)

Sense 7
genuine, true(prenominal), unfeigned

Sense 8
true(prenominal)

Sense 9
true(prenominal)

Sense 10
true(prenominal), lawful, rightful(prenominal)

Sense 11
on-key, true

Sense 12
true, straight


--- Derived Forms of adj true

4 of 12 senses of true                        

Sense 1
true (vs. false)
   RELATED TO->(noun) trueness#1
     => truth, the true, verity, trueness

Sense 2
true, dead on target
   RELATED TO->(noun) trueness#3
     => trueness

Sense 3
true
   RELATED TO->(noun) trueness#2
     => loyalty, trueness

Sense 6
dependable, honest, reliable, true(predicate)
   RELATED TO->(noun) trueness#2
     => loyalty, trueness


--- Grep of noun true
danton true young
the true
true
true anomaly
true bacteria
true bill
true blackberry
true bug
true cat
true cedar
true dwarf
true fir
true flycatcher
true frog
true fungus
true glottis
true guava
true heath
true jasmine
true laurel
true lobster
true lover's knot
true lovers' knot
true mahogany
true marmoset
true pepper
true pine
true puffball
true rib
true sago palm
true sandalwood
true seal
true senna
true slime mold
true sparrow
true statement
true toad
true tulipwood
true vampire bat
true vocal cord
true vocal fold
true warbler
truelove
truelove knot
trueness



IN WEBGEN [10000/3443]

Wikipedia - Aaron D. Truesdell -- American politician
Wikipedia - Accuracy and precision -- Closeness to true value or to each other
Wikipedia - Algebraically closed field -- Algebraic structure for which the fundamental theorem of algebra is true
Wikipedia - A Liar's Autobiography: The Untrue Story of Monty Python's Graham Chapman -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - All Is True -- 2018 film by Kenneth Branagh
Wikipedia - Almanzor -- Hajib of Caliph Hisham II, and the true ruler of the Caliphate of Cordoba
Wikipedia - Always Be True and Faithful -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Anaxyrus -- Genus of true toads in the family Bufonidae.
Wikipedia - Anthony Trueman -- Fictional character from the BBC soap opera EastEnders
Wikipedia - Aphaenogaster patruelis -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Apodicticity -- Propositions that are demonstrably, necessarily or self-evidently true
Wikipedia - Archaeological open-air museum -- Non-profit permanent institution with outdoor true-to-scale architectural reconstructions
Wikipedia - Argument from ignorance -- Logical fallacy that, since proposition has not yet been proven false, it must be true
Wikipedia - Arthur Elijah Trueman
Wikipedia - Artists and Orphans: A True Drama -- 2001 film by Lianne Klapper McNally
Wikipedia - Assertion (software development) -- In computer programming, statement that a predicate is always true at that point in code execution
Wikipedia - Astrocompass -- Tool for finding true north through the positions of astronomical bodies
Wikipedia - A True Narrative of the Horrid Hellish Popish Plot -- Song
Wikipedia - A True Story -- Work by Lucian of Samosata
Wikipedia - A True Tale of Robin Hood -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - Axiom -- Statement that is taken to be true
Wikipedia - Based on a True Story (film) -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - Bear Brook (podcast) -- American true-crime podcast
Wikipedia - Belle Epoque (film) -- 1992 film by Fernando Trueba
Wikipedia - Biblical infallibility -- Doctrine that what the Bible says regarding matters of faith and Christian practice is wholly useful and true
Wikipedia - Black Is the Color (of My True Love's Hair) -- American traditional song
Wikipedia - Bob Truel
Wikipedia - Boolean algebra -- Algebra involving variables containing only "true" and "false" (or 1 and 0) as values
Wikipedia - Boolean satisfiability problem -- Problem of determining if a Boolean formula could be made true
Wikipedia - Buggin -- 2000 single by True Steppers
Wikipedia - Clifford Truesdell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cold Justice -- True crime television series
Wikipedia - Coleophora struella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Contingency (philosophy) -- Status of propositions that are neither always true nor always false
Wikipedia - Crime Junkie -- True crime podcast
Wikipedia - Criminal Confessions -- American true crime television series
Wikipedia - Criminal (podcast) -- American true crime podcast
Wikipedia - David Trueba -- Spanish novelist and film director
Wikipedia - Deception -- Act of propagating beliefs of things that are not true, or not the whole truth
Wikipedia - Deductive reasoning -- Method of reasoning by which premises understood to be true produce logically certain conclusions
Wikipedia - Denial -- Assertion that a statement or allegation is not true despite the existence or non-existence of evidence
Wikipedia - Dicranocephalus -- Genus of insects (type of true bugs)
Wikipedia - Dirty John (TV series) -- American true crime television series
Wikipedia - Docetism -- View that Jesus was mere semblance without any true reality
Wikipedia - Dodgeball: A True Underdog Story -- 2004 film by Rawson Marshall Thurber
Wikipedia - Dogma -- A principle or set of principles laid down by an authority as incontrovertibly true.
Wikipedia - Dolby TrueHD -- Advanced lossless multi-channel audio codec
Wikipedia - Don't F**k with Cats: Hunting an Internet Killer -- 2019 American true crime documentary series
Wikipedia - Download The True Story of the Internet -- Television series
Wikipedia - Draft:True Faith Asociation of Jehovah's Witnesses -- Christian denomination
Wikipedia - Draft:TrueNxus -- project management software
Wikipedia - Dr. Death (podcast) -- True crime podcast
Wikipedia - Dreams Come True The Best! Watashi no Dorikamu -- 2015 album by Dreams Come True
Wikipedia - Dreams...Do Come True! -- 2005 film directed by Ashish Chanana
Wikipedia - ECW vs. IWA vs. True FMW: Total War -- Professional wrestling event
Wikipedia - Equation solving -- Finding values for variables that make an equation true
Wikipedia - Ernest Truex -- American actor
Wikipedia - Euhirudinea -- True leeches
Wikipedia - Eva Peron: The True Story -- 1996 film
Wikipedia - Everett True -- British journalist
Wikipedia - Exclusive or -- True when either but not both inputs are true
Wikipedia - FairyTale: A True Story
Wikipedia - Faithfulness -- Act of remaining true to one's life partner
Wikipedia - Fake & True -- 2019 single by Twice
Wikipedia - False vacuum -- A hypothetical vacuum, less stable than true vacuum
Wikipedia - Fictionalism -- Pretending to treat something as literally true (a "useful fiction")
Wikipedia - Ficus destruens -- Species of Australian fig tree
Wikipedia - Fiona Powrie -- Sidney Truelove Professor of Gastroenterology
Wikipedia - Fist of the North Star: The Legends of the True Savior
Wikipedia - Forensic Files -- American true-crime documentary series
Wikipedia - Frankenstein: The True Story -- 1973 film
Wikipedia - Frederick W. True
Wikipedia - George Washington Truett -- American clergyman
Wikipedia - George W. Truett Theological Seminary -- School in Waco, Texas, United States at Baylor University
Wikipedia - Good Men and True -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - Gustav von Struensee -- German writer
Wikipedia - Higher-speed rail -- Type of railway with speeds approaching but less than that of true high speed rail
Wikipedia - Honne and tatemae -- Distinction between true feelings and public behavior in Japan
Wikipedia - Howard Truesdale -- American actor
Wikipedia - I Know This Much Is True (miniseries) -- American television miniseries
Wikipedia - I Know This Much Is True -- Book by Wally Lamb
Wikipedia - I'll Be Gone in the Dark (TV series) -- American true crime documentary series
Wikipedia - Inclusivism -- Belief that many different sets of beliefs are true
Wikipedia - Indicator (metadata) -- Boolean value in metadata that may contain only the values true or false
Wikipedia - I Need a Man Like You to Make My Dreams Come True -- 1986 Canadian short film
Wikipedia - Inference -- Act or process of deriving logical conclusions from premises known or assumed to be true
Wikipedia - Is Justified True Belief Knowledge?
Wikipedia - It All Came True -- 1940 film by Lewis Seiler
Wikipedia - It's All True (film) -- 1942 unfinished film directed by Norman Foster
Wikipedia - Jack the Ripper: The Final Solution -- 1976 true crime book by Stephen Knight
Wikipedia - Jacqui True -- Australian political scientist
Wikipedia - James Jessen Badal -- American true crime writer
Wikipedia - James True -- American conspiracy theorist charged with sedition
Wikipedia - Jimmy: The True Story of a True Idiot -- 2018 Japanese-language comedy TV series on Netflix
Wikipedia - Johann Friedrich Struensee -- Danish physician, philosopher and statesman
Wikipedia - Justified true belief
Wikipedia - Kayfabe -- In American professional wrestling, the portrayal of staged events as if they were true
Wikipedia - KenshM-EM-^M -- "seeing one's (true) nature," that is, the Buddha-nature.
Wikipedia - Killer Inside: The Mind of Aaron Hernandez -- 2020 American true crime documentary series about Aaron Hernandez
Wikipedia - Koro (medicine) -- Genital-related neurosis, in which an individual has an overpowering belief that his or her genitalia are retracting and will disappear, despite the lack of any true longstanding changes to the genitals
Wikipedia - KUVI-DT -- True Crime Network affiliate in Bakersfield, California
Wikipedia - Law & Order True Crime -- 2017 American true crime anthology series
Wikipedia - Le Truel -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Lie -- Intentionally false statement made by a person or group who knows it is not true
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by True Grit -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of awards and nominations received by True Blood -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of awards and nominations received by True Detective -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of international cricket five-wicket hauls by Fred Trueman -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of One True Love episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of programs broadcast by True Crime Network -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Strange but True? episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of true bantam chicken breeds -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Blood characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Blood episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Crime Network affiliates -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Detective episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of true finch species -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Jackson, VP characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Jackson, VP episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Life episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of True Tears episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Making a Murderer -- 2015 American true crime documentary series directed by Laura Ricciardi and Moira Demos
Wikipedia - Mamichula -- 2020 single by Trueno, Nicki Nicole and Bizarrap
Wikipedia - Margaret Tupper True -- American educator
Wikipedia - Mary Esther Trueblood -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - MC5: A True Testimonial -- 2002 film directed by David C. Thomas
Wikipedia - McMillions -- True crime documentary television series
Wikipedia - Misrepresentation -- Untrue or misleading statement of fact made by one party to another in legal setting or during contract negotiation
Wikipedia - Multiplicity (mathematics) -- Number of times an object must be counted for making true a general formula
Wikipedia - Murder Mountain (TV series) -- American true crime docu-series on Netflix
Wikipedia - Murder Uncovered -- Australian true-crime series
Wikipedia - Mutual exclusivity -- Two propositions or events that cannot both be true
Wikipedia - My Favorite Murder -- Weekly true crime comedy podcast about murders and murderers
Wikipedia - Near passerine -- Tree-dwelling birds believd to be related to the true passerines
Wikipedia - Negation -- Operation that takes a proposition p to another proposition "not p", written M-BM-,p, which is interpreted intuitively as being true when p is false, and false when p is true; unary (single-argument) logical connective
Wikipedia - Nicholas True, Baron True -- British politician, member House of Lords
Wikipedia - Nonfiction -- Type of genre, true works
Wikipedia - Nothing Is True and Everything Is Possible -- 2014 book
Wikipedia - No true Scotsman -- Logical fallacy
Wikipedia - Nous -- The faculty of the human mind necessary for understanding what is true or real
Wikipedia - NTRUEncrypt
Wikipedia - N.Y., You Got Me Dancing -- 1977 song performed by Andrea True
Wikipedia - Obstruent
Wikipedia - Of True Religion
Wikipedia - One true church
Wikipedia - One True King -- Gaming organization based in Austin, Texas
Wikipedia - One True Love (TV series) -- 2012 Philippine television series
Wikipedia - One True Thing -- 1998 American drama film
Wikipedia - Out of True (film) -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - Over My Dead Body (podcast) -- True crime podcast
Wikipedia - Party Line (Andrea True Connection song) -- Song by Gregg Diamond and performed by Andrea True
Wikipedia - Patrick Trueman -- Fictional character from EastEnders
Wikipedia - Paul Trueman -- Fictional character from EastEnders
Wikipedia - Pen name -- Name that is used instead of an author's true name
Wikipedia - Peter Trueman -- Canadian journalist
Wikipedia - Podogymnura truei -- Species of mammal
Wikipedia - Positive and negative predictive values -- In biostatistics, proportion of true positive and true negative results
Wikipedia - Predicate (mathematical logic) -- A formula that can be evaluated to true or false
Wikipedia - Primetime Propaganda: The True Hollywood Story of How the Left Took Over Your TV -- 2011 book by Ben Shapiro
Wikipedia - Propositional calculus -- Logical study of propositions (whether they are true or false) that are formed by other propositions with the use of logical connectives
Wikipedia - Psychological egoism -- The view that true altruism in humans is impossible
Wikipedia - Psychologist's fallacy -- An observer assumes that their subjective experience reflects the true nature of an event
Wikipedia - Ragadidae -- Family of true flies in the superfamily Empidoidea
Wikipedia - Real and True -- 2013 single by Future and Miley Cyrus featuring Mr Hudson
Wikipedia - Rebuttable presumption -- In law, something assumed to be true without proof to the contrary
Wikipedia - Red Dog: True Blue -- 2016 film directed by Kriv Stenders
Wikipedia - Rima glottidis -- Opening between the true vocal cords and the arytenoid cartilages of the larynx
Wikipedia - Rock glacier -- Landform of angular rock debris frozen in interstitial ice, former "true" glaciers overlain by a layer of talus, or something in between
Wikipedia - Rootless cone -- Volcanic landform which resembles a true volcanic crater, but differs in that it is not an actual vent from which lava has erupted
Wikipedia - Russian True Orthodox Church (Lazar Zhurbenko) -- Religious denomination formed in 2002
Wikipedia - Russian True Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Sacca -- Buddhist term meaning "real" or "true"
Wikipedia - Sad but True -- Song by American heavy metal band Metallica
Wikipedia - Sarah True -- American triathlete
Wikipedia - Sarcophaga -- Genus of insects (true flies)
Wikipedia - Sarcophaginae -- Subfamily of insects (true flies)
Wikipedia - Sat (Sanskrit) -- Sanskrit word meaning true essence
Wikipedia - Scyphozoa -- Class of marine cnidarians, true jellyfish
Wikipedia - Self-evidence -- Epistemologically probative proposition that is known to be true by understanding its meaning without proof or by ordinary human reason
Wikipedia - Self-fulfilling prophecy -- Prediction that causes itself to become true
Wikipedia - Serbian True Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Shakespeare's (Way with) Words -- 2003 single by One True Voice
Wikipedia - Shy Tory factor -- The tendency to give an opinion that is more socially correct than one's true opinion, so as to avoid offending anyone
Wikipedia - Sojunghwa -- 17th century Korean ideology which sees the Koreans as the true heirs to Chinese civilization after the fall of Ming dynasty by the Manchu-ruled Qing dynasty
Wikipedia - Somebody (podcast) -- American true-crime podcast
Wikipedia - Soundness -- Logical term meaning that an argument is valid and its premises are true
Wikipedia - Sounds True
Wikipedia - Strange but True (film) -- 2019 American noir-thriller directed by Rowan Athale
Wikipedia - Strange but true
Wikipedia - Street Survivors: The True Story of the Lynyrd Skynyrd Plane Crash -- American musical survival drama film directed by Jared Cohn
Wikipedia - Strueth -- Commune in Grand Est, France
Wikipedia - S. Truett Cathy -- American restaurateur, businessman, philanthropist
Wikipedia - Superman: True Brit -- 2004 DC Comics title
Wikipedia - Super Sad True Love Story -- Novel by Gary Shteyngart
Wikipedia - Swindled -- American true crime podcast
Wikipedia - Taken (2016 TV series) -- Canadian true crime documentary TV series
Wikipedia - Tale of a True Man -- 1948 film by Aleksandr Stolper
Wikipedia - Tall tale -- Story with unbelievable elements, related as if it were true and factual
Wikipedia - Tautology (logic) -- Logical formula which is true in every possible interpretation
Wikipedia - Temple of the True Inner Light
Wikipedia - Terry Trueman -- American writer
Wikipedia - The Best of Walt Disney's True-Life Adventures -- 1975 film
Wikipedia - The Dropout (podcast) -- American true crime podcast
Wikipedia - The History of the True Cross
Wikipedia - The Mammoth Book of True Crime
Wikipedia - The Maul and the Pear Tree -- True crime book by P. D. James and T.A. Critchley
Wikipedia - The Moving True Story of a Woman Ahead of Her Time -- 2001 film
Wikipedia - The Ripper (TV series) -- British true crime miniseries
Wikipedia - The Shrink Next Door -- True crime podcast
Wikipedia - The True Jacob (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - The True Jacob -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - The True Nature of Bernadette -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - The True Oldies Channel -- American radio music network
Wikipedia - The True Story of Ah Q (film) -- 1981 film
Wikipedia - The True Story of Jesse James -- 1957 film by Nicholas Ray
Wikipedia - The True Story of the Civil War -- 1956 film
Wikipedia - The True Tragedy of Richard III
Wikipedia - The Vow (TV series) -- 2020 American true crime documentary series
Wikipedia - This Is Love (podcast) -- American true love podcast
Wikipedia - Thoughts on the True Estimation of Living Forces
Wikipedia - Tibetan fox -- species of true fox
Wikipedia - Tiger King -- 2020 true crime documentary miniseries
Wikipedia - To the Ones We Love: A True Story -- album by Of Blessings and Burdens
Wikipedia - Transfer principle -- That all statements of some language that are true for some structure are true for another structure
Wikipedia - Trial 4 -- True crime documentary miniseries released on Netflix in November 2020
Wikipedia - Trial by Media (TV series) -- True crime documentary television series
Wikipedia - Trick & True -- South Korean television program
Wikipedia - True20
Wikipedia - TrueAllele -- DNA analysis software
Wikipedia - True American -- Defunct American newspaper
Wikipedia - True and false (commands) -- Standard Unix utility
Wikipedia - True and Free Seventh-day Adventists -- Group formed as the result of a schism within the Seventh-day Adventist Church in Europe during World War I
Wikipedia - True and Living Church of Jesus Christ of Saints of the Last Days -- Breakaway sect of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church)
Wikipedia - TrueAnon -- American politics podcast
Wikipedia - True as Steel (film) -- 1924 film by Rupert Hughes
Wikipedia - True at First Light -- Book by Ernest Hemingway
Wikipedia - True Awakening Tradition
Wikipedia - True BASIC
Wikipedia - True Beauty (American TV series) -- American TV series
Wikipedia - True Beauty (South Korean TV series) -- 2020-2021 South Korean television series
Wikipedia - True Believers (band) -- American rock band
Wikipedia - True Believers (comics) -- Comic book series
Wikipedia - True-believer syndrome -- Continued belief in a debunked theory
Wikipedia - True bill
Wikipedia - Truebil -- virtual [[marketplace]] for trading used cars in [[Mumbai]], [[Bangalore]] and [[Delhi]]
Wikipedia - True Blood -- American fantasy drama television series adapted from ''The Southern Vampire Mysteries''
Wikipedia - True Blue (1918 film) -- 1918 film by Frank Lloyd
Wikipedia - True Blue (2001 film) -- 2001 film directed by J. S. Cardone
Wikipedia - True Blue (Madonna album) -- 1986 studio album by Madonna
Wikipedia - True Blue (Madonna song) -- 1986 single by Madonna
Wikipedia - True Boardman -- American actor
Wikipedia - True-breeding organism
Wikipedia - Truecasing
Wikipedia - True Colors (concert tour) -- American music event
Wikipedia - True Colors (Cyndi Lauper song) -- 1986 single by Cyndi Lauper
Wikipedia - True Colors (film) -- 1991 film by Herbert Ross
Wikipedia - True Comics -- Ongoing educational comic book series published by The Parents Institute, 1941-1950
Wikipedia - True Confessions Tour -- Concert tour by Bob Dylan and Tom Petty and the Heartbreakers
Wikipedia - True Confession -- 1937 film
Wikipedia - True Corporation
Wikipedia - True Craft -- fund assisting independent craft beer brewers
Wikipedia - True Crime (1999 film) -- 1999 film by Clint Eastwood
Wikipedia - True Crime Network -- American digital multicast television network
Wikipedia - True crime -- Literary genre
Wikipedia - True Cross -- Physical remnants said to be from the cross upon which Jesus was crucified
Wikipedia - TrueCrypt version history
Wikipedia - TrueCrypt -- discontinued source-available disk encryption utility
Wikipedia - True Davidson -- Canadian politician and writer
Wikipedia - True Detective (magazine) -- American true crime magazine
Wikipedia - True Detective (season 1) -- Season of television series
Wikipedia - True Detective (season 2) -- Season of television series
Wikipedia - True Detective (season 3) -- Season of television series
Wikipedia - True Devotion to Mary -- Book by Louis-Marie Grignion de Montfort
Wikipedia - True Eames Boardman -- American actor
Wikipedia - True experiment
Wikipedia - True Faith (song) -- 1987 single by New Order
Wikipedia - True Fire -- Orchestral piece by Kaija Saariaho
Wikipedia - True frog -- Family of frogs
Wikipedia - True Grit (2010 film) -- 2010 film directed by Ethan and Joel Coen
Wikipedia - True Heart Susie -- 1919 film
Wikipedia - True Heaven -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - True hermaphroditism -- Human disease
Wikipedia - True History of the Kelly Gang (film) -- Movie about the Australian outlaw Ned Kelly
Wikipedia - True History
Wikipedia - True (Jaimeson song) -- 2003 single by Jaimeson
Wikipedia - True Jesus Church
Wikipedia - True Knowledge
Wikipedia - True Leaf Market -- seed company in Salt Lake City, United States
Wikipedia - True Lies -- 1994 action comedy film directed by James Cameron
Wikipedia - True (logic)
Wikipedia - True Love Cast Out All Evil -- 2010 album by Roky Erickson
Wikipedia - True Love (Cole Porter song) -- 1956 song by Cole Porter
Wikipedia - True Love Requited, or The Bailiff's Daughter of Islington -- Song
Wikipedia - True lover's knot (moth) -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - True Love's Kiss -- 2007 song by Alan Menken and Stephen Schwartz
Wikipedia - True Love Waits (song) -- Song by Radiohead
Wikipedia - True Love Ways -- Single by Buddy Holly
Wikipedia - Truel -- Three-way duel
Wikipedia - True Memoirs of an International Assassin -- 2016 film by Jeff Wadlow
Wikipedia - True Mothers -- 2020 film
Wikipedia - True name (legal)
Wikipedia - True Names
Wikipedia - True name -- Name of a thing or being that expresses its true nature
Wikipedia - TrueNAS -- An open-source operating system deisgned for file sharing
Wikipedia - True Nobility -- 1916 film by Donald MacDonald
Wikipedia - Trueno (rapper) -- Argentinian rapper
Wikipedia - True North Square -- Mixed-use complex in Winnipeg, Canada
Wikipedia - True O'Brien -- American model and actress
Wikipedia - True Oliver -- Canadian sports shooter
Wikipedia - True Orthodoxy -- Movement within Orthodox Christianity that has been separated from the mainstream Eastern Orthodox Church over issues of ecumenism and calendar reform since the 1920s
Wikipedia - TrueOS -- Unix-like, desktop-oriented operating system
Wikipedia - True Performance Index
Wikipedia - True plantains -- Edible fruit of the genus Musa
Wikipedia - True polar wander -- Wandering of a planet's pole of rotation
Wikipedia - True Pole -- Stereotype
Wikipedia - True Reportory -- 1610 book by William Strachey
Wikipedia - True Romance -- 1993 film by Tony Scott
Wikipedia - True Russian Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - True self and false self -- Psychological concepts often used in connection with narcissism
Wikipedia - Truesight -- Young adult and science fiction novel, by American author David Stahler Jr.
Wikipedia - TrueSkill
Wikipedia - True Spirit -- 1994 studio album by Carleen Anderson
Wikipedia - True Stories (film) -- 1986 film directed by David Byrne
Wikipedia - True Story (magazine) -- American magazine published by True Renditions, LLC
Wikipedia - True Story (The B.G.'z album) -- Extended play
Wikipedia - True's Yard Fisherfolk Museum -- Social history museum in King's Lynn, Norfolk
Wikipedia - True thrush -- Genus of birds
Wikipedia - True toad -- Family of amphibians
Wikipedia - True to the Navy -- 1930 film by Frank Tuttle
Wikipedia - TrueType fonts
Wikipedia - TrueType -- File format
Wikipedia - Truevision3D
Wikipedia - TrueVisions -- Thai cable and satellite TV company
Wikipedia - Truevision TGA -- Raster graphics file format
Wikipedia - True Whig Party -- Political party in Liberia
Wikipedia - True Will
Wikipedia - True Women for Sale -- 2008 film by Herman Yau
Wikipedia - TrueX -- American digital advertising company
Wikipedia - True You -- Book by Janet Jackson
Wikipedia - Truthiness -- Quality of preferring concepts or facts one wishes to be true, rather than concepts or facts known to be true
Wikipedia - Undisclosed (podcast) -- American true-crime podcast focusing on wrongful convictions
Wikipedia - Unsolved Mysteries -- American true crime television series
Wikipedia - Vidya (philosophy) -- Valid knowledge which cannot be contradicted and true knowledge which is the knowledge of the self intuitively gained
Wikipedia - Vincent Bugliosi -- American lawyer and true crime writer
Wikipedia - Virginia True Boardman -- American actress
Wikipedia - Virginia True -- American painter
Wikipedia - WALE-LD -- True Crime Network affiliate in Montgomery, Alabama
Wikipedia - Walter Truett Anderson
Wikipedia - Westminster Stone theory -- Belief that the stone under the Coronation Chair is not the true Stone of Destiny
Wikipedia - WFTY-DT -- True Crime Network affiliate in Smithtown, New York
Wikipedia - What's Your Name, What's Your Number -- 1977 song performed by Andrea True
Wikipedia - When Dreams Come True -- 1913 film
Wikipedia - Who Killed Jane Doe? -- American true-crime documentary TV series
Wikipedia - William Truelove -- Royal Canadian Navy officer
Wikipedia - Wish Come True -- 2010 Philippine television series
Wikipedia - WMGM-TV -- True Crime Network affiliate in Wildwood, New Jersey
Wikipedia - W. True Davis, Jr. -- American businessman and diplomat
Wikipedia - WWJE-DT -- True Crime Network affiliate in Derry, New Hampshire
Wikipedia - Yakshini -- Ancient and true, divine, celestial beings of Hindu, and Buddhist, history and religion
Wikipedia - Zodiac (true crime book) -- 1986 non-fiction book by Robert Graysmith
Rachel True ::: Born: November 15, 1966; Occupation: Film actress;
Walter Truett Anderson ::: Born: February 27, 1933; Occupation: Political Scientist;
Carl R Trueman ::: Born: March 18, 1967; Occupation: Author;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1001786.The_true_American
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10025007-jessica-rules-the-dark-side?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10047243.Hound_Dog_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1009894.One_True_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10101733-swarm?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/101029.The_Floating_Brothel_The_Extraordinary_True_Story_of_an_Eighteenth_Century_Ship_and_Its_Cargo_of_Female_Convicts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1033855.Growing_True_Disciples
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10373386-my-one-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/103867.Descartes_Error?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/104686.True_Lies_of_a_Drama_Queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10475093-a-true-account-of-the-curious-mystery-of-miss-lydia-larkin-and-the-widow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/105992.Helter_Skelter_The_True_Story_of_the_Manson_Murders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10642918-the-first-untrue-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/107419.True_North
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/107420.True_North
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/107425.True_North
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/107426.True_North
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1078516.Too_Good_To_Be_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/108495.Hey_Ranger_True_Tales_of_Humor_Misadventure_from_America_s_National_Parks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10911231-true-grit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/110090.True_History_of_the_Kelly_Gang
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11083025-true-wealth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11106641-love-s-true-second-chance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11128898-true-confessions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11163232-the-true-history-of-the-conquest-of-new-spain-volume-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/111829.If_Grace_Is_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11296.Haruki_Murakami_and_the_Music_of_Words?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1129807.The_Mapmaker_s_Wife_A_True_Tale_of_Love__Murder__and_Survival_in_the_Amazon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11301190-in-from-the-cold-cia-secrecy-and-operations-a-cia-officer-s-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11330891-knowing-your-value?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11371392-my-true-essence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1145598.True_Religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1146912.True_Story_Based_on_Lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/114867.True_Hallucinations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/114869.True_Hallucinations_The_Archaic_Revival
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11547851-words-spoken-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/116020.Walden_Civil_Disobedience?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1168341.Physics_of_the_Impossible?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1170244.Empty_Promises_and_Other_True_Cases
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11767156-true-north-groups
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11815124-finding-true-refuge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1194366.The_True_Meaning_of_Smekday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11946340-if-protestantism-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12063467-fury?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12327052-aavarana?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12385894.Brothers_at_Bat_The_True_Story_of_an_Amazing_All_Brother_Baseball_Team
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12422202-all-jacked-up?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12513.True_and_False
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/125507.The_True_Story_of_the_3_Little_Pigs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/126151.Kaffir_Boy_An_Autobiography__The_True_Story_of_a_Black_Youth_s_Coming_of_Age_in_Apartheid_South_Africa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/126151.Kaffir_Boy_The_True_Story_of_a_Black_Youth_s_Coming_of_Age_in_Apartheid_South_Africa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12648145-true-grime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12711152-horten-s-miraculous-mechanisms?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12818114-50-popular-beliefs-that-people-think-are-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12830750-true-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12855681-true-strength
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12927928-something-that-s-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12953856-true-sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12963147-love-in-disguise?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12965097-my-true-love-gave-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13033042-the-girl-nobody-wants---a-shocking-true-story-of-child-abuse-in-ireland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13079982-fahrenheit-451?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13139257-true-colors-and-other-short-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/131392.The_True_Name
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13149420-quicksilver?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13152679-true-believers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13181001-the-liberation-of-max-mctrue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13239061-in-course-of-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/132537.Teaching_True_Love_to_a_Sex_at_13_Generation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1329564.True_Christian_Religion_Vol_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13327199-her-husband-s-harlot?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13352989-blood-tells-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13374948-without-disclosing-my-true-identity-the-authorized-and-official-biograp
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1339018.True_Vampires_of_History
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13485543-backpacked-a-mostly-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13526148-true-food
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13527170-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13531820.Black_Fire_The_True_Story_of_the_Original_Tom_Sawyer__and_of_the_Mysterious_Fires_That_Baptized_Gold_Rush_Era_San_Francisco
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13537452-underdog-a-true-crime-thriller-of-prison-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13563159-true-love-way
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13587514-too-good-to-be-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13589120-true-legend
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13602929-the-absolutely-true-diary-of-a-part-time-indian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13618765-i-know-this-much-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13626692-evertrue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13626692.Evertrue__Everneath___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13642985-true-refuge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13664985-true-brit-grit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13665370.I_Saw_the_Light___A_True_Story_of_a_Near_Death_Experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13665370-i-saw-the-light---a-true-story-of-a-near-death-experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/137367.True_Confessions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13799168-the-great-taos-bank-robbery-and-other-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1380019.True_Love_the_Sphinx_and_Other_Unsolvable_Riddles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1381245.Now?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138134.The_Complete_Poems?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138917.The_True_Tale_of_Johnny_Appleseed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/139360.Yoga_and_the_Quest_for_the_True_Self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1436818.Just_Too_Good_to_Be_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14467976-believe-and-it-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14568686-masters-of-true-crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14589063-true-community
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14802438-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1485911.My_Old_True_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1486730.True_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14889679.The_Good_Nurse_A_True_Story_of_Medicine__Madness__and_Murder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1510553.True_Discipleship
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1516909.Peter_Nevsky_and_the_True_Story_of_the_Russian_Moon_Landing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1556430.Safekeeping_Some_True_Stories_from_a_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15712218-true-freedom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15713087.Thomas__The_Friendly_Ghost___A_True_Story_of_Ghostly_Encounters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15713087-thomas-the-friendly-ghost---a-true-story-of-ghostly-encounters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15715682-the-true-catastrophe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15724654-the-mighty-storm?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15785385-virtually-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15799010.Courage_Has_No_Color__The_True_Story_of_the_Triple_Nickles_America_s_First_Black_Paratroopers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15799351-a-dual-inheritance?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15802075-true-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15802823-the-true-secret-of-writing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15818292-true-love-at-silver-creek-ranch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15832932-what-i-thought-was-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15846137-true-grime-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15892337-lung-cancer-remedy-true-story-bonus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15899420-true-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15916.The_True_Believer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15919.Skeptics_and_True_Believers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15920.True_Believers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16034241-london-s-last-true-scoundrel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16036485-one-true-thing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/160515.Fantastic_Four?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16065672-true-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16074339.The_True_Blue_Scouts_of_Sugar_Man_Swamp
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16074339-the-true-blue-scouts-of-sugar-man-swamp
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16080270-nestled-with-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16099155.True_Love__Nantucket_Brides_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1611376.Mourinho_The_True_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16130093-the-storycatcher?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16157563-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16177597-introduction-to-a-true-history-of-cinema-and-television
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1617884.Not_So_True_Stories_and_Unreasonable_Rhymes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16213.The_Hot_Zone_The_Terrifying_True_Story_of_the_Origins_of_the_Ebola_Virus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16217508-my-true-love-gave-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16248148-how-zoe-made-her-dreams-mostly-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16255242-the-amazing-enlightening-and-absolutely-true-adventures-of-katherine-wh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16299991-a-quest-of-heroes?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16299.And_Then_There_Were_None?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/163167.Mostly_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/163194.Still_Mostly_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1635376.One_Way_To_Venice?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16440247-true-loves-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16574.The_True_Confessions_of_Charlotte_Doyle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167846.True_Names
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/168642.In_Cold_Blood_A_True_Account_of_a_Multiple_Murder_and_Its_Consequences
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17072647-the-true-and-invisible-rosicrucian-order
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1713480.True_Work
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17166702-true-love-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17202653-metal-heart?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17210848-too-good-to-be-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17214144-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17225814-curious-if-true-strange-tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17228388-a-d-r-e-a-m-comes-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17247337-the-gospel-call-and-true-conversion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17327331-the-power-of-a-true-intercessor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17332551-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17337115-pain-and-gain---the-untold-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17344482-true-spies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17464848-true-stories-of-the-miracles-of-azusa-street-and-beyond
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17561059-whitey-s-payback-and-other-true-stories-of-gangsterism-murder-corrupti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17571907-bellman-black?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17586459-16thingsithoughtweretrue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17621103.A_True_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17621103-a-true-novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/176839.One_True_Thing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17721356-the-true-genius-of-america-at-risk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17788081-the-true-purpose-of-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17797266-the-true-adventures-of-nicolo-zen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17820785-when-dreams-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17899704-that-part-was-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17915450-true-limericks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/179266.Too_Good_to_Be_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1793789.Finding_Atlantis_A_True_Story_of_Genius__Madness__and_an_Extraordinary_Quest_for_a_Lost_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17976745-seize-me?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18039755-h-awjan?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18045026-true-grit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18051527-all-he-desires?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18114504-true-tales-of-lust-and-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18119162-all-things-glorious-and-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18149630.Peter__The_Untold_True_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18154105.Christmas_from_Heaven_The_True_Story_of_the_Berlin_Candybomber
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18275798-ivan-s-captive-submissive?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18332.The_Rescue_Artist_A_True_Story_of_Art__Thieves__and_the_Hunt_for_a_Missing_Masterpiece__P_S__
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18375252-au-revoir-l--haut?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18377569-my-true-friends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18384616-sophie-calle---true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18403838-the-true-story-of-bonny-parker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/184654.The_Prophet_Armed?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18465560-if-the-tabloids-are-true-what-are-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18468630-true-bliss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18470220.His_First__Her_Last_The_Incredible_True_Story_of_an_American_Lost_in_the_Philippines
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18482683-true-to-the-highlander
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18498559.Tibetan_Peach_Pie_A_True_Account_of_an_Imaginative_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18501319-maybe-too-good-to-be-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18521895-make-my-wish-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1857191.My_True_and_Tender_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18600.Touching_the_Void_The_True_Story_of_One_Man_s_Miraculous_Survival
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/186087.I_Walked_to_Zion_True_Stories_of_Young_Pioneers_on_the_Mormon_Trail
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1862156.Bluegrass_A_True_Story_of_Murder_in_Small_Town_Kentucky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18631388.The_Key__True_Reign___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18666230-absurdistan-and-super-sad-true-love-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18714918-true-time-travel-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18720549-a-guy-s-dream-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18798979-the-truest-of-words
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18804249-true-to-the-highlander
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18814454-the-lost-writings-of-francis-parker-yockey?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1885.Pride_and_Prejudice?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/190054.True_Meditation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19012109-50-popular-beliefs-that-people-think-are-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19107512-the-true-nature-of-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19217693-the-true-german
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19290325-her-one-true-soldier
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19367518-true-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19403375-2014-serial-killers-true-crime-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19484244.Victorian_Murderesses_A_True_History_of_Thirteen_Respectable_French_and_English_Women_Accused_of_Unspeakable_Crimes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19521037-haunted-on-bourbon-street?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19546063-the-true-lives-of-the-fabulous-killjoys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19552577-finding-true-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1962873.It_s_True_There_Are_Bugs_in_Your_Bed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19908473-long-whiskers-and-the-two-legged-goddess-or-the-true-story-of-a-most-o
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/199911.True_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2019370.The_True_Patriot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2026734.Almost_True_Confessions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20309175-my-true-love-gave-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20309175.My_True_Love_Gave_to_Me_Twelve_Holiday_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20319950.Freeing_Stella__Being_True___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20338053-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20359711-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20435823-the-true-father
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20490007-can-only-one-religion-be-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20522389-true-love-project
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20578955.Hope_for_Winter_The_True_Story_of_A_Remarkable_Dolphin_Friendship
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20665070-tried-and-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20665070.Tried_and_True__Wild_at_Heart___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20685975-heaven-s-child-a-true-story-of-family-friends-and-strangers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/206893.True_West
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/206895.No_True_Glory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20702392.Man_Alive_A_True_Story_of_Violence__Forgiveness_and_Becoming_a_Man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20758092.The_13th_Gift_A_True_Story_of_a_Christmas_Miracle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20793184-tell-your-true-tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20797414-the-opposite-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20861087-true-sight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20872410-more-true-time-travel-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20903440-the-true-and-splendid-history-of-the-harristown-sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20949262-love-will-steer-me-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21220634-how-to-make-wishes-that-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21312958-altar-call-for-true-believers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21370740-my-one-true-friend
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21413849-nothing-is-true-and-everything-is-possible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21445817-reborn?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21510276-true-ghost-stories-and-eerie-legends-from-america-s-most-haunted-neighbo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21528972-true-pretenses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/216408.The_True_Story_of_Hansel_and_Gretel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/216.Miami_Blues?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2183550.The_True_Message_of_Jesus_Christ
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21861048-dreams-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21897979-true-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/219024.The_True_Adventures_of_the_Rolling_Stones
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2191637.True_to_the_Game_III
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21945190-escorted?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2195893.True_Loves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2200048.True_Beauty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22168192-how-does-one-dress-to-buy-dragonfruit-true-stories-of-expat-women-in-as
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2219338.True_Romance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22239929-how-does-one-dress-to-buy-dragonfruit-true-stories-of-expat-women-in-as
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22249734-texas-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22253774-the-true-american
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2225821.Mad_Bad_and_Sad?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22297225-the-true-history-of-lyndie-b-hawkins
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22379276-the-lord-came-at-twilight?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22386467-tell-me-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22390589-25-true-exhibitionist-wife-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22551743-the-truth-according-to-us?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22573888-on-my-own-two-feet?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2261995.How_Did_You_Do_It_Truett_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22724488-cinder-ella?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22736584-true-calling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22747768.Jack_The_True_Story_of_Jack_and_the_Beanstalk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22747829-true-son
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/227711.I_Know_This_Much_Is_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/227711.I_Know_This_Much_Is_True\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/228345.The_Orchid_Thief_A_True_Story_of_Beauty_and_Obsession
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/229021.Rite_of_Passage?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22918345-this-much-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23014705.Does_This_Beach_Make_Me_Look_Fat__True_Stories_and_Confessions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23126211-true-detective
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23130025-true-ladies-and-proper-gentlemen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23172388-true-ghost-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23252487-true-to-the-streets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/232670.Can_True_Love_Survive_High_School_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23280908-the-true-source-of-healing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23293202-true-calling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23298757-2015-serial-killers-true-crime-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23303884-the-origin-of-the-name-of-god-and-his-true-identity-synopsis-and-transl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23358714-true-stories-from-the-dark-side
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23413920-some-kind-of-normal?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23481367-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23497809-true-petectives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23583797-1000-true-fans
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23638089-the-long-run-other-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23840647-overcoming-ego-connecting-to-your-true-self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23876045-the-ryu-morgue-a-jane-true-short-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23929314-the-true-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24097.True_Notebooks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24174781-love-so-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24301498-tell-your-true-tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24396861-true-detective
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24442907-true-brit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24485772.True_Letters_from_a_Fictional_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24485772-true-letters-from-a-fictional-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24525.The_Truelove
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/246188.True_Success
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24631416-dreams-do-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24703729-not-quite-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24723229-the-devil-s-chessboard?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24731082-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24796201-true-to-your-roots
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24819508.Finding_Winnie_The_True_Story_of_the_World_s_Most_Famous_Bear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24835246-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2489357.It_s_True_Space_Turns_You_into_Spaghetti
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24940565-one-true-thing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24953707-backshadow?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24968532-tremaine-s-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24980621-untrue-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24987032-true-love-is-magical-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25115384-duke?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25128811-ice-planet-barbarians?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25145648-true-life-legends-of-tye-series-chapter-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/251659.Strange_but_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25202285-true-magics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25205315-true-heroes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25228992-finding-true-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/252426.Telling_True_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/252429.Telling_Lies?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25361692-this-much-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25362959-the-incomplete-true-authentic-and-wonderful-history-of-may-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25372397-this-much-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25380555-true-life-legends-of-tye-series-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25385845-this-much-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25450180-being-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25469079-finding-true-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25489471-a-whisker-of-trouble?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25507534-true-false
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25526104-the-confessions-of-a-true-womanizer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25636453-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/257050.Way_of_True_Zen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25720978-true-loves-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25727022-true-deceit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25751683-this-is-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25777183-the-well-endowed-prison-escapee-and-me-the-true-confessions-of-the-acco
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/257845.True_Grit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25810392-far-from-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25810470-50-impressive-kids-and-their-amazing-and-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25810471-50-unbelievable-women-and-their-fascinating-and-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25817493-news-of-the-world?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25837341-the-good-neighbor?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25848039-true-sight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25944985-the-day-bailey-devlin-s-horoscope-came-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25957932-discover-your-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25959101-true-paranormal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25962521-true-crime-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26022326-true-traitor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26033649.Forever_in_My_Heart___A_True_Story_of_Coincidence_and_Destiny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26033649-forever-in-my-heart---a-true-story-of-coincidence-and-destiny
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26038260-true-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26048960-true-crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26059342-fuckcancer-the-true-story-of-how-robert-the-bold-kicked-cancer-s-ass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26114508-true-crime-addict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261176.Golden_Booklet_of_the_True_Christian_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26171547-true-detective-episode-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26171758-serial-killers-true-crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26172651-saga-six-pack-4---in-the-days-of-giants-halfdan-the-black-true-untru
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26196591-one-true-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26203812-true-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26230151-true-blue-superglue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26234107-clojure-for-the-brave-and-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26236852.Katherine_of_Aragon__The_True_Queen_A_Novel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26372134-the-discover-your-true-north-fieldbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26496234-true-ghost-stories-and-hauntings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/265102.I_m_Not_Stiller?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26596787-true-crime-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26627152-christianity--is-it-really-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26790293-true-ghost-stories-and-hauntings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26832367-true-deceptions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26832975-tell-me-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26842660-once-upon-a-true-love-s-kiss
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26861123-true-false
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26868586-true-ghost-stories-and-hauntings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2688772-the-true-keeps-calm-biding-its-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27036392-how-to-awaken-your-true-potential
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27177131-everything-we-always-knew-was-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27189194-one-true-loves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27250919-tell-me-something-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27254135-true-paranormal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27274444-best-defense?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27276402-true-believer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/273340.The_True_Vine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27818782.The_True_Queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27818782-the-true-queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27834443-protected?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27857602-2016-serial-killers-true-crime-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/278828.The_Englishman_s_Daughter_A_True_Story_of_Love_and_Betrayal_in_World_War_I
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28078791-odd-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28101648-true-crime-addict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28112965-sworn-to-the-wolf?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2815590-serena?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2818398-the-clothes-on-their-backs?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28198467-2016-serial-killers-true-crime-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2828282-true-faithful-relation-of-dr-john-dee-some-spirits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2834724-a-dream-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28530402-dreams-do-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28530402.Dreams_Do_Come_True__Through_His_Lens_Book_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28580871-storm?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28588315-multiple-choice?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28606.Tristan_Taormino_s_True_Lust
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28686959-based-on-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28815474-the-couple-next-door?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28962954-truevine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29008293-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29057887-the-things-we-wish-were-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29080701-true-peril
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2908436-el-trueno-entre-las-hojas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29242461-when-the-marquess-falls?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2924801-dr-zhivago?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29335225-cops-true-stories-of-the-paranormal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29405092-true-allegiance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29422164-one-true-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29437893-a-true-crime-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29490102-sexts-from-the-sea?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29496208-blood-vow?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29632984-the-things-we-wish-were-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/296504.Too_Good_to_Be_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29658322-true-faith-and-allegiance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29742894-the-tragically-true-adventures-of-kit-donovan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2985396-finding-your-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29937870-based-on-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29963453-the-silent-waters?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30037865-rise-of-fire?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30056997-the-incomplete-true-authentic-and-wonderful-history-of-may-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30090802-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30090807-force-of-temptation?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30145120-hard-rhythm?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30145126.The_Lost_City_of_the_Monkey_God_A_True_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/301528.An_Unforgettable_Lady?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30174469-one-true-pairing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30199431-the-true-flag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30201176-palmyra-true-story-of-an-island-tragedy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30315843-the-true-significance-of-sacred-tradition-and-its-great-worth-by-st-ra
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/304401.True_Women
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/304402.True_Women_Cookbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30687200.The_Stranger_in_the_Woods_The_Extraordinary_Story_of_the_Last_True_Hermit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30687852-sinful-scottish-laird?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30753570-are-you-sleeping?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30840370.Hidden_Figures_The_Untold_True_Story_of_Four_African_American_Women_Who_Helped_Launch_Our_Nation_into_Space
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/309177.Creating_True_Prosperity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/310146.The_True_Confessions_of_Charlotte_Doyle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/310146.The_True_Confessions_of_Charlotte_Doyle_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3113417-the-course-of-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31140847-bossman?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31356193-true-believers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31358958-strange-but-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31450956-true-crime-addict
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31624963-the-evolution-of-beauty?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31859052-true-wand-magick
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31932836-mozart-s-starling?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/320582.I_Need_Your_Love_Is_That_True_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32096.The_All_True_Travels_and_Adventures_of_Lidie_Newton
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/321552.The_Agony_and_the_Ecstasy?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32172668-rough-tumble?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32195246-whispers-and-the-roars?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/324101.True_Enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32468943-working-it?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32497077-true-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32505613-ja-jeg-er-pr-menstruel---hvad-er-din-undskyldning-for-at-v-re-en-idiot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32510785-a-love-so-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/325148.Starvation_Heights_A_True_Story_of_Murder_and_Malice_in_the_Woods_of_the_Pacific_Northwest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32569356-true-detective-episode-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32609646-trueluck-summer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32698711-mischief-and-the-masters?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32733142-2017-serial-killers-true-crime-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32757596-the-true-story-of-atticus-and-hazel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32758901-all-systems-red?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32788965-discover-your-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32808455-the-true-story-of-atticus-and-hazel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32813097-the-true-grimoire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32828538.Lost_Boy_The_True_Story_of_Captain_Hook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32858042-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32868165-lost-in-shadows?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32868254-the-millionaire-s-revenge?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32871152-aim-true-my-brothers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32878584.Based_on_a_True_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32878584-based-on-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32879795-true-abandon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32895535-why-buddhism-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32941.True_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33003806.The_Last_True_Hero__Burned_Lands___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/330069.The_True_Confessions_of_an_Albino_Terrorist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33153909-true-blue-son
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33155325.The_57_Bus_A_True_Story_of_Two_Teenagers_and_the_Crime_That_Changed_Their_Lives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/332800.True_Confessions_of_a_Hollywood_Starlet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/333037.True_Prosperity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/334801.True_Colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33517529-true-song
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33574187.The_Wicked_Vampire__Last_True_Vampire__6_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3360158-true-mates
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33835.When_True_Night_Falls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33862653-true-love-s-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33866369-nikko-concrete-commando-a-true-san-francisco-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3389671-jessica-s-guide-to-dating-on-the-dark-side?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/339443.True_to_the_Game
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3414848-true-to-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34195376-the-wedding-of-jessica-packwood-and-lucius-vladescu?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34259779-true-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34261235-let-there-be-light---a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34272852-true-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34299732-the-true-bastards
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34371788-the-true-jesus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34386383-girl-in-the-grave-and-other-true-crime-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34396285-minimalism-declutter-your-life-and-find-true-happiness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34433304-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34469656-wild-wastes?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34502887-true-of-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34575589-true-black-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34595734-night-school-the-bookshop-on-the-corner-among-the-wicked-one-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34631797-true-pretenses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3464.True_Believer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34663086-the-designer?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34676496-the-empty-frame---based-on-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34713510-savage-theories?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34728079-the-travelling-cat-chronicles?ac=1&from_search=true&rating=1\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34730693-the-true-self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34746416-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34754121-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34805848-why-buddhism-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34834321-the-true-love-brides-boxed-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34856727-true-police-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3493669-a-true-history-of-the-college-of-pataphysics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34937311-the-ensemble?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35020366-more-than-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35050712-a-dream-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35061054-all-five-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35068735-all-of-this-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35096180-true-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35097682-true-crime-anthology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35115535-ber-bord-dumont-true-tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35169491-what-remains-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35180983-speak-no-evil?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35192834-the-way-to-true-peace-and-rest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35233035-true-family-wealth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35282326-true-to-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35384623-indebted-to-a-king?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35385310-the-true-love-affair
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35400705-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35483147-true-nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35492520-true-blue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35559447-true-horizon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35604735-the-true-adventures-of-esther-the-wonder-pig
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35653966-the-true-nature-of-sharks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35697984-face-of-the-mountain-true-new-zealand-alkpine-hiking-adventures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35707030-the-girl-with-a-mind-for-math?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35875239-true-family-wealth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35920726-true-fiction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35926233.Beneath_a_Ruthless_Sun_A_True_Story_of_Violence__Race__and_Justice_Lost_and_Found
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/359455.True_Devotion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/359457.True_Honor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36039617-all-of-this-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36111246-true-steps-to-lasting-wealth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/361123.True_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/361148.True_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36119905-shocking-the-medic?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36121372-bottoms-up-true-tales-of-hitting-rock-bottom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3624331-true-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36301635-forever-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36303167-her-dream-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36306157-jock-row?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36404563-the-backwards-k?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36424427-where-true-love-is
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36457899-as-coisas-que-voc-s-v-quando-desacelera?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3650059-il-cinico-non-adatto-a-questo-mestiere?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36505073-the-true-love-brides-boxed-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36515551-the-true-creator-of-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36523553-the-true-measure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36535631-the-true-story-of-fake-news
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36686024-on-the-warpath?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/366925.True_Crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3675253-the-tried-and-the-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3694661-true-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37234.True_Talents
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3734459-true-history-and-lucius-or-the-ass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37517308-true-heart-s-desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37587180-tell-your-true-tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37638297-true-indie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37642030-the-hunting-party?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3766961-true-to-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3767809-one-true-theory-of-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/377490.The_Art_of_True_Healing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37781525-in-course-of-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3804994-magritte-the-true-art-of-painting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38203115-news-from-true-cultivators
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38379.Ring?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38391.The_True_Power_of_Water
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38524524-mastering-yourself-how-to-align-your-life-with-your-true-calling-reac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38525409-the-true-creator-of-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38606192?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/386885.The_True_and_Only_Heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/386887.If_Only_It_Were_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38724143-gumiho?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38915863-chosen-people?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38915909-what-if-it-s-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39086642-tied-and-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39092877-give-me-your-answer-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39106075-marian-or-the-true-tale-of-robin-hood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39307747-my-fake-millions---based-on-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39307771-my-fake-millions---based-on-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39406557-the-grisly-grizzlies?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/394172.The_True_and_Outstanding_Adventures_of_the_Hunt_Sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39682683-true-tilt
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39688744-call-them-by-their-true-names
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39708895-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3975186.True_Colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3975186-true-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39785688-another-one?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/397863.Nobody_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39796904-my-lovely-wife?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/398346.The_True_Story_Of_A_Vampire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39848704-the-strange-and-true-tale-of-horace-wells-surgeon-dentist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3987407-the-nature-of-true-minds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/398778.My_Face_Is_Black_Is_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39880749-what-doesn-t-kill-me?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39893112-true-sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39895324-call-them-by-their-true-names
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39904267-true-places
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39907577-true-evil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39973246-the-woman-in-the-lake?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4005310-why-evolution-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40058114-tim-tigner-2-pack?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40100.Riding_the_Bus_with_My_Sister_A_True_Life_Journey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40104860-his-true-queen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40118513-half-the-lies-you-tell-are-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/401495.A_Treasury_of_Royal_Scandals_The_Shocking_True_Stories_History_s_Wickedest__Weirdest__Most_Wanton_Kings__Queens__Tsars__Popes__and_Emperors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40180098-the-overstory?get_a_copy=true&ref_=pe_3097180_409099950&rto=x_gr_e_nl_general&utm_campaign=may072019&utm_content=tb_3&utm_medium=email&utm_source=newsletter\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40183262-the-unicorn-rescue-society?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4036124-true-stories-of-exploration
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40362858-tell-your-true-tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40392301-true-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40396965-space-the-true-frontier-or-when-is-grace-not-enough
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/405136.True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40518086-a-true-gentleman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40538564-true-believer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40539045-you-know-you-want-this?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/405438.The_True_Darcy_Spirit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40580686-war-girls?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40591953-in-the-neighborhood-of-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40617166.Double_Lives_True_Tales_of_the_Criminals_Next_Door
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40651734-true-refuge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40667987-families-and-other-enemies?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40680983-every-word-you-cannot-say?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40699683-the-true-colour-of-the-sea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40712499-what-you-have-heard-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40712638-do-not-respond?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40715131-the-two-week-curse?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40725252-wakenhyrst?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/408147.Skeletons_on_the_Zahara_A_True_Story_of_Survival
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/408598.North_True_South_Bright
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40879551-true-grit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40940157-swamplandia?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40995007-of-princes-false-and-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41010726-the-loon?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41062093-true-song
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41146665-the-opposite-is-also-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41150729.The_Voyages_of_Trueblood_Cay__Venery___2_75_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41448953-the-last-guy?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41510.To_Thine_Own_Self_Be_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41560828-true-mirror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41592618-true-tales-of-waikino-and-waitekauri
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41783734-the-last-true-poets-of-the-sea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41817515-biloxi?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42260858-foucault-in-california-a-true-story-wherein-the-great-french-philosophe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/422715.Lilla_s_Feast_A_True_Story_Of_Love__War__And_A_Passion_For_Food
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42281549-finding-true-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42303649-true-stories-of-child-slavery-survivors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/423185.True_Porn_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42365462-every-true-pleasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42365463-every-true-pleasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42426306-her-true-savior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42527742-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42647003-the-chelsea-girls?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42730366-mixtape?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42767778-cultivating-chaos?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42962933.True_Hero__Champion_Is_Playing_Book__1__LitRPG_Series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43015635-break-in-case-of-emergency?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/430394.True_Ghost_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43168573-jessica-huntington-desert-cities-mystery-series?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43250375-strangers-she-knows?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/432570.Strange_But_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43296911?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43301107-the-true-story-of-maddie-bright
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43339264-true-magic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43594543-the-voyages-of-trueblood-cay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43594543.The_Voyages_of_Trueblood_Cay__Venery___2_75_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43672350-single-dad-fake-fianc?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43721056-a-dogs-way-home?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4380452-how-to-find-your-one-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43852.True_and_Invisible_Rosicrucian_Order
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43992.True_Evil
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44094377-every-true-pleasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44129278-what-we-know-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4414890.Mostly_True_Adventures_of_Homer_P__Figg
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44166332-and-every-word-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44313540.47_The_True_Story_of_the_Vendetta_of_the_47_Ronin_from_Ak_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44430147-charlotte-true-crime-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44439964-the-true-creator-of-everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44565837-you-laugh-but-it-s-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44771556-naomi-mitchison?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44790448-true-west
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44805285-true-crime-from-texas-monthly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45027143-the-rebel-and-the-cowboy?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45029293-the-miraculous-true-history-of-nomi-ali
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45280797-top-secret?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45359216-my-untrue-past
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45448398-his-undercover-angel?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/455327.True_for_You_But_Not_for_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4556301-tell-me-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/463947.A_Summer_of_Discontent?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/471027.How_I_Met_My_True_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4725071-the-true-father
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/479229.Ruby_Lu_Brave_and_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/48165.The_Great_Taos_Bank_Robbery_and_other_True_Stories_of_the_Southwest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/486486.True_Crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4904412-no-child-left-behind-the-true-story-of-a-teacher-s-quest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/496040.True_Blue
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5024334-too-good-to-be-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52881.Nothing_Is_True_Everything_Is_Permitted
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/529493.The_Necessary_Hunger?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5381272-don-t-let-it-be-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/544237.Wolf_Who_Rules?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/544584.On_First_Principles?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/546042.Raising_Kids_for_True_Greatness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5539787-true-north
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5574449-the-true-history-of-tea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5618698-nice-girls-don-t-have-fangs?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/562896.Women_the_New_York_School_and_Other_True_Abstractions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/565978.The_Piano_Lesson?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5822651-true-of-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5822651.True_of_Heart__The_Draegan_Lords___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5841487-true-love-and-other-disasters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587685.True_Magick
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/588158.Is_It_True_What_They_Say_about_Freemasonry_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/588369.A_Place_Called_Here?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/593151.True_Light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5941233-thirst-no-1?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/596238.True_Justice
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6017988-the-one-true-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6041050-true-colours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6051142-the-lie-of-apartheid-and-other-true-stories-from-southern-africa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/607485.The_French_Connection_A_True_Account_of_Cops__Narcotics__and_International_Conspiracy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6083145-true-romance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/609614.True_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/609801.The_Book_of_Air_and_Shadows?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6110678-my-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/611857.Elsie_s_True_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/613475.Joe_Cinque_s_Consolation__A_True_Story_of_Death__Grief_and_the_Law
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/613475.Joe_Cinque_s_Consolation_A_True_Story_of_Death_Grief_and_the_Law
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/616260.The_True_Knight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6185020.Mermaid_Queen_The_Spectacular_True_Story_Of_Annette_Kellerman__Who_Swam_Her_Way_To_Fame__Fortune___Swimsuit_History_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6227080-the-stolen-throne?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/62292.Sword_in_the_Storm?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6251543.The_Man_Who_Loved_Books_Too_Much_The_True_Story_of_a_Thief__a_Detective__and_a_World_of_Literary_Obsession
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/634407.Knots_and_Crosses?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6355365.Morbid_Curiosity_Cures_the_Blues_True_Stories_of_the_Unsavory__Unwise__Unorthodox_and_Unusual_from_the_magazine__Morbid_Curiosity_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6366807-alien-hand-syndrome-and-other-too-weird-not-to-be-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6375744-true-confections
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6383944-a-long-long-time-ago-and-essentially-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6389874.Tempest_Rising__Jane_True___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6396987-lords-of-the-sea?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/640683.Married_Life_And_Other_True_Adventures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6420399-it-s-just-my-nature-a-guide-to-knowing-and-living-your-true-nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6452811.The_Imperial_Cruise_A_True_Story_of_Empire_and_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6465658-tiger-tiger-is-it-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/646932.The_True_Jihad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6477476-true-colors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6479723-the-crucifix-killer?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6530175-dreams-come-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6554618-the-lost-art-of-true-beauty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6578507-the-postmistress?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6589074.Elizabeth_Street_A_Novel_Based_On_True_Events
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6589074.Elizabeth_Street_A_novel_based_on_true_events
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6606456-the-scent-of-rain-and-lightning?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6609273-wedlock-the-true-story-of-the-disastrous-marriage-and-remarkable-divorce
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6617008-the-true-story-of-butterfish
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6658040-the-rough-guide-to-true-crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6665305-the-true-love-quilting-club
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/674495.True_to_the_Game_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6752539-the-sheen-on-the-silk?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6767731-the-true-saint-nicholas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6785854-true-porn-clerk-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6788565-true-serenity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6789585-songs-for-the-true-dharma-eye----verse-comments-on-dogen-s-shobogenzo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/67920.Sybil_The_Classic_True_Story_of_a_Woman_Possessed_by_Sixteen_Personalities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/68428.The_Final_Empire?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/691377.True_Romance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6916933-the-true-history-of-the-conquest-of-new-spain-volume-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6924753-how-to-be-a-true-moslem-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/693149.True_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/693208.The_Absolutely_True_Diary_of_a_Part_Time_Indian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7005509-the-map-of-true-places
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7012297-whose-woman-was-she-a-true-hollywood-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7027695-roan-s-fall?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71111.Black_Mass_The_True_Story_of_an_Unholy_Alliance_Between_the_FBI_and_the_Irish_Mob
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7125303.The_Devil_s_Rooming_House_The_True_Story_of_America_s_Deadliest_Female_Serial_Killer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7157914-p-rez-hilton-s-true-bloggywood-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7236633-true-vision
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/72659.Never_Cry_Wolf_Amazing_True_Story_of_Life_Among_Arctic_Wolves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7334201.Super_Sad_True_Love_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7334201-super-sad-true-love-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7529.I_Love_Everybody__and_Other_Atrocious_Lies__True_Tales_of_a_Loudmouth_Girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/758102.Ten_Tales_Tall_and_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/76314.True_Confessions_of_Adrian_Albert_Mole
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7631509-the-true-story-of-henrietta-penelope-hen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7675922-a-taste-of-true-blood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7697730-the-true-memoirs-of-little-k
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7711430-some-of-it-is-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7713246-almost-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7722609.Columbus__Georgia__1865_The_Last_True_Battle_of_the_Civil_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7742036.Girls_to_the_Front_The_True_Story_of_the_Riot_Grrrl_Revolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/774233.Keep_a_True_Lent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7775841-sleepwalk-with-me-and-other-painfully-true-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77959.Lost_in_the_Cosmos?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7798911-alone?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7838103-true-prep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7852222.Sacred_Ties_From_West_Point_Brothers_to_Battlefield_Rivals_A_True_Story_of_the_Civil_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7852731-vanished-true-stories-of-the-missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79090.Party_Monster_A_Fabulous_But_True_Tale_of_Murder_in_Clubland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/794073.True_Tales_from_Another_Mexico
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7946772-true-abundance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/797094.Halo?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7981456.A_Long_Walk_to_Water_Based_on_a_True_Story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7986382-librarian-on-the-roof-a-true-story
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/80113.True_Spirituality
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8046588-the-true-grimoire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/81051.The_True_and_the_Questions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8143577-hell-bent?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/816343.True_Love_Waits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/817548.When_Dreams_Come_True
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/81884.Just_Six_Numbers?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/827987.True_Believer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8294757-breed-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/832199.The_Mammoth_Book_of_True_Crime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8403031-all-that-s-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8411658-true-beauty
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/842378.Finding_Your_True_Calling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/843804.The_Absolutely_True_Diary_of_a_Part_Time_Indian
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8457657-bearing-true-witness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8484602-in-search-of-true-wisdom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8489161-true-confessions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8535546-too-good-to-be-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85687.Whatever_Mother_Says____A_True_Story_of_a_Mother__Madness_and_Murder__St__Martin_s_True_Crime_Library_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8608087.Fighting_the_Devil_A_True_Story_of_Consuming_Passion__Deadly_Poison__and_Murder
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/86737.City_of_Masks?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8734249-faithful-abundant-true---bible-study-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8752885-the-dragon-s-path?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88456.The_True_History_of_Chocolate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/88950.The_Truest_Pleasure
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8932520-deep-down-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/894391.The_Last_True_Story_I_ll_Ever_Tell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89581.The_True_Game_Kings_Blood_Four___Necromancer_Nine___Wizard_s_Eleven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/897530.True_Balance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9129376-who-s-your-true-love-a-film-by-karen-yasinsky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9161905-the-true-patriot
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/924316.The_Confident_Hope_of_a_Miracle_The_True_Story_of_the_Spanish_Armada
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/92570.The_Loser?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9318262-true-believers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9367086-true-miracles-with-genealogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93676.True_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/938710.Truelove_Homegrown_Tomatoes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9418182-treasury-of-the-true-dharma-eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9435127-true-grit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9462672-true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9462672.True____Sort_of
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9464855.The_Mostly_True_Story_of_Jack
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9464855-the-mostly-true-story-of-jack
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9509234-my-old-true-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9529110.The_Laughing_Gorilla_The_True_Story_of_the_Hunt_for_One_of_America_s_First_Serial_Killers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9580032-the-mouse-and-the-christmas-cake?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9602030.The_Adventures_of_Sir_Gawain_the_True__Knights__Tales___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/962610.True_Faced
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/964541.The_Hunted?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96530.The_Caretaker?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9666084-true-blue-texan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9679204-true-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/971030.Essay_on_the_True_Art_of_Playing_Keyboard_Instruments
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/972783.Yu_Yu_Hakusho_Volume_3?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9729504.Lost_in_Shangri_la_A_True_Story_of_Survival__Adventure__and_the_Most_Incredible_Rescue_Mission_of_World_War_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/983065.Mandatory_Motherhood_The_True_Meaning_Of_Right_To_Life_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/98955.The_Helmet_of_Horror?ac=1&from_search=true\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9967266-always-true
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/103767.Fernando_Trueba
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/13502.David_Trueba
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14224015.Eric_Trueheart
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14680514.Henry_Ward_Trueblood
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14982744.Ben_Trueblood
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/151783.Terry_Trueman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/15320663.Rory_Truex
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16165938.True_Crime_Detectives_Guild
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17171817.Carl_Trueman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/174879.S__Truett_Cathy
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/174879.S_Truett_Cathy
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17586466.PaperTrue
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17779923.TruePowerBooks
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17907214.Anna_Trueman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18007982.Alisson_Truesdell
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/245717.Valerie_Trueblood
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/248294.Carl_R_Trueman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/259362.Trudi_Trueit
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/2750560.Kathy_Ann_Trueman
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3369249.Frederick_William_True
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3976683.John_C_Trueswell
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/457872.Joe_C_Truett
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4694075.S_Jean_Struewing
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4695313.Heather_Truett
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/49178.Stephanie_True_Peters
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5482049.Elton_Trueblood
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/60736.Everett_True
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6437003.Kimberly_Truesdale
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6571327.Amy_Trueblood
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/784578.Karen_Truesdell_Riehl
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/80733.Walter_Truett_Anderson
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8123138.Sylvia_True
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/855780.Jos_Luis_Trueba_Lara
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/89796.True_Kelley
Goodreads author - David_Trueba
Goodreads author - Rory_Truex
Goodreads author - S_Truett_Cathy
Goodreads author - Carl_R_Trueman
Goodreads author - Everett_True
Goodreads author - Karen_Truesdell_Riehl
Goodreads author - Walter_Truett_Anderson
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Ask/-5B-5BBirth-20day::16-5D-5D-20-5B-5BBirth-20month::4-5D-5D/-3FFather/-3FMother/-3FBirth-20place/mainlabel=/offset=9/limit=9/prettyprint=true/format=json
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Ask/-5B-5BDeath-20day::16-5D-5D-20-5B-5BDeath-20month::4-5D-5D/-3FFather/-3FMother/-3FDeath-20place/-3FAge-20at-20death/mainlabel=/offset=9/limit=9/prettyprint=true/format=json
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Ask/-5B-5BWedding1-20day::16-5D-5D-20-5B-5BWedding1-20month::4-5D-5D/-3FFather/-3FMother/-3FJoined-20with-2Dg1/-3FWedding1-20place/mainlabel=/offset=9/limit=9/prettyprint=true/format=json
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Ask/-5B-5BWedding2-20day::16-5D-5D-20-5B-5BWedding2-20month::4-5D-5D/-3FFather/-3FMother/-3FJoined-20with-2Dg2/-3FWedding2-20place/mainlabel=/offset=9/limit=9/prettyprint=true/format=json
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Apologetics:_The_Qur'an_Teaches_the_Bible_Is_True_(JBJ)
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_religion#Conflicting_claims_of_.22one_true_faith.22
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_Roman_Catholicism#Religious_exclusivism_.28One_true_Church.29
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Criticism_of_the_Catholic_Church#Religious_exclusivism_.28One_true_Church.29
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Eucharist#Eastern_Christianity:_true_sacrifice_and_objective_presence_but_pious_silence_on_the_particulars
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Russian_True_Orthodox_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Eightfold_Path#THE_TRUE_GOAL
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Essential_Shinran:_A_Buddhist_Path_of_True_Entrusting
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_True_Furqan
https://wicca.wikia.org/wiki/True_Will
http://trueblood.wikia.com/wiki/Tara_Thornton
http://trueblood.wikia.com/wiki/Thank_You
http://trueblood.wikia.com/wiki/True_Blood_Wiki
http://trueblood.wikia.com/wiki/Vampire
Kheper - True_Being -- 29
Kheper - true_Guru -- 30
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/gurus/true_guru.html -- 0
auromere - true-intent-of-the-caste-system
auromere - true-family-and-true-country
Integral World - The Real Cause of Andrew Cohen's Dilemma, Part II: Ken Wilber's Ego-Theory revealed as a true breeding ground of self-destruction, Martin Erdmann
Integral World - True Mysticism and the Real Postrational Worldview, Barclay Powers
Integral World - Why Buddhism Is True, Barclay Powers
Integral World - Partially True, Partially False: The Clash and Convergence of Ken Wilber & Frank Visser, Part 1 - Introduction, Brad Reynolds
Integral World - The Key is Always Already Here, To Unlocking Your True Human Potential, Brad Reynolds
Integral World - True Meditation, Evolution's Tool for Ego-Transcendence, Brad Reynolds
Integral World - Telling the Story As If It Were True, Review of "The Integral Vision", Frank Visser
Awaken to Your True Nature
The Good, the True, and the Beautiful
selforum - three principles of true teaching
selforum - how this old philosophy holds true even
selforum - education in its truest sense would be
selforum - proust by asserting that true hawthorns
selforum - true democracy remains elaborate charade
dedroidify.blogspot - true-stories-video-blog
dedroidify.blogspot - its-funny-cause-its-true
dedroidify.blogspot - rudolf-steiner-true-and-false-paths-in
dedroidify.blogspot - true-blood
dedroidify.blogspot - if-quantum-physics-is-true
dedroidify.blogspot - cloud-atlas-true-true-i-know-i-know
dedroidify.blogspot - hp-lovecraft-if-religion-were-true-like
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2012/01/error-of-excluding-time-from-true.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2015/12/recovering-true-sense-of-winter-solstice.html
wiki.auroville - To_Be_a_True_Aurovilian
wiki.auroville - True_hierarchy
wiki.auroville - True_mental_being
wiki.auroville - True_physical
wiki.auroville - True_vital_being
Dharmapedia - Godhra:_the_True_Story
Dharmapedia - Gujarat_Riots:_The_True_Story
Dharmapedia - True_Indology
Dharmapedia - William_Trueheart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/TimeToUnlockMoreTruePotential
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/TrueNeutral
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TrueTears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BerserkButton/TrueCapitalist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Catchphrase/TrueCapitalist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TrueBlood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TrueDetective
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/PantheonTheTrueStoryOfTheEgyptianDeities
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/SupermanTrueBrit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/WonderWomanTheTrueAmazon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicStrip/TheOutburstsOfEverettTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/RachelTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/KatamariDamacyTheShockingTrueStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/NothingIsTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/OskarOsakerTrueOmnivore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TrueTail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/SodorTheTrueStories
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheTrueLoveLoophole
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TrueHansSoulRebel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TruePotential
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TrueSightSecretsOfTheMiraculous
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/YourTrueName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DodgeballATrueUnderdogStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FairyTaleATrueStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OneTrueThing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheIncrediblyTrueAdventureOfTwoGirlsInLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueBeliever
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueConfession
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueConfessions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueCrime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueGrit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueHistoryOfTheKellyGang
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueLegend2010
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueLies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueLifeAdventures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueMemoirsOfAnInternationalAssassin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueRomance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrueStories
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fr/BasedOnATrueStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/IKnowYourTrueName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LetsPlay/ManyATrueNerd
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheCandidatesBasedOnATrueCountry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostlyTrueStoryOfJack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostlyTrueStoryofJack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheseWordsAreTrueAndFaithful
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTrueBride
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTrueConfessionsOfCharlotteDoyle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTrueGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTrueMeaningOfSmekday
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheTrueStoryOfTheThreeLittlePigs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TrueAndUntrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TrueHistory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TrueLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TruemanBradley
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WhereAmINowTrueStoriesOfGirlhoodAndAccidentalFame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ActOfTrueLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllMythsAreTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllTheoriesAreTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AMythologyIsTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AntiTrueSight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ATrueHero
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ATrueStoryInMyUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BasedOnATrueStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HonoraryTrueCompanion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IKnowYourTrueName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LooselyBasedOnATrueStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MetaphoricallyTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NoTrueScotsman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneTrueFaith
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneTrueLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneTruePairing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneTrueSequence
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneTrueThreesome
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SoCrazyItMustBeTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SoundValidTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMirrorShowsYourTrueSelf
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThisWasHisTrueForm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TimeToUnlockMoreTruePotential
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TooGoodToBeTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/True4U
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueArt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueArtIsAncient
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueArtIsAngsty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueArtIsBoring
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueArtIsIncomprehensible
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueBeautyIsOnTheInside
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueBlueFemininity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueBreedingHybrid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueCompanions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueCrime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueEnding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueFinalBoss
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueHollywoodStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueLoveIsAKink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueLoveIsBoring
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueLoveIsExceptional
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueLovesKiss
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueMeaningOfChristmas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueNeutral
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TruerToTheText
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueSelf
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrueSight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/VeryLooselyBasedOnATrueStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhatWeNowKnowToBeTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouCanNotGraspTheTrueForm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouCannotGraspTheTrueForm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/DangerDaysTheTrueLivesOfTheFabulousKilljoys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MyAimIsTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TrueBlue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TrueFaith
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TrueStories
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/IKnowYourTrueName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TrueCapitalist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/IKnowThisMuchIsTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TrueDetective
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/SelfDemonstrating/TrueArt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/DarkMattersTwistedButTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/LawAndOrderTrueCrime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TrueBlood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TrueDetective
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TrueJacksonVP
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TrueLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TrueWest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TroperTales/OneTruePairing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TrueName/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/StockDinosaursTrueDinosaurs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/DeathComeTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TrueCrimeNewYorkCity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TrueCrimeStreetsOfLA
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/TrueLoveJunaiMonogatari
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/TrueRemembrance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/DreamComeTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TrueLovesStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TrueTail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TrueBelievers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TrueMagic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TrueVillains
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/ZTrueLongIslandStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/CinderellaIIDreamsComeTrue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TrueAndTheRainbowKingdom
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/JoJoTrue
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ManCalledTrue
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Truec
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TrueRuby
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Films_based_on_true_stories
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:True_Blood
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Cinderella_II:_Dreams_Come_True
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/D._Elton_Trueblood
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/DodgeBall:_A_True_Underdog_Story
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fred_Trueman
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Blood
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Detective
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Detective_(TV_series)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Grit_(1969_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Grit_(2010_film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Jackson,_VP
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Lies
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/True_Romance
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Truest
https://allpoetry.com/Antonio-de-Trueba-y-de-la-Quintana
Wishbone (1995 - 1998) - This imaginative little dog often plays the main part in his daydreams about literary works, which often have to do with the current problem his human friends must solve in each episode. Though the stories are very much cut to fit a thirty minute episode, Wishbone stays true to its content.
Batman The Animated Series (1992 - 1995) - The very successful Batman the Animated Series debuted in 1992 and lasted 85 epiosdes. This cartoon had great character development, voice acting, animation and storylines. It really was the total package and the king of comic book cartoons. Truely one of the greatest cartoons ever.
Spider-Man: The Animated Series (1994 - 1998) - The 90s version of Spider-Man is the longest running Spider-Man cartoon at 65 episodes. This series really portrayed Peter Parker and what was in his mind. A lot of the show is Peter thinking to himself outloud, giving the audience a true feel of his emotions. The animation was superb, even mixing...
The Jetsons (1962 - 1987) - In 1962 the vision of the future was trippy clothes, flying cars, and more robotic appliances than Bill Gates' house, but in the end, none of this came true, but the idea that all these things could make life better was quickly put to rest by anyone who watched this iconic but funtastic hit tv serie...
Pirates of Dark Water (1991 - 1992) - When Ren rescues a stranger foundering in the rocks near his home, he learns the man was his true father, a great king. Given a magic compass crystal, Ren is to a dragon who shows him that the only way to claim his heritage is to find the Thirteen Treasures of Rule. Unfortunately, a pirate ship capt...
Life Goes On (1989 - 1993) - A TV-series about the life of the Thatchers, especially "Corky", that has Down syndrome but goes to ordinary school ("mainstreaming). We get into their problems and joys. Drew Thatcher's dream comes true when he is able to open his own restaurant, but it's a hard business, and he often run into prob...
Highlander: the Series (1992 - 1998) - Duncan MacLeod is Immortal, and must live in modern society, concealing his true nature while fighting other Immortals. He is aided by the "watchers"who guide him to fighting evil immortals. Film contain lots of flashbacks to his past.
Freaky Stories (1997 - 1999) - Started in 1997, the series created by Steve Schnier centers around the kind of myths and legends that are told as scary campfire or bedtime stories. Every episode always starts with and finishes with the phrase: "This is a true story, and it happened to friend of a friend of mine." and by the words...
Dawson's Creek (1998 - 2003) - Set in a small coastal town near Boston called Capeside, Dawson's Creek tells the story of four teenagers as they struggle through adolescence. This is particularly true for 15-year-olds Dawson Leery (James Van Der Beek), an introspective dreamer and Joey Potter (Katie Holmes), a precocious tomboy u...
Initial D (1998 - 2006) - High school student Takumi Fujiwara works as a gas station attendant during the day and a delivery boy for his father's tofu shop during late nights. Little does he know that his precise driving skills and his father's modified Toyota Sprinter AE86 Trueno make him the best amateur road racer on Mt....
V the mini series (1984 - 1985) - When aliens come to Earth to ask for our help, a few suspicious humans discover their horrific true intentions and prepare to resist.
The F.B.I. (1965 - 1974) - A series that was based on true FBI cases that got the support of legendary FBI director J. Edgar Hoover. Efrem Zimbalist Jr. starred in the title role of Inspector Lewis Erskine. A hard working, dedicated by the book member of J. Edgar Hoover's finest. He and his partner Agent Jim Rhodes, Tom Co...
The Mighty B! (2008 - 2011) - The Mighty B! is an American animated television series co-created by Amy Poehler, Cynthia True and Erik Wiese for Nickelodeon. The series centers on Bessie Higgenbottom, an ambitious Honeybee girl scout who believes she will become The Mighty B (a superhero) if she collects every Honeybee badge. Be...
The New Addams Family (1998 - 1999) - Updated version of the 1960s TV show which, though set in the '90s, stayed fairly true to the original. The characters were the same, and original patriarch John Astin made several appearances as Grandpapa Addams. The 65 episodes aired daily on the now defunct FOX Family Channel in the USA, and ha...
Inside Edition (1989 - Current) - This American television weekday newsmagazine program features a mix of hard news stories, entertainment news and gossips, scandals, true-crime stories and lifestyle features.
The Pretender (1996 - 2000) - Jarod, a boy genius with a special gift for pretending, was kidnapped and held prisoner by a corporation that used him as a human simulator in their clandestine research. Escaping from The Centre more than 30 years later, Jarod now searches for clues to his true identity and family. He also uses his...
Earth: Final Conflict (1997 - 2002) - They are the Companions. Aliens, come to earth on a mission of peace. Their true mission, the secrets they hide, forever alter humanity. In the struggle for our planet, the battle between these Taelon Companions and the Human Resistance, holds the key to Earths future and the fate of mankind. On Ear...
Anne-Happy (2016 - 2016) - Tennomifune Academy is an elite institution for the best and the brightest, with the exception of Class 1-7, the so-called "Happiness Class." Each member of the classroom copes with personal misfortunes, and the special class is geared to help them move past their issues and find true happiness.
True Jackson, VP (2008 - 2011) - True Jackson, VP is an American teen sitcom that aired on Nickelodeon from November 8, 2008, to August 20, 2011. The series starred Keke Palmer, Ashley Argota, Matt Shively, Danielle Bisutti, Greg Proops, Robbie Amell, and Ron Butler.
Place to Place (Acchi Kocchi) (2012 - 2012) - Feelings may come and go, but true love always remains in the heart. Tsumiki Miniwa is in love with her best friend, Io Otonashi. For her, confessing is nearly impossible; but to her friends, they seem to be the perfect match. Cute and petite, Tsumiki comes off more as a friend, and Io's attitude to...
My Bride is a Mermaid (2007 - 2007) - A young boy gets saved from drowning by a mermaid but, according to mermaid law, if a human sees a mermaid's true form, both have to be killed. The only solution to the problem is for him to marry her.
Gun Frontier (2002 - 2002) - It is a harsh and barren wasteland, where the weak aren't allowed to dream. It is also a sacred land for true men, for there is no place a man can feel more alive. This is the Gun Frontier. Sea Pirate Captain Harlock and the errant samurai, Tochiro arrive in the United States on the Western Frontier...
Now and Then, Here and There (1999 - 2000) - Shu is a typical Japanese boy, but has an unbeatable, optimistic and determined attitude. However, when he sees a mysterious girl with strange eyes named Lala-Ru up on a smokestack, he is soon pulled into a strange desert world. Shu soon discovers the true terrors of war, which includes genocide, br...
True tears (2008 - 2008) - a Japanese anime television series produced by P.A.Works and directed by Junji Nishimura.
Real Kids, Real Adventures (1998 - 2001) - Based on the true events of children who have to overcome situations to save someone's life.
Pith Possum: Super Dynamic Possum of Tomorrow (1995 - 1995) - A spoof of the Batman comics, with the superhero Pith Possum and his sidekick Obediah the Wonder Raccoon fighting crime in Possum City when called by the gorilla Commissioner Stress and the monkey Lieutenant Tension. Pith Possum's true identity is lowly tabloid copyboy Peter Possum. Pith Possum figh...
The Princess Bride(1987) - In this enchantingly cracked fairy tale, the beautiful Princess Buttercup and the dashing Westley must overcome staggering odds to find happiness amid six-fingered swordsmen, murderous princes, Sicilians and rodents of unusual size. But even death can't stop these true lovebirds from triumphing.
Animaniacs: Wakko's Wish(1999) - The entire cast of Animaniacs race to the wishing star to try and make all their dreams come true.
A Garfield Christmas Special(1987) - Garfield, Jon, and Odie go to Jon's family's farm for Christmas, where Garfield finds a gift for Grandma and learns the true meaning of Christmas. Filled with wonderful holiday music, this is sure to brighten your holiday!
Jingle All the Way(1996) - The true meaning of Christmas desperate last-minute shopping is the subject of this holiday-themed comedy. Howard Langston (Arnold Schwarzenegger) is a mattress salesman with a bad habit of putting his work ahead of his family. His son Jamie (Jake Lloyd), who wishes Dad would pay more attention to...
Big(1988) - JOSH is a 12 year old lad who goes to the carnival and wishes upon a wish machine to become bigger.his wish comes true when he wakes up in an older body. no1 believes him except his best mate who helps him get a job and fend for himself in the outside world.
Dumbo(1941) - Everyone's favorite elephant with big ears flies onto the big screen! With encounters such as the jeers of fellow circus participants, a few spectators, and being demoted to a clown, Dumbo soon learns how to believe in himself with the help of his loyal friend, Timothy Mouse. A true classic for all...
The Elephant Man(1981) - The biography of John Merrick (a/k/a the Elephant Man), his trials and tribulations to be accepted as a human being instead of a circus freak, and his triumph is being accepted into society. Filmed in black and white, this film is a true art form with exceptional documentation, graphic photographs,...
True Romance(1993) - It was directed with energetic skill by Top Gun Tony Scott, but this breathtaking 1993 thriller (think of it as an adolescent crime fantasy on steroids) has Quentin Tarantino written all over it. True Romance is really part of a loose trilogy that includes Reservoir Dogs and Pulp Fiction, with a cra...
The Craft(1996) - After killing her mother in childbirth, growing up in San Francisco with her father and stepmother, attempting suicide, and moving to Los Angeles, Sarah (Robin Tunney) makes a brief stab at popularity at her new Catholic high school. Ostracized due to the untrue kiss-and-tell tales of football playe...
A Christmas Carol(1984) - George C. Scott stars in this critically acclaimed version of Charles Dickens' holiday classic in which one man discoveres the true meaning o
Schindler's List(1993) - Based on a true story, Steven Spielberg's Schindler's List stars Liam Neeson as Oskar Schindler, a German businessman in Poland who sees an opportunity to make money from the Nazis' rise to power. He starts a company to make cookware and utensils, using flattery and bribes to win military contracts,...
Newsies(1992) - Starring academy award winner Robert Duvall and screen favorite Ann-Margret, here's the true story of a courageous group of newsboys who become unlikely heroes when they team up to fight an unscrupulous newspaper tycoon. Determined to make their dreams come true, they find the courage to challenge...
Last Action Hero(1993) - Danny Madigan is a big movie buff. While watching an action movie, Danny's magic ticket transports him inside the movie alongside his number one hero Jack Slater. Its a dream come true for Danny, but things take a turn for the worst when a movie villain gets hold of the ticket and escapes into the r...
Cannibal: The Musical(1993) - Trey Parker & Matt Stone's first film before thier success of South Park. This is a comedy musical tale (released by Troma) of the true life tragic stroy of Alferd Packer while leading a group of travelers. It tells the story through various flashbacks seeing if Alferd Packer truely murdered & ate...
The Neverending Story III: Escape from Fantasia(1994) - While the first two movies were based on the novel by Michael Ende, this one is only based "on the characters." It transfers Fantasia into the "real" world. Bastian's dream to get a sibling becomes true when his father re-marries, but soon he has trouble with his new step sister Nicole and with a ga...
True Lies(1994) - Harry Tasker live a double life counter terrorism task force called The Omega Sector. He hides his life from his family including his wife Helen however Helen begins hiding something from him. Harry thinks Helen is having an affair but it turns out she just wants some excitement in her life. Harry i...
I Know My First Name Is Steven(1989) - Made for TV movie Chronicles the true story of Steven Stayner's life after being kidnapped at the age of seven and held with his captor for seven years. He returns to the police station one night after rescuing another child from his captor. At first, he denies the allegations that he was sexually a...
Apollo 13(1995) - Technical troubles scuttle the Apollo 13 lunar mission in 1971, risking the lives of astronaut Jim Lovell and his crew in director Ron Howard's chronicle of this true-life story, which turns a failed journey into a thrilling saga of heroism. Drifting more than 200,000 miles from Earth, the astronau...
Platoon(1986) - A boy in enlists in the army and travels to Vietnam. This serious war a terrible experience for, descubrira or will at least try to discover its true I and to compredender a little to the worl
The Four Diamonds(1995) - TV Movie Based on the true story of Chris Mallard who died in 1972 from cancer. The story around which the film revolves was written by him while he was ill. Young Christopher Millard fantasizes about being a squire of the Round Table and studies the stars. But when his difficulty breathing turns ou...
Prom Night II(1987) - Though not a true sequel to Paul Lynch's derivative slasher-dud Prom Night, this Carrie-flavored horror film begins in 1957 with the fiery death of bitchy prom queen Mary Lou Maloney (Lisa Schrage) courtesy of a backfired stinkbomb stunt pulled by her jealous ex-boyfriend. Thirty years later, her ki...
Wild America(1997) - Wild America is based on a true story about three boys who go on a roadtrip to film wild animals such as bears and wild horses before their homes are destroyed.It takes place in the summer of 1968.Based on the true story of the Stouffer Brothers.
Jack Frost(1979) - In this holiday classic, Jack Frost, the spirit of winter chill falls for a young maiden in a small midevil village which is under the rule of a terrible Kosak King. After asking to be human, so he may wooh his lady, he finds out that she loves a knight in golden armor. Still a true and good spirit...
Sins of the Mother(1991) - CBS Presents a true-story-based movie starrring Elizabeth Montgomery, Dale Midkiff, and Heathe
Girl Interrupted(1999) - Two time Oscar Nominee Winona Ryder (Best Actress in a leading role, "Little Women" (1994); Best Actress in a Supporting Role, "The Age of Innosence" (1993)), stars in the fascinating true story of a young woman's life-altering stay at a famous psychiactric hospital in the trubulent late 1960's....
Dead Man Walking(1995) - Tim Robbins' second directorial effort (after the political satire Bob Roberts) was this drama based on a true story, which explores the issue of capital punishment. Sister Helen Prejean (Susan Sarandon) is a nun, teacher, and activist living in Louisiana who has often worked with prisoners sentence...
Voyage of the Damned(1976) - 1976 film based on the true story of the MS St.Louis which carried 937 Jews trying to escape from Germany in 1939.
La Bamba(1987) - This is the true story Ritchie Valens a young rock & roll singer who tragically died in an aircrash at the age of 17. The film follows Ritchie from his days in Paicoma, California where he in and his family makes a meagre living working at plantations to his rise as a star. The film also focus on Ri...
Wild Hearts Can't Be Broken(1991) - Based on a true story, Disney's family film Wild Hearts Can't Be Broken follows the adventures of a 1920s teenager named Sonora Webster (Gabrielle Anwar), who runs away from her foster home to join a carnival. At the carnival, she gets a job as a stunt rider who leaps with her horse into a tank of w...
Street Trash(1987) - When a liquor store owner finds a case of "Viper" in his cellar, he decides to sell it to the local hobos at one dollar a bottle, unaware of its true properties. The drinks causes its consumers to melt, very messily. Two homeless lads find themselves up against the effects of the toxic brew, as well...
Bachelor Party(1984) - Rick, a slobbish school bus driver, is ready to commit to the rich and beautiful Debbie. A shock to his friends and ever more to her family and her ex-boyfriend. So in true spirit of friendship, his long time pals throw him a bachelor party with "all the things in life that worth living for": Drugs,...
Penn and Teller Get Killed(1989) - When the two comedian/magicians appear on a talk show, Penn talks about how exciting it would be to live a life in danger. Now somebody wants to make his wish come true, but who?
Hoosiers(1986) - Based on a true story of a small-town Indiana team that made the state finals in 1954, this movie chronicles the attemps of a coach with a spotty past, and the town's basketball-loving drunk to lead their high school team to victory.
Slam Dunk Ernest(1995) - Poor Ernest P. Worrell (Jim Varney). All he wants is to be a real basketball player on the amateur team with all the other janitors from his workplace. Unfortunately, they have all told him over and over that white guys like him just can't jump. That turns out to be true until he receives divine ass...
The Spy Who Loved Me(1977) - When a massive underwater craft abducts U.S. and Russian submarines, global tensions are heightened to the brink of war. In order to find the true culprit, James Bond joins forces with beautiful Russian secret agent Anya Amasaova (Barbara Bach). Together they follow a trail that leads to Karl Stromb...
EDtv(1999) - The turning point in the life of Ed Pekurny (Matthew McConaughey) comes thanks to the misfortunes of the NorthWest Broadcasting Company. After two years on the air, their flagship cable channel, True TV, has slid into obscurity due to competition from the The Gardening Channel. Program director Cynt...
Quiz Show(1994) - Quiz Show is a 1994 American historical drama film which tells the true story of the Twenty One quiz show scandal of the 1950s.
Rudy(1993) - A young man learns to let nothing stop him from realizing his ambitions in this drama, based on a true story. Ever since he was a little boy, Rudy Ruettiger (Sean Astin) has dreamed of attending Notre Dame University, and playing on the Fighting Irish football team. However, Rudy's dream doesn't see...
A Home of Our Own(1993) - The story is located in Los Angeles in the sixties. A energetic widow, Frances Lacey, with her six children tries to make a dream of her and her children come true: to have a home of their own. Therefore they leave Los Angeles and head for the countryside while facing a kinds of difficulties during...
The Insider(1999) - The Insider tells the true story of a man who decided to tell the world what the seven major tobacco companies knew (and concealed) about the dangers of their product. Jeffrey Wigand (Russell Crowe) was a scientist employed in research for a tobacco firm, Brown and Williamson. Not long after he was...
The Devil And Max Devlin(1981) - To save his soul, minor league sinner Max Devlin makes a deal with the devil's right-hand man, Barney; within two months he must convince three innocent people to sell their souls. Max makes his victims' dreams come true, and tricks them into signing a "contract". At the last moment, Max learns that...
Mastergate(1992) - A true GENIUS satire of the Iran-Contra hearings from the twisted mind of Larry Gelbart, creator of MASH and made for the Showtime Network. The whole thing is a study in double talk with such quotes as "What did the President know, and did he know he knew it?" and "The extent of my involvement was l...
The Butter Battle Book(1989) - Based on the 1984 Dr. Seuss classic, This fully animated cartoon is a true 80s classic. Animated in a true Dr. Seuss drawind style it is a fully animated book. The Yooks spread their bread with the butter side up and the zoots spread their bread with the butter side down. A war that had been going o...
The Giant Spider Invasion(1975) - A meteorite crashes in a small Wisconsin town, spiders start to pop from the meteorite and it's fragments. The spiders prey on the townspeople as local scientists try to figure the true origins of the meteorite.
The Legend of Boggy Creek(1972) - Based on the true events about various encounters with the Bigfoot like creature called the Fouke Monster, the town of Fouke, Arkansas recalls the terrifying encounters (going back to the 1950's) with the monster through various retellings and interviews recreated in the documentar
Having Babies III(1978) - In true soap-opera fashion, Dr. Julie Farr returns and finds herself getting involved in the troubles of three of her patients as they await the birth of their babies. She presides over the care of Marnie who faces not only impending parenthood, but a faithless husband; Gloria who is left alone wit...
Born on the Fourth of July(1989) - This movie is based on the true story of Ron Kovic. Kovic, played here by Tom Cruise, is a man who dreamed of becoming a Marine. Wounded in Vietnam, he ends up becoming one of the leading lights of the anti-war movement. The movie won several Oscars, including a Best Director for Oliver Stone (himse...
Creator(1985) - Dr. Harry Wolper (Peter O'Toole) is an eccentric scientist who can't forget the wife he lost to childbirth 30 years ago. To assuage his heartache, he decides to clone his dead wife. Little does Wolper realize, however, that true love may be staring him in the face -- in the form of his lab assistant...
The Man In The Moon(1991) - After handsome 17-year-old Court Foster moves back into the long vacant Foster ranch, 14-year-old Dani Trant falls in love for the first time, while her older sister Maureen discovers true love.
Salsa(1988) - In a nightly escape from his day job as a mechanic, Rico (Robby Rosa) enters his true element: the wild exuberance of the East L.A. "La Luna" salsa club. Dreaming of making himself and Vicky (Angela Alvarado), his girlfriend the "King and Queen of Salsa," Rico pours all his energy into winning La Lu...
Star 80(1983) - Based on a true story, this is the tale of ill-fated Playboy Playmate Dorothy Stratten (Mariel Hemingway) and her relationship with the abusive Paul Snider (Eric Roberts), who both launches her career and aspires to keep her from branching out to do things herself, ending in a murder-suicide.
Go Toward the Light(1988) - Compassionate true story about the struggle of a family who must cope with the knowledge that their 8-year-old hemophiliac son has contracted the AIDS virus. Richard Thomas, Linda Hamilton, Piper Laurie, and Ned Beatty star. 93 min.
Eleanor and Franklin(1976) - A 2-part TV movie based on the true story of Franklin and Eleanor Roosevelt.
Marie(1985) - Based on a true story, Marie Ragghianti (Sissy Spacek) lives in Tennessee. Corruption abounds in that state, and so she decides to take on the government, even though it'll put everything in jeopardy for her.
Hot Chili(1985) - Some college boys visit Mexico to take jobs at a resort for the Summer. Their primary goal? That of so many teens throughout the decades: Getting some action. One of them wants to find true love, though, although it would be a great bonus if some action were involved.
Cold Light of Day(1989) - "Plot Outline: True story of serial Killer Dennis Nilsen
Yes Virginia, There is a Santa Claus(1974) - "A colorful animated feature based on the true story of Virginia O'Hanlon, a little girl who wrote a letter to New York Sun editor Frank Church asking him if there really were a Santa Claus. His eloquent editorial reply touched the hearts of millions
A Winner Never Quits(1993) - "Young Pete Gray, at the age of 10, lost his arm after being run over by a milk truck, but that didn't discourage him from trying to realize his life-long dream - to play Major League Baseball in Yankee Stadium. Carradine portrays this true-life hero from the 1940's
Money for Nothing(1993) - Adapted from a true story, dockworker Joey Coyle (John Cusack) finds over $1 million, which fell from an armored car. Instead of returning the money, he embarks on a spending spree unchecked by the wishes of his friend (Michael Rapaport) and hires a crime ring to launder the money. The detective ass...
It Could Happen to You(1994) - Loosely based on a true story, this uneven romantic comedy depicts the unexpected way in which a winning lottery ticket unites a pair of strangers. Waitress Yvonne (Bridget Fonda) first meets police officer Charlie (Nicolas Cage) when he eats in her restaurant. Realizing that he doesn't have enough...
The Cross And The Switchblade(1970) - True story of a minister named David Wilkinson,who goes around New York,and witnesses to disillusioned youth.Starring Pat Boone and Erik Estrada
Don't Look Now(1973) - Nicolas Roeg's third film--after the brash PERFORMANCE (1970) and meditative WALKABOUT (1971)--is a haunting thriller that confirmed the director's status as a true visionary. Based on a story by Daphne Du Maurier, DON'T LOOK NOW follows a grieving English couple to Venice, where the past continues...
Silkwood(1983) - This movie is based on the true story of the late Karen Silkwood (Meryl Streep). Silkwood was an employee of a nuclear power plant. She was a whistleblower about their practices, and she died under unknown cirucumstances on the way to see a reporter about her story.
David(1988) - 1988 made for TV movie based on the true story of David Rothenberg whose disturbed father set him on fire.The movie chronicles 8 year old David's struggle to recovery physically,and emotionally,from having third- degree burns over 90% of his body.
What's New Pussycat(1965) - A playboy who refuses to give up his hedonistic lifestyle to settle down and marry his true love seeks help from a demented psychoanalyst who is having romantic problems of his own.
Tekkonkinkreet(2006) - In Treasure Town, life can be both peaceful and violent. This is never truer than for our heroes, Black and White - two street kids who claim to traverse the urban city as if it were their own. But in this town, an undercurrent of evil exists and has its sights set on the pair of brothers, forcing t...
Tammy Tell Me True(1961) - Tammy(Sandra Dee)decides to go to college,hoping to improve herself,and falls for a professor(John Gavin).This movie is the sequel to 1957's"Tammy and the Bachelor".
A Cosmic Christmas(1977) - Classic Nelvana special from the late 1970s about three Magi-looking aliens who discover the true meaning of Christmas. Think A Charlie Brown Christmas meets E.T.
The Closer You Get(2000) - A group of single Irish men ,hoping for true love, put an ad in a newspaper inviting single American women to their small Irish village.
Hostages(1992) - HBO film based on the true story of a group of American,English,and Irish citizens held hostage by brutal terrorist.The film stars Kathy Bates and features an appearance by a young Colin Firth.
Walking Tall(1973) - True story of Bufford Pusser(Joe Don Baker) a Sheriff who goes on a crusade to rid his Tennessee hometown of corruption.
The Lizzie Mcquire movie(2003) - Lizzie McGuire has graduated from middle school and takes a trip to Rome, Italy with her class. And what was supposed to be only a normal trip, becomes a teenager's dream come true
Serpico(1973) - The true story about an honest New York cop who blew the whistle on rampant corruption in the force only to have his comrades turn against him.
True Confessions(1981) - A worldly ambitious monsignor clashes with his older brother, a cynical L.A.homicide detective investigates the brutal murder of a young prostitute.
The Twilight Saga: Eclipse(2010) - In the third chapter of the saga, a string of mysterious killings grips Seattle and a ravenous vampire is seeking revenge. Amidst the horrors, Bella -- who is set to graduate from high school -- finds herself torn between true love Edward and best friend Jacob which could spark further conflict betw...
Dallas Buyers Club(2013) - Based on the true story of Ron Woodruff, a Texas electrician who loves to gamble and be a typical hellraising cowboy. But when he is tested HIV-positive and given 30 days left to live, Ron refuses to give into despair. He goes out seeking alternative therapies and smuggles unapproved drugs into the...
The Wizard of Oz in Concert: Dreams Come True(1995) - Inspired by the classic 1939 film, this concert was performed on stage by an all-star cast at the Lincoln Center in New York City to benefit the Children's Defens
Bride Wars(2009) - Liv and Emma have been inseparable best friends for 20 years. Together they share a dream of having June weddings at New York City's Plaza Hotel. And when they get engaged and with the help of the most sought after wedding planner Marion St. Claire, their dreams are finally coming true...or so they...
Riding in Cars with Boys(2001) - Inspired by the true story of Beverly Donofrio who, in 1965, got pregnant at the age of 15 derailing her dreams of becoming a writer. Entering into the marriage with little optimism (and to the shaming dismay of her parents), Beverly continues her education while being a wife to her dim-witted husb...
Disney's Annie(1999) - It is an adaptation of the 1977 Broadway musical, which in turn was based on the 1924 Little Orphan Annie comic strip by Harold Gray. It is sometimes referred to as a remake of the 1982 film of the same name, although this is technically not true since both were adaptations of the musical, with the...
The Santa Claus Brothers(2001) - Santa Claus has three sons; Mel, Daryl and Roy, but he can't decide who will take over the family business. Even though the triplets have had at least one hundred years of training under the guidance of the chief elf Snorkel, none of them seem to know what the true meaning of Christmas is. Santa sen...
Men of Honor(2000) - Men of Honor (released in the UK and Ireland as Men of Honour) is a 2000 drama film, starring Robert De Niro and Cuba Gooding Jr. The film was directed by George Tillman, Jr. It is inspired by the true story of Master chief petty officer Carl Brashear, the first African American master diver in the...
Murder In Texas(1981) - Based on a true story, this film tells of a plastic surgeon who was suspected of causing the death of his first wife, the daughter of a wealthy member of Houston society. The doctor then marries his mistress, whom he had been keeping during his marriage. His former father-in-law, convinced that his...
Afterburn(1992) - Based on a true story, one woman takes on the U.S. military and General Dynamics; maker of the F-16, thought to be the very best tactical fighter in the world. Air Force Captain Theodore T. Harduvel was one of the best F-16 pilots the U.S. had to offer. After much digging, Janet Harduvel discovers a...
Immortal Beloved(1994) - Immortal Beloved is a 1994 film about the life of composer Ludwig van Beethoven (played by Gary Oldman). The story follows Beethoven's secretary and first biographer Anton Schindler (Jeroen Krabb) as he attempts to ascertain the true identity of the Unsterbliche Geliebte (Immortal Beloved) addresse...
The Positively True Adventures Of The Alleged...(1992) - Texas Cheerleader-Murderin
Sergeant York(1941) - True story of a hillbilly sharpshooter drafted in WW1 despite his claim to be a pacifist, who ends up becoming a war hero.
The Polar Express(2004) - Based on the children's book of the same name. A young boy boy from Grand Rapids, Michigan in the 1950's is hoping for a true belief in the Christmas spirit, but it seems every encyclopedia and source of information denies the existence of Santa at the North Pole. On Christmas Eve night a large trai...
Star Worms II: Attack Of The Pleasure Pods(1985) - Jessup, forced to hide his true identity, is imprisoned on a deadly and desolate planet, the Star Prison. banished to mine rabid rivers for the elusive Fire Gems, Jessup and his men must battle bands of derelict prisoners and fight the fatal fangs of the Star Worms in order to supply the Lords of th...
Dreams Come True(1984) - A boy discovers how to dream travel. Only in this scenario he appears in real life at the location of his dreams while his "other" body lies in bed. He then teaches his girlfriend how to dream travel and together they share the adventures of their dreams.
Hostage (1983)(1983) - Set in 1980's Australia, this is the true story of a woman whose husband eventually reveals to her that he is an active member of the Nazi party. A real nightmare begins for her.
Damien: Omen II(1978) - Damien the Antichrist, now age 13, finally learns of his destiny under the guidance of an unholy disciple of Satan. Meanwhile dark mystical forces begin to eliminate all those who suspect the child's true identity.
Murph The Surf(1975) - The True Story of Two Miami Playboys Who Liked the Girls and the Good Life Enough to Turn Con Men and Pull Off the Biggest Job in History! And the Cops Knew It, But Couldn't Do a Thing About It!
Baby M(1988) - When Betsy Stern was told she couldn't have a child, she and her husband Bill met with Mary Beth Whitehead who agreed to act as a surrogate mother. But after giving birth to a baby girl, Mary Beth changed her mind and wanted to keep the child. Based on the true story of the custody battle between W...
Shrek Forever After(2010) - The final movie in the Mega-hit series. Shrek is growing tired of the family life and longs for the days when he was a "true" ogre. One day, he finds a troll named Rumplestiltskin who promises that hae can give Shrek one day to feel like a real ogre again in exchange for a day of his life he won't r...
Superchick(1973) - Tara B. True is a flight attendant who makes a weekly swing through New York, Miami, and Los Angeles. In each city, she has a man: Edward, older and wealthy; Johnny, a beach bum with gambling debts; and, Davey, a rock musician on the cusp of success. Tara is a free spirit, faithful to each man in he...
The Alamo(1960) - The legendary true story of a small band of soldiers who sacrificed their lives in hopeless combat against a massive army in order to prevent a tyrant from smashing the new Republic of Texas.
The Soloist(2009) - The Soloist is a 2009 American drama film directed by Joe Wright, and starring Jamie Foxx and Robert Downey, Jr. The screenplay by Susannah Grant is based on the book, The Soloist by Steve Lopez. The film is based on the true story of Nathaniel Ayers, a musician who developed schizophrenia and becam...
Carandiru(2003) - This movie is based on the true story of physician Drauzio Varella, who looks at an AIDS outbreak in a Brazilian prison.
Hotel Rwanda(2004) - The true story of Paul Rusesabagina, a hotel manager who housed over a thousand Tutsi refugees during their struggle against the Hutu militia in Rwanda.
Someday You'll Find Her, Charlie Brown(1981) - Charlie Brown is watching a football game on television when he spots a girl in the stands that just made his heart melt. He is then crushed when the game ends and he feels he may never see her again. Not determined to lose what he feels is his true love, he enlists Linus to help him find her.
The Longshots(2008) - The true story of Jasmine Plummer who, at the age of eleven, became the first female to play in Pop Warner football tournament in its 56-year history.
The True Story of Eskimo Nell(1975) - Alternate title: Dic
Shattered Glass(2003) - This film tells the true story of fraudulent Washington, D.C. journalist Stephen Glass, who rose to meteoric heights as a young writer in his 20s, becoming a staff writer at "The New Republic" for three years (1995-1998), where 27 of his 41 published stories were either partially or completely made...
The Iron Ladies(2000) - A triumph over adversity. Based on the true story of the 1996 Thailand National Champion Volleyball Team.
The Boys In The Band(1970) - Tempers fray and true selves are revealed when a heterosexual is accidentally invited to a homosexual party.
Swoon(1992) - The true story of gay lovers, Richard Loeb and Nathan Leopold Jr. who kidnapped and murdered a child in the early 1920s for kicks. The plot covers the months before the crime, the investigation, trial and final fate of the two men.
Planes(2013) - Dusty is a cropdusting plane who dreams of competing in a famous aerial race. The problem? He is hopelessly afraid of heights. With the support of his mentor Skipper and a host of new friends, Dusty sets off to make his dreams come true.
The Dark Knight(2008) - It Begins With The Joker Robbing A Bank, Batman And Lt. James Gordon Decide To Include Gotham City's Newly Elected District Attorney Harvey Dent In Their Plan To Eradicate The Joker And His Mob, The Joker Soon Reveals That He Will Kill One Person Every Day Until Batman Reveals His True Identity And...
Cinderella II: Dreams Come True(2002) - In a castle, Cinderella's mice friends Gus and Jaq race to a chamber where the Fairy Godmother is reading the story of Cinderella to the other mice. Much to their disappointment, Gus and Jaq arrive just as the Fairy Godmother has finished the story. With the Fairy Godmother's help, the mice set off...
Bedtime Stories(2008) - Hotel Handyman Skeeter Bronson promises to his sister Wendy, a school principal to keep her two children company and reads them stories from a magical book where it seems the stories come true after they have been read. He plans to use this occurance to his advantage to help him build a new hotel wh...
Be Kind Rewind(2008) - Mr. Fletcher is about to have his "Be Kind Rewind" video rental store demolished because he refuses to begin renting out DVDs and his claims that a famous person was born in the store prove untrue. After Mr. Fletcher goes on a vacation he entrusts the store to his sole employee, Mike and tells him t...
Spider-Man 3(2007) - Set a few months after the events of Spider-Man 2, the story follows Peter Parker as he prepares for his future with Mary Jane Watson, and faces three new villains: Uncle Ben's true killer, Flint Marko, who becomes the Sandman after a freak accident; Harry Osborn, his former friend, who is now aware...
The Falcon And The Snowman(1985) - The true story of a disillusioned military contractor employee and his drug pusher childhood friend who became walk-in spies for the Soviet Union.
Enchanted(2007) - Princess Giselle lives in Andalasia, a fairy tale world devoid of problems. Animals sing, and things are always happily ever after. After her "true love" Prince Edward saves her from a troll, she decides to marry the next day and take the throne. Scheming to protect the throne, Queen Narisa, Edward'...
Dear Lemon Lima(2009) - Vanessa gets a dose of reality when Philip, her one true love, ends their relationship, again. The quirky teen enrolls in his school to win him back, but ends up making matters worse. Downgraded to social outcast, Vanessa struggles to reclaim Phillip's affection. Luckily, when Vanessa is declared a...
True Love(1989) - Donna and Michael are getting married. But first, they have to plan the reception, get the tux, buy the rings, and cope with their own uncertainty about the decision. Michael fears commitment. Donna has her doubts about Michael's immaturity. Both are getting cold feet.
The Happiest Millionaire(1967) - Irish immigrant John Lawless applies for the position of the butler for millionaire Anthony J. Drexler Biddle. Even thought the family is very strange, they take a liking to him quickly. Based on the true story "Philadelphia Main Line" by Anthony J. Drexler Biddle.
Philosophy Of A Knife(2008) - The true history of Japanese Unit 731, from its beginnings in the 1930s to its demise in 1945, and the subsequent trials in Khabarovsk, USSR, of many of the Japanese doctors from Unit 731. The facts are told, and previously unknown evidence is revealed by an eyewitness to these events, former doctor...
the brothers grimm(2005) - starring matt matt damon a film about the famous brothers grimm. Will and Jake Grimm are traveling con-artists who encounter a genuine fairy-tale curse which requires true courage instead of their usual bogus exorcisms.
Duplex(2003) - Alex Rose and Nancy Kendricks are a young, professional, New York couple in search of their dream home. When they finally find the perfect Brooklyn brownstone they are giddy with anticipation. The duplex is a dream come true, complete with multiple fireplaces, except for one thing: Mrs. Connelly, th...
True Colors(1991) - Best friends from law school to election night, their friendship is sorely tested when one learns of another's betrayal.
Love By Appointment(1976) - Madame is running a high class escort (and prostitution) service. She wants to quit the business as soon as she makes enough money to make her dreams come true. However, the relationship with her girls is deteriorating.
Seven Years In Tibet(1997) - True story of Heinrich Harrer, an Austrian mountain climber who became friends with the Dalai Lama at the time of China's takeover of Tibet.
Funny Bones(1995) - An unsuccessful comedian uncovers a family secret and learns the true price of letting inherent talent shine.
Beauty and the Beast (2017)(2017) - An arrogant prince is cursed to live as a terrifying beast until he finds true love. Strangely, his chance comes when he captures an unwary clockmaker, whose place is then taken by his bold and beautiful daughter Belle. Helped by the Beast's similarly enchanted servants, including a clock, a teapot...
Miracle(2004) - Miracle is a 2004 American sports film about the United States men's ice hockey team, led by head coach Herb Brooks, portrayed by Kurt Russell, that won the gold medal in the 1980 Winter Olympics. Based on the true story of the "Miracle on Ice".
Labor Day(2013) - Depressed single mom Adele and her son Henry offer a wounded, fearsome man a ride. As police search town for the escaped convict, the mother and son gradually learn his true story as their options become increasingly limited. Based on the novel of the same name.
Funeral In Berlin(1966) - A British Agent is sent to East Berlin to receive a Communist defector, but the true situation turns out to be rather more complicated.
Teen Titans Go! To the Movies(2018) - Based on the mega popular TV series, the Teen Titans have to create a movie to prove their true Hollywood stardom, like any big superheroes. Pitching right to Warner Bros Studios they meet Jade, the director who is responsible for all of the world's past superhero movies, but they soon find that Jad...
The Rookie(2002) - A dramatic Baseball movie inspired by the true story.
The Emperor's New Groove 2: Kronk's New Groove(2005) - Kronk desperately tries to find ways to impress his dad, whom he can never please. But when things go wrong, Kronk kicks into comical gear and discovers the true riches in life are his friends and being "true to your groove".
That Championship Season(1982) - It started as a friendly meeting between 4 old buddies with their basketball coach and ended up in revealing the truth about their relationship. The meeting forces the five men to reveal their true identity, to be honest with each other for the first time in their lives. When the night comes to an e...
Dodgeball: A True Underdog Story(2004) - Vince Vaughn and Ben Stiller stars in a film Written and Directed by Rawson Marshall Thurber. The "true story" follows a group of misfits entering a Las Vegas dodgeball tournament to save their cherished local gym from the onslaught of a corporate health fitness chain.
North Country(2005) - Inspired by a true story, as depicted on a book, this drama is Directed by Niki Carlo ("Whale Rider").
A Beautiful Day in the Neighborhood(2019) - "A Beautiful Day in the Neighborhood" is a drama movie based on a true story of Fred Rogers (Tom Hanks) as he helps a very hurtful Lloyd, who is in love with Fred over his abusing father. Fred soon learns that Lloyd's abuse has an even deeper meaning than even he had believed and that it is going to...
Dahmer(2002) - Dahmer is a 2002 American biographical true crime horror film directed by David Jacobson. It stars Jeremy Renner as Jeffrey Dahmer, a serial killer in Wisconsin. There are two timelines in the film. The "present" runs in ordinary chronological order covering the period of one-to-two days; the flashb...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/17635/Koitabi__True_Tours_Nanto -- Romance
https://myanimelist.net/anime/20479/Choujigen_Game_Neptune_The_Animation__Yakusoku_no_Eien_-_True_End --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2129/True_Tears --
https://myanimelist.net/anime/38987/True_Tears_Recap -- Drama
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6234/True_Tears__Mini_Chara_4-koma_Gekijou -- Comedy, Parody, School
https://myanimelist.net/anime/748/True_Love_Story -- Romance
https://myanimelist.net/anime/8230/True_Tears_Epilogue -- Romance, Music, Drama
https://myanimelist.net/anime/9002/True_Tears__Raigomaru_to_Jibeta_no_Monogatari -- Kids
https://myanimelist.net/manga/130538/True_Beauty
https://myanimelist.net/manga/23203/Her_True_Color
https://myanimelist.net/manga/47549/True_Love
1000 Ways to Die ::: TV-14 | 23min | Documentary | TV Series (20082012) -- Several different deaths based on true stories. Creator: Thom Beers
500 Days of Summer (2009) ::: 7.7/10 -- (500) Days of Summer (original title) -- 500 Days of Summer Poster -- An offbeat romantic comedy about a woman who doesn't believe true love exists, and the young man who falls for her. Director: Marc Webb Writers:
50/50 (2011) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 30 September 2011 (USA) -- Inspired by a true story, a comedy centered on a 27-year-old guy who learns of his cancer diagnosis and his subsequent struggle to beat the disease. Director: Jonathan Levine Writer:
84 Charing Cross Road (1987) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 13 February 1987 (USA) -- True story of a transatlantic business correspondence about used books that developed into a close friendship. Director: David Hugh Jones (as David Jones) Writers: Helene Hanff (book), James Roose-Evans (play) | 1 more credit
A Beautiful Day in the Neighborhood (2019) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Biography, Drama | 22 November 2019 (USA) -- Based on the true story of a real-life friendship between Fred Rogers and journalist Lloyd Vogel. Director: Marielle Heller Writers: Micah Fitzerman-Blue, Noah Harpster | 1 more credit
A Brighter Summer Day (1991) ::: 8.4/10 -- Gu ling jie shao nian sha ren shi jian (original title) -- A Brighter Summer Day Poster Based on a true story, primarily on a conflict between two youth gangs, a 14-year-old boy's girlfriend conflicts with the head of one gang for an unclear reason, until finally the conflict comes to a violent climax. Director: Edward Yang Writers: Hung Hung, Mingtang Lai | 2 more credits
Adam Ruins Everything ::: TV-14 | 30min | Animation, Comedy, History | TV Series (2015 ) -- Iconoclastic Adam Conover from CollegeHumor turns life as we know it on its ear by showing us how unnecessary, and sometimes horrible, things we think we know to be real and true really are. Stars:
Adrift (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Action, Adventure, Biography | 1 June 2018 (USA) -- A true story of survival, as a young couple's chance encounter leads them first to love, and then on the adventure of a lifetime as they face one of the most catastrophic hurricanes in recorded history. Director: Baltasar Kormkur Writers:
Aladdin (1992) ::: 8.0/10 -- G | 1h 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 25 November 1992 (USA) -- A kindhearted street urchin and a power-hungry Grand Vizier vie for a magic lamp that has the power to make their deepest wishes come true. Directors: Ron Clements, John Musker Writers: Ron Clements (screenplay by), John Musker (screenplay by) | 18 more
Aladdin (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 2h 8min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 24 May 2019 (USA) -- A kind-hearted street urchin and a power-hungry Grand Vizier vie for a magic lamp that has the power to make their deepest wishes come true. Director: Guy Ritchie Writers: John August (screenplay by), Guy Ritchie (screenplay by)
Alice in Wonderland (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 5 March 2010 (USA) -- Nineteen-year-old Alice returns to the magical world from her childhood adventure, where she reunites with her old friends and learns of her true destiny: to end the Red Queen's reign of terror. Director: Tim Burton Writers:
'Allo 'Allo! ::: 45min | Comedy, History, War | TV Series (19821992) In France during World War II, Rene Artois runs a small caf where Resistance fighters, Gestapo men, German Army officers and escaped Allied POWs interact daily, ignorant of one another's true identity or presence, exasperating Rene. Creators: David Croft, Jeremy Lloyd
An American Crime (2007) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 7 December 2007 (Sweden) -- The true story of suburban housewife Gertrude Baniszewski, who kept a teenage girl locked in the basement of her Indiana home during the 1960s. Director: Tommy O'Haver Writers:
Anthropoid (2016) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h | Action, Biography, Drama | 9 September 2016 (UK) -- Based on the extraordinary true story of Operation Anthropoid, the WWII mission to assassinate SS General Reinhard Heydrich, the main architect behind the Final Solution and the Reich's third in command after Hitler and Himmler. Director: Sean Ellis Writers:
A Prayer Before Dawn (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Action, Biography, Crime | 10 August 2018 (USA) -- The true story of an English boxer incarcerated in one of Thailand's most notorious prisons as he fights in Muay Thai tournaments to earn his freedom. Director: Jean-Stphane Sauvaire Writers:
Archive (2020) ::: 6.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 49min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | 10 July 2020 (USA) -- 2038: George Almore is working on a true human-equivalent AI. His latest prototype is almost ready. This sensitive phase is also the riskiest. Especially as he has a goal that must be hidden at all costs. Director: Gavin Rothery Writer:
A Street Cat Named Bob (2016) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Biography, Drama, Family | 18 November 2016 -- A Street Cat Named Bob Poster -- Based on the international best selling book. The true feel good story of how James Bowen, a busker and recovering drug addict, had his life transformed when he met a stray ginger cat. Director: Roger Spottiswoode Writers:
Battleground (1949) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 58min | Action, Drama, History | 20 January 1950 (USA) -- True tale about a squad of the 101st Airborne Division coping with being trapped by the Germans in the besieged city of Bastogne, Belgium during the Battle of the Bulge in December of 1944. Director: William A. Wellman Writer: Robert Pirosh (story and screenplay) Stars:
Battle of the Sexes (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 1min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 29 September 2017 (USA) -- The true story of the 1973 tennis match between World number one Billie Jean King and ex-champ and serial hustler Bobby Riggs. Directors: Jonathan Dayton, Valerie Faris Writer: Simon Beaufoy
Battlestar Galactica ::: TV-14 | 3h 3min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Mini-Series (2003) Episode Guide 2 episodes Battlestar Galactica Poster -- Following the destruction of the Twelve Colonies of Kobol by the Cylons, a rag-tag fugitive fleet of the last remnants of mankind flees the pursuing Cylons while simultaneously searching for their true home: Earth. Stars:
Becket (1964) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 28min | Biography, Drama, History | 11 March 1964 (USA) -- King Henry II of England comes to terms with his affection for his close friend and confidant Thomas Becket, who finds his true honor by observing God's divine will rather than the King's. Director: Peter Glenville Writers:
Bilal: A New Breed of Hero (2015) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 2 February 2018 (USA) -- A thousand years ago, one boy with a dream of becoming a great warrior is abducted with his sister and taken to a land far away from home. Thrown into a world where greed and injustice rule all, Bilal finds the courage to raise his voice and make a change. Inspired by true events, this is a story of a real hero who earned his remembrance in time and history. Directors: Khurram H. Alavi, Ayman Jamal
Bingo: The King of the Mornings (2017) ::: 8.0/10 -- Bingo: O Rei das Manhs (original title) -- Bingo: The King of the Mornings Poster Based on a true story, "Bingo" is a film about the man behind the mask. Augusto is an actor hungry for a place in the spotlight, following the footsteps of his mother, a stage artist in the... S Director: Daniel Rezende Writers: Luiz Bolognesi, Fabio Meira (collaborating writer)
Black Mass (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 18 September 2015 (USA) -- The true story of Whitey Bulger, the brother of a state senator and the most infamous violent criminal in the history of South Boston, who became an FBI informant to take down a Mafia family invading his turf. Director: Scott Cooper Writers:
Blood In, Blood Out (1993) ::: 8.0/10 -- Bound by Honor (original title) -- Blood In, Blood Out Poster -- Based on the true life experiences of poet Jimmy Santiago Baca, the film focuses on step-brothers Paco and Cruz, and their bi-racial cousin Miklo. Director: Taylor Hackford Writers:
Blood of Zeus ::: TV-MA | 30min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | TV Series (2020 ) -- A commoner living in ancient Greece, Heron discovers his true heritage as a son of Zeus, and his purpose: to save the world from a demonic army. Creators:
Blue Exorcist ::: Ao no ekusoshisuto (original tit ::: TV-14 | 30min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2011-2012) Episode Guide 25 episodes Blue Exorcist Poster -- After discovering that he's the son of Satan, a young man must join the True Cross Academy in order to master his abilities and defeat Satan himself. Stars:
Boomerang! (1947) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 28min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 28 April 1947 (Sweden) -- The true story of a prosecutor's fight to prove the innocence of a man accused of a notorious murder. Director: Elia Kazan Writers: Richard Murphy (screenplay), Fulton Oursler (based upon an article published in The Reader's Digest December, 1945) (as Anthony Abbot) Stars:
Bravo Two Zero (1999) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 2min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Movie 15 June 1999 -- This is the true story of the most highly decorated British patrol since the Boer war: an eight man SAS team inserted behind Iraqi lines during the Gulf War in January 1991. Their mission ... S Director: Tom Clegg Writers:
Breathe (2017) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 27 October 2017 (UK) -- The inspiring true love story of Robin (Andrew Garfield) and Diana Cavendish (Claire Foy), an adventurous couple who refuse to give up in the face of a devastating disease. Their heartwarming celebration of human possibility marks the directorial debut of Andy Serkis. Director: Andy Serkis Writer:
Captain Phillips (2013) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 14min | Adventure, Biography, Crime | 11 October 2013 (USA) -- The true story of Captain Richard Phillips and the 2009 hijacking by Somali pirates of the U.S.-flagged MV Maersk Alabama, the first American cargo ship to be hijacked in two hundred years. Director: Paul Greengrass Writers:
Cars (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- G | 1h 57min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 9 June 2006 (USA) -- A hot-shot race-car named Lightning McQueen gets waylaid in Radiator Springs, where he finds the true meaning of friendship and family. Directors: John Lasseter, Joe Ranft (co-director) Writers: John Lasseter (original story by), Joe Ranft (original story by) | 7
Cass (2008) ::: 6.5/10 -- 1h 48min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 1 August 2008 (UK) -- An orphaned Jamaican baby is adopted by an elderly white couple and brought up in an all white area of London and becomes one of the most feared and respected men in Britain. Based on a true story. Director: Jon S. Baird Writers:
::: Connections ::: Episode Guide 3 episodes True stories of real people who have saved someone's life, including reenactments. Stars: Jean Burgmeier, Keith Michael Gregory, Lynn Schlueter  Add to Watchlist
Conspiracy Theory (1997) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 15min | Action, Mystery, Thriller | 8 August 1997 (USA) -- A taxi driver with a penchant for conspiracy theories becomes a target after one of these theories turns out to be true. Unfortunately, to save himself, he has to figure out which theory it is. Director: Richard Donner Writer:
Count Duckula ::: TV-Y | 22min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Series (19881993) The misadventures of a vegetarian vampire duck and his servants. Stars: Barry Clayton, Jack May, Brian Trueman Available on Amazon
Coupling ::: TV-14 | 30min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (20002004) Six best friends talk about all aspects of sex and relationships on their never-ending quest to find true love.
Coupling ::: TV-14 | 30min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (20002004) Six best friends talk about all aspects of sex and relationships on their never-ending quest to find true love. Stars: Jack Davenport, Gina Bellman, Sarah Alexander Available on Amazon
Cradle Will Rock (1999) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Drama | 21 January 2000 (USA) -- A true story of politics and art in the 1930s U.S., focusing on a leftist musical drama and attempts to stop its production. Director: Tim Robbins Writer: Tim Robbins Stars:
Dance Academy ::: TV-PG | 24min | Drama, Family, Music | TV Series (20102013) -- Fifteen-year-old Tara Webster's dream of dancing comes true when she gets into a top dance academy. She soon realizes dancing is only half the battle. Creators:
Detective Conan ::: Meitantei Conan (original tit ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (1996 ) -- The cases of a detective whose physical age was chemically reversed to that of a prepubescent boy but must hide his true mental development. Creator:
Dirty John ::: TV-14 | 44min | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- Anthology series in which each season is based on a true crime story featuring an epic tale of love gone wrong. Creator: Alexandra Cunningham
Doctor Sleep (2019) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 32min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 8 November 2019 (USA) -- Years following the events of The Shining (1980), a now-adult Dan Torrance must protect a young girl with similar powers from a cult known as The True Knot, who prey on children with powers to remain immortal. Director: Mike Flanagan Writers:
Dodgeball: A True Underdog Story (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Comedy, Sport | 18 June 2004 (USA) -- A group of misfits enter a Las Vegas dodgeball tournament in order to save their cherished local gym from the onslaught of a corporate health fitness chain. Director: Rawson Marshall Thurber Writer:
Don Jon (2013) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 27 September 2013 (USA) -- A New Jersey guy dedicated to his family, friends, and church, develops unrealistic expectations from watching porn and works to find happiness and intimacy with his potential true love. Director: Joseph Gordon-Levitt Writer:
Dreamer (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- Dreamer: Inspired by a True Story (original title) -- Dreamer Poster -- Cale Crane catalyzes the rescue and rehabilitation of Sonador, a race horse with a broken leg. Director: John Gatins Writer:
Elizabethtown (2005) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 14 October 2005 (USA) -- During a hometown memorial for his Kentucky-born father, a young man begins an unexpected romance with a too-good-to-be-true stewardess. Director: Cameron Crowe Writer: Cameron Crowe
Elvis & Nixon (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, History | 21 April 2016 (Russia) -- The untold true story behind the meeting between Elvis Presley, the King of Rock 'n Roll, and President Richard Nixon, resulting in this revealing, yet humorous moment immortalized in the most requested photograph in the National Archives. Director: Liza Johnson Writers:
Ever After: A Cinderella Story (1998) ::: 7.0/10 -- EverAfter (original title) -- Ever After: A Cinderella Story Poster -- The Brothers Grimm arrive at the home of a wealthy Grande Dame who speaks of the many legends surrounding the fable of the cinder girl before telling the "true" story of her ancestor. Director: Andy Tennant Writers:
Exit ::: 30min | Drama | TV Series (2019 ) A dark drama series based on true stories from Norway's financial scene. Stars: Simon J. Berger, Tobias Santelmann, Pl Sverre Hagen
FairyTale: A True Story (1997) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 24 October 1997 (USA) -- In 1917, two children take a photograph, which is soon believed by some to be the first scientific evidence of the existence of fairies. Director: Charles Sturridge Writers: Albert Ash (story), Tom McLoughlin (story) | 2 more credits Stars:
Field of Dreams (1989) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 5 May 1989 (USA) -- Iowa farmer Ray Kinsella is inspired by a voice he can't ignore to pursue a dream he can hardly believe. Supported by his wife, Ray begins the quest by turning his ordinary cornfield into a place where dreams can come true. Director: Phil Alden Robinson Writers:
First Cow (2019) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Drama, Western | 10 July 2020 (USA) -- A skilled cook has traveled west and joined a group of fur trappers in Oregon, though he only finds true connection with a Chinese immigrant also seeking his fortune. Soon the two collaborate on a successful business. Director: Kelly Reichardt Writers:
For Greater Glory: The True Story of Cristiada (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 25min | Drama, History, War | 1 June 2012 (USA) -- A chronicle of the Cristeros War (1926-1929); a war by the people of Mexico against the atheistic Mexican government. Director: Dean Wright Writer: Michael Love
Frankie & Alice (2010) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Biography, Drama | 12 August 2014 (USA) -- A drama centered on a go-go dancer with multiple personality disorder who struggles to remain her true self and begins working with a psychotherapist to uncover the mystery of the inner ghosts that haunt her. Director: Geoffrey Sax Writers:
Funeral in Berlin (1966) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 42min | Thriller | 24 February 1967 (UK) -- A British Agent is sent to East Berlin to receive a Communist defector, but the true situation turns out to be rather more complicated. Director: Guy Hamilton Writers: Len Deighton (novel), Evan Jones (screenplay) Stars:
Funny Bones (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 8min | Comedy, Drama | 31 March 1995 (USA) -- An unsuccessful comedian uncovers a family secret and learns the true price of letting inherent talent shine. Director: Peter Chelsom Writers: Peter Chelsom, Peter Flannery
Gentleman's Agreement (1947) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 58min | Drama, Romance | March 1948 (USA) -- A reporter pretends to be Jewish in order to cover a story on anti-Semitism, and personally discovers the true depths of bigotry and hatred. Director: Elia Kazan Writers:
Girlboss ::: TV-MA | 26min | Comedy | TV Series (2017) -- Sophia, a misfit, discovers a passion for fashion, becoming an unlikely businesswoman in the process. As her business grows, however, she has to learn to cope with life as her own boss. This show is loosely based on the true story of Nasty Gal Founder, Sophia Amoruso. Creator:
Girl Shy (1924) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 27min | Comedy, Romance | 20 April 1924 (USA) -- A shy young man who can't talk to women ventures out to publish a book full of fictional conquests, but finds true love along the way. Directors: Fred C. Newmeyer (as Fred Newmeyer), Sam Taylor Writers: Sam Taylor (story), Ted Wilde (story) | 2 more credits Stars:
Glass Jaw (2018) ::: 6.8/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 38min | Drama, Sport, Thriller | 26 October 2018 (USA) -- Glass Jaw is the redemption story of Travis Austin, a one time champion boxer who goes to prison and loses everything. After his release, he experiences the trials and tribulations of redeeming his reputation, his belt, and his true love. Director: Jeff Celentano Writers:
Goodbye Bafana (2007) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Biography, Drama, History | 11 April 2007 (France) -- Goodbye Bafana is the true story of a white South African racist whose life was profoundly altered by the black prisoner he guarded for twenty years. The prisoner's name was Nelson Mandela. Director: Bille August Writers: Bille August, Bob Graham (book) | 3 more credits Stars:
Greenfingers (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Comedy, Crime, Romance | 14 September 2001 (UK) -- A prison inmate with a green thumb goes on to compete in a national gardening competition. Based on a true story. Director: Joel Hershman Writer: Joel Hershman
Greenfingers (2000) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Comedy, Crime, Romance | 14 September 2001 (UK) -- A prison inmate with a green thumb goes on to compete in a national gardening competition. Based on a true story.
Hallam Foe (2007) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 31 August 2007 (UK) -- Hallam's talent for spying on people reveals his darkest fears-and his most peculiar desires. Driven to expose the true cause of his mother's death, he instead finds himself searching the rooftops of the city for love. Director: David Mackenzie Writers:
Happiest Season (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 November 2020 (USA) -- A holiday romantic comedy that captures the range of emotions tied to wanting your family's acceptance, being true to yourself, and trying not to ruin Christmas. Director: Clea DuVall Writers:
Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets (2002) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 2h 41min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 15 November 2002 (USA) -- An ancient prophecy seems to be coming true when a mysterious presence begins stalking the corridors of a school of magic and leaving its victims paralyzed. Director: Chris Columbus Writers:
Hercules (1997) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 33min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 27 June 1997 (USA) -- The son of Zeus and Hera is stripped of his immortality as an infant and must become a true hero in order to reclaim it. Directors: Ron Clements, John Musker Writers: Ron Clements (animation screenplay by), John Musker (animation
Highlander ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | TV Series (19921998) -- Duncan MacLeod is Immortal, and must live in modern society, concealing his true nature while fighting other Immortals. Stars: Adrian Paul, Stan Kirsch, Jim Byrnes
Hip-Hop Evolution ::: TV-MA | 1h 30min | Documentary, Music | TV Series (2016 ) -- MC and journalist Shad Kabango meets with Hip-Hop's biggest stars to retrace how Hip-Hop became the world's most popular music, but realizes that Hip-Hop's true legacy is something much more profound. Stars:
Homeless to Harvard: The Liz Murray Story (2003) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 44min | Biography, Drama | TV Movie 7 April 2003 -- Based on a true story. Liz Murray is a young girl who is taken care of by her loving, but drug-addicted parents. Liz becomes homeless at 15 and after a tragedy comes upon her, she begins her work to finish high school. Director: Peter Levin Writer: Ronni Kern
Hotel Mumbai (2018) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Action, Drama, History | 29 March 2019 (USA) -- The true story of the Taj Hotel terrorist attack in Mumbai. Hotel staff risk their lives to keep everyone safe as people make unthinkable sacrifices to protect themselves and their families. Director: Anthony Maras Writers:
How to Marry a Millionaire (1953) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 20 November 1953 (USA) -- Three women set out to find eligible millionaires to marry, but find true love in the process. Director: Jean Negulesco Writers: Nunnally Johnson (screen play), Zoe Akins (plays) | 2 more credits
I Can Only Imagine (2018) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Biography, Drama, Family | 16 March 2018 (USA) -- The inspiring and unknown true story behind MercyMe's beloved, chart topping song that brings ultimate hope to so many is a gripping reminder of the power of true forgiveness. Directors: Andrew Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers), Jon Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers) Writers:
Iris (2001) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 29 March 2002 (USA) -- True story of the lifelong romance between novelist Iris Murdoch and her husband John Bayley, from their student days through her battle with Alzheimer's disease. Director: Richard Eyre Writers:
I Still Believe (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama, Music | 13 March 2020 (USA) -- The true-life story of Christian music star Jeremy Camp and his journey of love and loss that looks to prove there is always hope. Directors: Andrew Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers), Jon Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers) Writers: Jeremy Camp (based on the book by), Jon Erwin (screenplay) | 1 more
John Rabe (2009) ::: 7.2/10 -- 2h 14min | Biography, Drama, History | 2 April 2009 (Germany) -- A true-story account of a German businessman who saved more than 200,000 Chinese during the Nanjing massacre in 1937-38. Director: Florian Gallenberger Writers: Florian Gallenberger, John Rabe (diaries) | 1 more credit
Keep the Lights On (2012) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Drama, Romance | 27 July 2012 (Taiwan) -- In Manhattan, film-maker Erik bonds with closeted lawyer Paul after a fling. As their relationship becomes one fueled by highs, lows, and dysfunctional patterns, Erik struggles to negotiate his own boundaries while being true to himself. Director: Ira Sachs Writers:
Kill the Irishman (2011) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 11 May 2012 (Mexico) -- The true story of Danny Greene, a tough Irish thug working for mobsters in Cleveland during the 1970's. Director: Jonathan Hensleigh Writers: Jonathan Hensleigh (screenplay), Jeremy Walters (screenplay) | 1 more
King Arthur: Legend of the Sword (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 12 May 2017 (USA) -- Robbed of his birthright, Arthur comes up the hard way in the back alleys of the city. But once he pulls the sword from the stone, he is forced to acknowledge his true legacy - whether he likes it or not. Director: Guy Ritchie Writers:
Labor Day (2013) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance, Thriller | 31 January 2014 (USA) -- Depressed single mom Adele and her son Henry offer a wounded, fearsome man a ride. As police search town for the escaped convict, the mother and son gradually learn his true story as their options become increasingly limited. Director: Jason Reitman Writers:
Lassie (2005) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 1 September 2006 (USA) -- A family in financial crisis is forced to sell Lassie, their beloved dog. Hundreds of miles away from her true family, Lassie escapes and sets out on a journey home. Director: Charles Sturridge Writers:
Last Christmas (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 November 2019 (USA) -- Kate is a young woman subscribed to bad decisions. Working as an elf in a year round Christmas store is not good for the wannabe singer. However, she meets Tom there. Her life takes a new turn. For Kate, it seems too good to be true. Director: Paul Feig Writers:
Libeled Lady (1936) ::: 7.9/10 -- Passed | 1h 38min | Comedy, Romance | 9 October 1936 (USA) -- When a socialite sues a big paper for libel, the editor responsible calls in the help of his ignored fiance and a former employee to frame her and make the false story seem true. Director: Jack Conway Writers:
Living Is Easy with Eyes Closed (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- Vivir es fcil con los ojos cerrados (original title) -- (Spain) Living Is Easy with Eyes Closed Poster -- In Spain in 1966, an English teacher picks up two hitchhikers on his quest to meet John Lennon. Director: David Trueba Writer:
Lonely Hearts (2006) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 21 October 2006 (Taiwan) -- Based on the true story, two homicide detectives track Martha Beck and Raymond Martinez Fernandez, a murderous pair known as the "Lonely Hearts Killers" who lured their victims through the personals. Director: Todd Robinson Writer: Todd Robinson Stars:
Max Manus: Man of War (2008) ::: 7.3/10 -- Max Manus (original title) -- (USA) Max Manus: Man of War Poster -- The true story about one of the most brilliant saboteurs during World War II and his battle to overcome his inner demons. Directors: Joachim Rnning, Espen Sandberg Writer:
Megan Leavey (2017) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 56min | Biography, Drama, War | 9 June 2017 (USA) -- Based on the true life story of a young Marine corporal whose unique discipline and bond with her military combat dog saved many lives during their deployment in Iraq. Director: Gabriela Cowperthwaite Writers:
Miracle (2004) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG | 2h 15min | Biography, Drama, History | 6 February 2004 (USA) -- The true story of Herb Brooks, the player-turned-coach who led the 1980 U.S. Olympic hockey team to victory over the seemingly invincible Soviet squad. Director: Gavin O'Connor Writer:
Miracles from Heaven (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 49min | Biography, Drama, Family | 16 March 2016 (USA) -- Based on the incredible true story of the Beam family. Director: Patricia Riggen Writers: Christy Beam (book), Randy Brown (screenplay)
Molly's Game (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 20min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 5 January 2018 (USA) -- The true story of Molly Bloom, an Olympic-class skier who ran the world's most exclusive high-stakes poker game and became an FBI target. Director: Aaron Sorkin Writers: Aaron Sorkin (written for the screen by), Molly Bloom (based on the
Mountains of the Moon (1990) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Adventure, Drama, History | 23 February 1990 (USA) -- The legendary true-story of Capt. Richard Francis Burton and Lt. John Hanning Speke's tumultuous expedition to find the source of the Nile river. Director: Bob Rafelson Writers:
Mr. Bean's Holiday (2007) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 1h 30min | Comedy, Family | 24 August 2007 (USA) -- Mr. Bean wins a trip to Cannes where he unwittingly separates a young boy from his father and must help the two reunite. On the way he discovers France, bicycling, and true love. Director: Steve Bendelack Writers: Rowan Atkinson (character), Richard Curtis (character) | 3 more credits
MSG 2 the Messenger (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- 14A | 2h 14min | Action, Comedy, Drama | 18 September 2015 (India) -- MSG 2 The Messenger is based on true events of Dera Sacha Sauda in years 2000-2001. Although the main story line is true, action & comedy is added for entertainment. Saint Gurmeet Ram Rahim... S Director: Gurmeet Ram Rahim Singh (as Saint Gurmeet Insan) Writer: Gurmeet Ram Rahim Singh (as Saint Gurmeet Insan)
Mud (2012) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Drama | 10 May 2013 (USA) -- Two young boys encounter a fugitive and form a pact to help him evade the vigilantes that are on his trail and to reunite him with his true love. Director: Jeff Nichols Writer:
Mujhse Fraaandship Karoge (2011) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Comedy, Romance | 14 October 2011 (India) -- When you can't make it on your own, the best thing to do is to fake it. But, the question remains, how long can you fake true love? Director: Nupur Asthana Writers: Pooja Desai (story), Anvita Dutt (additional dialogue) | 4 more
Munich (2005) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 44min | Action, Drama, History | 6 January 2006 (USA) -- Based on the true story of the Black September aftermath, about the five men chosen to eliminate the ones responsible for that fateful day. Director: Steven Spielberg Writers: Tony Kushner (screenplay), Eric Roth (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Music from Another Room (1998) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 12 November 1998 -- Music from Another Room Poster -- A man's search for his one true love, whose birth he assisted in as a five-year-old. Starring Jude Law & Gretchen Mol. Director: Charlie Peters Writer:
Music Within (2007) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 5 January 2007 (USA) -- The true story of Richard Pimentel, a brilliant public speaker with a troubled past, who returns from Vietnam deafened, and finds a new purpose in his landmark efforts on the behalf of Americans with disabilities. Director: Steven Sawalich Writers:
My Life as a Zucchini (2016) ::: 7.8/10 -- Ma vie de Courgette (original title) -- My Life as a Zucchini Poster -- After losing his mother, a young boy is sent to a foster home with other orphans his age where he begins to learn the meaning of trust and true love. Director: Claude Barras Writers:
Never Cry Wolf (1983) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Adventure, Drama | 27 January 1984 (USA) -- A government researcher, sent to research the "menace" of wolves in the north, learns about the true beneficial and positive nature of the species. Director: Carroll Ballard Writers: Farley Mowat (based on the book by), Curtis Hanson (screenplay) | 5 more credits
October Sky (1999) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Biography, Drama, Family | 19 February 1999 (USA) -- The true story of Homer Hickam, a coal miner's son who was inspired by the first Sputnik launch to take up rocketry against his father's wishes. Director: Joe Johnston Writers: Homer H. Hickam Jr. (book), Lewis Colick (screenplay) Stars:
Official Secrets (2019) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 30 August 2019 (USA) -- The true story of a British whistleblower who leaked information to the press about an illegal NSA spy operation designed to push the UN Security Council into sanctioning the 2003 invasion of Iraq. Director: Gavin Hood Writers:
Oliver Twist (1948) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 45min | Drama | 30 July 1951 (USA) -- In Charles Dickens' classic tale, an orphan wends his way from cruel apprenticeship to den of thieves in search of a true home. Director: David Lean Writers: Charles Dickens (by), David Lean (screen play) | 1 more credit
Once Around (1991) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 1 February 1991 (USA) -- Renata Bella feels like a failure at life and career. But when Renata attends a seminar on selling real estate, she finally finds True Love. Sam Sharpe, while a top-notch, successful ... S Director: Lasse Hallstrm Writer:
One Chance (2013) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 25 October 2013 (UK) -- The true story of Paul Potts, a shy, bullied shop assistant by day and an amateur opera singer by night who became a phenomenon after being chosen for -- and ultimately winning -- Britain's Got Talent (2007). Director: David Frankel Writer:
One Magic Christmas (1985) ::: 6.5/10 -- G | 1h 29min | Family, Fantasy | 22 November 1985 (USA) -- An angel must show a mother the true meaning of Christmas. It's not just presents and materialistic things, but the people she cares about. Director: Phillip Borsos Writers: Thomas Meehan (story), Phillip Borsos (story) | 2 more credits Stars:
One True Thing (1998) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 2h 7min | Drama | 18 September 1998 (USA) -- A career woman reassesses her parents' lives after she is forced to care for her cancer-stricken mother. Director: Carl Franklin Writers: Anna Quindlen (novel), Karen Croner (screenplay) Stars:
On Her Majesty's Secret Service (1969) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 2h 22min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 19 December 1969 (USA) -- James Bond woos a mob boss' daughter and goes undercover to uncover the true reason for Ernst Stavro Blofeld's allergy research in the Swiss Alps involving beautiful women from around the world. Director: Peter R. Hunt (as Peter Hunt) Writers:
Only the Brave (2017) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 14min | Action, Biography, Drama | 20 October 2017 (USA) -- Based on the true story of the Granite Mountain Hotshots, a group of elite firefighters who risk everything to protect a town from a historic wildfire. Director: Joseph Kosinski Writers:
On the Basis of Sex (2018) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h | Biography, Drama | 11 January 2019 (USA) -- The true story of Ruth Bader Ginsburg, her struggles for equal rights, and the early cases of a historic career that lead to her nomination and confirmation as U.S. Supreme Court Associate Justice. Director: Mimi Leder Writer:
On the Edge (2001) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Drama | 21 September 2001 (Ireland) -- On the Edge is about suicidal patients discovering their true selves while going through therapy in a treatment center. Director: John Carney
On the Edge (2001) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Drama | 21 September 2001 (Ireland) -- On the Edge is about suicidal patients discovering their true selves while going through therapy in a treatment center. Director: John Carney Writers: Daniel James, John Carney Stars:
Operation Mekong (2016) ::: 6.6/10 -- Mei Gong he xing dong (original title) -- (USA) Operation Mekong Poster -- Inspired by the true story known as the Mekong Massacre--two Chinese commercial vessels are ambushed while traveling down the Mekong River in the waters of the Golden Triangle, one of the largest drug-manufacturing regions in the world. 13 sailors are executed at gunpoint, and 900,000 methamphetamine pills are recovered at the scene. Upon discovery, the Chinese government immediately sends a band... S
Outlaw King (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Action, Biography, Drama | 9 November 2018 (USA) -- A true David vs. Goliath story of how the 14th century Scottish 'Outlaw King' Robert the Bruce used cunning and bravery to defeat the much larger and better equipped occupying English army. Director: David Mackenzie Writers:
Patch Adams (1998) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 55min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 25 December 1998 (USA) -- The true story of a heroic man, Hunter "Patch" Adams, determined to become a medical doctor because he enjoys helping people. He ventured where no doctor had ventured before, using humour and pathos. Director: Tom Shadyac Writers: Patch Adams (book) (as Hunter Doherty Adams), Maureen Mylander (book) | 1 more credit
Penelope (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 29 February 2008 (USA) -- A modern romantic tale about a young aristocratic heiress born under a curse that can only be broken when she finds true love with "one who will accept her as one of their own." Director: Mark Palansky Writer:
Personal Taste ::: Gae-in-eui chwi-hyang (original title) 1h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (2010) The surprise hit of 2010, Personal Taste (aka Personal Preference) garnered high ratings and a huge fanbase in a comedy that proves true love is found in the most unlikely places. Quirky ... S Stars: Son Ye-Jin, Lee Min-Ho, Ji-seok Kim
Prayers for Bobby (2009) ::: 8.1/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 30min | Biography, Drama, Romance | TV Movie 24 January 2009 -- True story of Mary Griffith, gay rights crusader, whose teenage son committed suicide due to her religious intolerance. Based on the book of the same title by Leroy Aarons. Director: Russell Mulcahy Writers: Katie Ford (teleplay), Leroy Aarons (book) Stars:
Project Gutenberg (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- Mou seung (original title) -- Project Gutenberg Poster -- The Hong Kong police are hunting a counterfeiting gang led by a mastermind code-named "Painter". In order to crack the true identity of him, the police recruits gang member Lee Man to unmask "Painter's" secret identity. Director: Felix Chong
Raid on Entebbe (1976) ::: 6.8/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 25min | Action, Drama, History | TV Movie 9 January 1977 -- True story of a daring Israeli commando assault on the Entebbe Airport in Uganda to free hostages of a terrorist hijacking. Director: Irvin Kershner Writer: Barry Beckerman Stars:
Red Dog (2011) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 32min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 4 August 2011 (Australia) -- Based on the legendary true story of the Red Dog who united a disparate local community while roaming the Australian outback in search of his long lost master. Director: Kriv Stenders Writers:
Remember the Titans (2000) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 29 September 2000 (USA) -- The true story of a newly appointed African-American coach and his high school team on their first season as a racially integrated unit. Director: Boaz Yakin Writer: Gregory Allen Howard
Remember the Titans (2000) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Biography, Drama, Sport | 29 September 2000 (USA) -- The true story of a newly appointed African-American coach and his high school team on their first season as a racially integrated unit.
Seabiscuit (2003) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 20min | Drama, History, Sport | 25 July 2003 (USA) -- True story of the undersized Depression-era racehorse whose victories lifted not only the spirits of the team behind it but also those of their nation. Director: Gary Ross Writers:
Selena (1997) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 2h 7min | Biography, Drama, Music | 21 March 1997 (USA) -- The true story of Selena, a Texas-born Tejano singer who rose from cult status to performing at the Astrodome, as well as having chart topping albums on the Latin music charts. Director: Gregory Nava Writer:
Seven Years in Tibet (1997) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 16min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 10 October 1997 (USA) -- True story of Heinrich Harrer, an Austrian mountain climber who became friends with the Dalai Lama at the time of China's takeover of Tibet. Director: Jean-Jacques Annaud Writers: Heinrich Harrer (book), Becky Johnston (screenplay)
Sinister (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | 12 October 2012 (USA) -- Washed-up true crime writer Ellison Oswalt finds a box of super 8 home movies in his new home that suggest the murder that he is currently researching is the work of a serial killer whose work dates back to the 1960s. Director: Scott Derrickson Writers:
Skin (2008) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Biography, Drama | 24 July 2009 (UK) -- Based on the true story of a black girl who was born to two white Afrikaner parents in South Africa during the apartheid era. Director: Anthony Fabian Writers: Helen Crawley (screenplay), Jessie Keyt (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Smoke & Mirrors (2016) ::: 6.9/10 -- El hombre de las mil caras (original title) -- Smoke & Mirrors Poster -- The story of a man who fooled an entire country. A tale of cheats and impostors, taking its inspiration from true facts and from one of the most intriguing characters of recent decades: the spy Francisco Paesa. Director: Alberto Rodrguez Writers:
Soldier's Girl (2003) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Biography, Crime, Drama | TV Movie 31 May 2003 -- The true story of the price a young soldier paid for falling in love with a transsexual night-club performer. Director: Frank Pierson Writer: Ron Nyswaner
Song for a Raggy Boy (2003) ::: 7.6/10 -- 1h 34min | Drama, History | 22 August 2003 (Denmark) -- The true story of a single teacher's courage to stand up against an untouchable prefect's sadistic disciplinary regime and other abuse in a Catholic Reformatory and Industrial School in 1939 Ireland. Director: Aisling Walsh Writers: Aisling Walsh, Kevin Byron Murphy (as Kevin Byron-Murphy) | 1 more credit
Spotlight (2015) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 20 November 2015 (USA) -- The true story of how the Boston Globe uncovered the massive scandal of child molestation and cover-up within the local Catholic Archdiocese, shaking the entire Catholic Church to its core. Director: Tom McCarthy Writers:
Ted (2012) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy | 29 June 2012 (USA) -- John Bennett, a man whose childhood wish of bringing his teddy bear to life came true, now must decide between keeping the relationship with the bear, Ted or his girlfriend, Lori. Director: Seth MacFarlane Writers:
That's So Raven ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Series (20032007) -- A teenage girl periodically receives brief psychic visions of the near future. Trying to make these visions come true results in trouble, and hilarious situations, for the girl and her friends. Creators:
The 12th Man (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- Den 12. mann (original title) -- The 12th Man Poster -- They were 12 saboteurs. The Nazis killed 11 of them. This is the true story of the one who got away... Director: Harald Zwart Writer:
The Bang Bang Club (2010) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Biography, Drama, History | 22 July 2011 (South Africa) -- A drama based on the true-life experiences of four combat photographers capturing the final days of apartheid in South Africa. Director: Steven Silver Writers: Steven Silver, Greg Marinovich (based on the book by) | 2 more
The Big Sick (2017) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- Pakistan-born comedian Kumail Nanjiani and grad student Emily Gardner fall in love but struggle as their cultures clash. When Emily contracts a mysterious illness, Kumail finds himself forced to face her feisty parents, his family's expectations, and his true feelings. Director: Michael Showalter Writers:
The Boys in the Band (1970) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Drama | 17 March 1970 (USA) -- Tempers fray and true selves are revealed when a heterosexual accidentally intrudes on a homosexual party. Director: William Friedkin Writers: Mart Crowley (play), Mart Crowley (screenplay)
The Confession Tapes ::: TV-MA | 46min | Documentary, Crime | TV Series (2017 ) -- A critical look into some true crime cases where American law enforcement made up for lack of actual physical evidence by using devious psychological tactics during interrogation in order to extract confessions from naive suspects. Creator:
The Confirmation (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 18 March 2016 (USA) -- A divorced father and his eight-year-old son are about to spend a somewhat predictable weekend together, nevertheless, when a valuable toolbox gets stolen, the search for the thieves will soon turn into a true family bonding. Director: Bob Nelson Writer:
The Disaster Artist (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 8 December 2017 (USA) -- When Greg Sestero, an aspiring film actor, meets the weird and mysterious Tommy Wiseau in an acting class, they form a unique friendship and travel to Hollywood to make their dreams come true. Director: James Franco Writers:
The Falcon and the Snowman (1985) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 8 February 1985 (USA) -- The true story of a disillusioned military contractor employee and his drug pusher childhood friend who became walk-in spies for the Soviet Union. Director: John Schlesinger Writers:
The Flying Scotsman (2006) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Drama, Sport | 29 June 2007 (UK) -- The true story of Graeme Obree, the Champion cyclist who built his bicycle from old bits of washing machines who won his championship only to have his title stripped from him and his mental health problems which he has suffered since. Director: Douglas Mackinnon Writers:
The Forty-Year-Old Version (2020) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama | 9 October 2020 (USA) -- Radha is a down-on-her-luck NY playwright, who is desperate for a breakthrough before 40. Reinventing herself as rapper RadhaMUSPrime, she vacillates between the worlds of Hip Hop and theater in order to find her true voice. Director: Radha Blank Writer:
The Girl Next Door (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 9 April 2004 (USA) -- A teenager's dreams come true when a former porn star moves in next door and they fall in love. Director: Luke Greenfield Writers: David Wagner (story) (as David T. Wagner), Brent Goldberg (story) | 3
The Giver (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 15 August 2014 (USA) -- In a seemingly perfect community, without war, pain, suffering, differences or choice, a young boy is chosen to learn from an elderly man about the true pain and pleasure of the "real" world. Director: Phillip Noyce Writers:
The Great Debaters (2007) ::: 7.5/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 25 December 2007 (USA) -- A drama based on the true story of Melvin B. Tolson, a professor at Wiley College Texas. In 1935, he inspired students to form the school's first debate team, which went on to challenge Harvard in the national championship. Director: Denzel Washington Writers:
The Gunfighter (1950) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 25min | Western | 21 August 1950 (Sweden) -- Notorious gunfighter Jimmy Ringo rides into town to find his true love, who doesn't want to see him. He hasn't come looking for trouble, but trouble finds him around every corner. Director: Henry King Writers:
The Happiest Day in the Life of Olli Maki (2016) ::: 7.2/10 -- Hymyilev mies (original title) -- (Finland) The Happiest Day in the Life of Olli Maki Poster -- The true story of Olli Mki, the famous Finnish boxer who had a shot at the 1962 World Featherweight title. Director: Juho Kuosmanen Writers:
The Highwaymen (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 12min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 29 March 2019 (USA) -- The untold true story of the legendary detectives who brought down Bonnie and Clyde. Director: John Lee Hancock Writer: John Fusco
The Incredibly True Adventure of Two Girls in Love (1995) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 June 1995 (USA) -- An adventurous love story between two young women of different social and economic backgrounds who find themselves going through all the typical struggles of a new romance. Director: Maria Maggenti Writer:
The Laramie Project (2002) ::: 7.1/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama, History | TV Movie 9 March 2002 -- The true story of an American town in the wake of the murder of Matthew Shepard. Director: Moiss Kaufman Writers: Moiss Kaufman (play), Moiss Kaufman (screenplay) | 20 more credits
The Lion King (2019) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | 19 July 2019 (USA) -- After the murder of his father, a young lion prince flees his kingdom only to learn the true meaning of responsibility and bravery. Director: Jon Favreau Writers: Jeff Nathanson (screenplay by), Irene Mecchi (based on "The Lion King"
The Lost City of Z (2016) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Adventure, Biography, Drama | 21 April 2017 (USA) -- A true-life drama, centering on British explorer Major Percival Fawcett, who disappeared whilst searching for a mysterious city in the Amazon in the 1920s. Director: James Gray Writers:
The Man with the Golden Arm (1955) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 59min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 8 March 1956 (Canada) -- A junkie must face his true self to kick his drug addiction. Director: Otto Preminger Writers: Walter Newman (screenplay), Lewis Meltzer (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Old Man & the Gun (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Biography, Comedy, Crime | 19 October 2018 (USA) -- Based on the true story of Forrest Tucker and his audacious escape from San Quentin at the age of 70 to an unprecedented string of heists that confounded authorities and enchanted the public. Director: David Lowery Writers:
The Peanut Butter Falcon (2019) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 23 August 2019 (USA) -- Zak runs away from his care home to make his dream of becoming a wrestler come true. Directors: Tyler Nilson, Michael Schwartz Writers: Tyler Nilson, Michael Schwartz
The Perfect Game (2009) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 16 April 2010 (USA) -- Based on a true story, a group of boys from Monterrey, Mexico who became the first non-U.S. team to win the Little League World Series. Director: William Dear Writers: W. William Winokur, W. William Winokur (book)
The Princess Bride (1987) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 1h 38min | Adventure, Family, Fantasy | 9 October 1987 (USA) -- While home sick in bed, a young boy's grandfather reads him the story of a farmboy-turned-pirate who encounters numerous obstacles, enemies and allies in his quest to be reunited with his true love. Director: Rob Reiner Writers:
The Snowtown Murders (2011) ::: 6.6/10 -- Snowtown (original title) -- (Australia) The Snowtown Murders Poster -- Based on true events, 16 year-old Jamie falls in with his mother's new boyfriend and his crowd of self-appointed neighborhood watchmen, a relationship that leads to a spree of torture and murder. Director: Justin Kurzel
The Story of Luke (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama | 5 April 2013 (USA) -- Sheltered by his grandparents, Luke, a young man with autism, is thrust into a world that doesn't expect anything from him. But Luke is on a quest for a job and true love. And he isn't taking no for an answer. Director: Alonso Mayo Writer:
The Ten Commandments (1956) ::: 7.9/10 -- G | 3h 40min | Adventure, Drama | 5 October 1956 (USA) -- Moses, an Egyptian Prince, learns of his true heritage as a Hebrew and his divine mission as the deliverer of his people. Director: Cecil B. DeMille (as Cecil B. de Mille) Writers: Dorothy Clarke Wilson (this work contains material from the book
The Testament of Sister New Devil ::: Shinmai Maou no Testament (original tit ::: TV-MA | 24min | Animation, Action, Fantasy | TV Series (2015- ) Episode Guide 24 episodes The Testament of Sister New Devil Poster -- First-year high school student, Toujo Basara, was suddenly have two beautiful step-sisters adopted by his father. But Mio and Maria's true forms are actually the newbie Demon Lord and a succubus!? Stars:
The Tuskegee Airmen (1995) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Drama, History, War | TV Movie 26 August 1995 -- The true story of how a group of African American pilots overcame racist opposition to become one of the finest US fighter groups in World War II Director: Robert Markowitz Writers: Paris Qualles (teleplay), Trey Ellis (teleplay) | 3 more credits Stars:
The Willoughbys (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 22 April 2020 (USA) -- Convinced they'd be better off raising themselves, the Willoughby children hatch a sneaky plan to send their selfish parents on vacation. The siblings then embark on their own high-flying adventure to find the true meaning of family. Directors: Kris Pearn, Cory Evans | 1 more credit Writers:
The Wolf of Wall Street (2013) ::: 8.2/10 -- R | 3h | Biography, Crime, Drama | 25 December 2013 (USA) -- Based on the true story of Jordan Belfort, from his rise to a wealthy stock-broker living the high life to his fall involving crime, corruption and the federal government. Director: Martin Scorsese Writers:
The Young Poisoner's Handbook (1995) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Crime, Drama | 23 February 1996 (USA) -- This film is based on a true story about a British teenager who allegedly poisoned family, friends, and co-workers. Graham is highly intelligent, but completely amoral. He becomes ... S Director: Benjamin Ross Writers: Jeff Rawle, Benjamin Ross Stars:
To End All Wars (2001) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Drama, War | 2 September 2001 (USA) -- A true story about four Allied POWs who endure harsh treatment from their Japanese captors during World War II while being forced to build a railroad through the Burmese jungle. Ultimately ... S Director: David L. Cunningham Writers:
To Hell and Back (1955) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 46min | Action, Biography, Drama | 18 October 1955 -- To Hell and Back Poster -- The true WWII story of Audie Murphy, the most decorated soldier in U.S. history. Based on the autobiography of Audie Murphy who stars as himself in the film. Director: Jesse Hibbs Writers:
True Believer (1989) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama | 17 February 1989 (USA) -- A cynical former civil liberties attorney now reduced to "specializing" in defending drug dealers becomes transformed by an eight-year-old murder case. Director: Joseph Ruben Writer:
True Blood ::: TV-MA | 55min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20082014) -- Telepathic waitress Sookie Stackhouse encounters a strange new supernatural world when she meets the mysterious Bill Compton, a southern Louisiana gentleman and vampire. Creator:
True Crime (1999) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 7min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 19 March 1999 (USA) -- Can an over-the-hill journalist uncover the evidence that can prove a death row inmate's innocence just hours before his execution? Director: Clint Eastwood Writers: Andrew Klavan (novel), Larry Gross (screenplay) | 2 more credits
True Detective ::: TV-MA | 55min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2014 ) -- Seasonal anthology series in which police investigations unearth the personal and professional secrets of those involved, both within and outside the law. Creator:
True Grit (1969) ::: 7.4/10 -- G | 2h 8min | Adventure, Drama, Western | 21 June 1969 (Japan) -- A drunken, hard-nosed U.S. Marshal and a Texas Ranger help a stubborn teenager track down her father's murderer in Indian Territory. Director: Henry Hathaway Writers: Charles Portis (novel), Marguerite Roberts (screenplay)
True Grit (2010) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama, Western | 22 December 2010 (USA) -- A stubborn teenager enlists the help of a tough U.S. Marshal to track down her father's murderer. Directors: Ethan Coen, Joel Coen Writers: Joel Coen (screenplay), Ethan Coen (screenplay) | 1 more credit
True Lies (1994) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Action, Comedy, Thriller | 15 July 1994 (USA) -- A fearless, globe-trotting, terrorist-battling secret agent has his life turned upside down when he discovers his wife might be having an affair with a used-car salesman while terrorists smuggle nuclear war heads into the United States. Director: James Cameron Writers:
True Romance (1993) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 10 September 1993 (USA) -- In Detroit, a lonely pop culture geek marries a call girl, steals cocaine from her pimp, and tries to sell it in Hollywood. Meanwhile, the owners of the cocaine, the Mob, track them down in an attempt to reclaim it. Director: Tony Scott Writer:
True Stories (1986) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 29min | Comedy, Musical | 10 October 1986 (USA) -- A small but growing Texas town, filled with strange and musical characters, celebrates its sesquicentennial and converge on a local parade and talent show. Director: David Byrne Writers:
Truth Be Told ::: TV-MA | 45min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2019 ) -- A true-crime podcaster tries to solve the mystery surrounding a family patriarch's death. Creator: Nichelle D. Tramble
Two Mules for Sister Sara (1970) ::: 7.0/10 -- GP | 1h 56min | Adventure, Romance, War | 16 June 1970 (USA) -- Nun Sara (Shirley MacLaine) is on the run in Mexico and is saved from cowboys by Hogan (Clint Eastwood), who is preparing for a future mission to capture a French fort. The pair become good friends, but Sara never does tell him the true reason behind her being outlawed. Director: Don Siegel Writers:
United (2011) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Drama, History, Sport | 24 April 2011 (UK) -- Based on the true story of Manchester United's legendary "Busby Babes", the youngest side ever to win the Football League and the 1958 Munich Air Crash that claimed eight of their number. Director: James Strong Writer:
Unsolved: The Murders of Tupac and the Notorious B.I.G. ::: Unsolved (original tit ::: TV-MA | 1h | Biography, Crime | TV Series (2018 ) -- A scripted true crime series based on the murder investigations of Tupac Shakur and Biggie Smalls. Creator:
V ::: TV-14 | 42min | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (20092011) -- An extraterrestrial race arrives on Earth with seemingly good intentions, only to slowly reveal their true machinations the more ingrained into society they become. Creators:
Warcraft (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 10 June 2016 (USA) -- As an Orc horde invades the planet Azeroth using a magic portal, a few human heroes and dissenting Orcs must attempt to stop the true evil behind this war. Director: Duncan Jones Writers:
War Dogs (2016) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Biography, Comedy, Crime | 19 August 2016 (USA) -- Loosely based on the true story of two young men, David Packouz and Efraim Diveroli, who won a three hundred million dollar contract from the Pentagon to arm America's allies in Afghanistan. Director: Todd Phillips Writers:
Wish Upon a Star (1996) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Movie 12 November 1996 -- A younger sister wishes to switch places with her popular older sister and the two bickering siblings awaken to find the wish has come true. Director: Blair Treu Writer: Jessica Barondes Stars:
Wonder Woman (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 2 June 2017 (USA) -- When a pilot crashes and tells of conflict in the outside world, Diana, an Amazonian warrior in training, leaves home to fight a war, discovering her full powers and true destiny. Director: Patty Jenkins Writers:
You Only Live Twice (1967) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 57min | Action, Adventure, Thriller | 13 June 1967 (USA) -- Secret Agent James Bond and the Japanese Secret Service must find and stop the true culprit of a series of space hijackings, before war is provoked between Russia and the United States. Director: Lewis Gilbert Writers:
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com
https://true-beauty.fandom.com
https://trueblood.fandom.com
https://true.fandom.com
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/
https://trueblood.fandom.com/
https://91-days.fandom.com/wiki/The_Offering's_True_Identity
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Medium_truesilver_shield
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/True_Aim
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/True_berserk
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/True_berserker
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/True_berserking
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_battle_axe
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_cap
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_chain_mail
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_full_plate_armor
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_golem
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_plate_mail
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_ring_mail
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_scale_mail
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_splint_mail
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/True_Strength
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tears
https://anneofgreengables.fandom.com/wiki/Gallery:The_True_Seeing_Is_Within
https://anneofgreengables.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Seeing_Is_Within
https://aoc.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Gods
https://aonoexorcist.fandom.com/wiki/True_Cross_Academy
https://aonoexorcist.fandom.com/wiki/True_Cross_Order
https://apicultura.fandom.com/wiki/The_ordering_of_bees:_or,_the_true_history_of_managing_them_from_time_to_time
https://apicultura.fandom.com/wiki/The_true_Amazons:_or,_the_monarchy_of_bees
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/True_Colors
https:b8ae1a&clientId=fandom&pid=fandom&utm_source=STORE&store=ShopDisney+-+Official+Site+for+Disney&brand=Disney&erpc=0.18&hasBid=true&dataProvider=SHOPZILLA&urls=https://rd.bizrate.com/rd?t=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.shopdisney.com%2Fpatriotic-captain-america-stencil-illustration-case-mate-iphone-87-case-customized-7200002949ZES.html%3FCMP%3DKNC-DSSCNX%26efc%3DDSI1004364%26szredirectid%3DSZ_REDIRECT_ID&mid=405&cat_id=10060500&atom=10299&prod_id=&oid=13679766976&pos=1&b_id=18&bid_type=8&bamt=48cd9202db195e9b&cobrand=1&ppr=c64098ee88386cbe&a=d5a87bd64c2b9783f510679c6770ba8e&rf=af1&af_assettype_id=12&af_creative_id=2973&af_id=605165&af_placement_id={utm_source}&dv=5152f7272db5a7cb8a9dbe53fe9a6dbd7eacf81d92cf72b4&af_campaign_id={client.id}&af_rid={click.trackingCode}
https://babylambandfriends.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Meaning_of_Christmas:_Part_1
https://babylambandfriends.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Meaning_of_Christmas:_Part_2
https://bep.fandom.com/wiki/True_(song)
https://billieeilish.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blue
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Trueno
https://coldplay.fandom.com/wiki/True_Love
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/True_Believers
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood
https://comics.fandom.com/wiki/True_Story,_Swear_To_God
https://d20npcs.fandom.com/wiki/True20_NPCs_by_Level
https://d20npcs.fandom.com/wiki/True_NPCs_by_Creature_Type
https://d20npcs.fandom.com/wiki/True_NPCs_by_Primary_Role
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/100%_True?/Covers
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/100%_True?_Vol_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/100%_True?_Vol_1_1
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/100%_True?_Vol_1_2
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Diana_of_Themyscira_(The_True_Amazon)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Kal-El_(True_Brit)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_Flash_(2014_TV_Series)_Episode:_True_Colors
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Amazon
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/True_Brit
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman:_The_True_Amazon
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Young_Justice_(TV_Series)_Episode:_True_Colors
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Young_Justice_(TV_Series)_Episode:_True_Heroes
https://designated-survivor.fandom.com/wiki/True_Believers
https://disenchantment.fandom.com/wiki/To_Thine_Own_Elf_Be_True
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Delzoun_True_Born
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/True_alter_fate
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/True_arrow
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/True_Dragon's_Soul
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/True-eye_shot
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/True_prescient_warning
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/True_strike
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/True_urge_to_victory
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Rock:_It's_Your_Decision_-_The_True_Story
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Stay_True_2_Me
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/True_Canada
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/True_Colors_(1963_TV_series)
https://duelmasters.fandom.com/wiki/DMR-20_Gyuujinmaru's_True_Identity!!
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Brush_of_True_Paint
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Brush_of_Truepaint
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Knights_of_the_True_Horn
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Loveletter_From_the_Fifth_Era,_The_True_Purpose_of_Tamriel
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Shield_of_True_Horn
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Balance
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Fate_of_King_Ranser
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Nature_of_Orcs
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Noble's_Code
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_True-Told_Tale_of_Hallin,_Pt._1
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_True-Told_Tale_of_Hallin,_Pt._2
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Trueflame
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Trueflame_(Online)
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/True_Ghost_Horse
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/True_Heirs_of_the_Empire
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/A_Dragon's_Dream_Come_True
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:True_North
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Guild:Truewatch
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/True_Faith
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/12_Guardians_&_Defenders_Of_The_Solar_System--The_Truth_Lies_Beneath_The_Surface:_Awakening_Of_The_True_Memories_Of_The_Long_Forgotten_Past_To_Help_Shape_A_Brand_New_Future,_Divine_Revelations_&_Changed_Destinies_For_All_Life_In_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/5,000_Year_Old_Holy_Demonic_True_Infinite_Dragon_God_Empress_of_The_Time-Space_Administration_Bureau_&_Legacy_of_The_First_Ascendant_&_Original_DigiDestined:_Digital_Fusion_&_Twilight_Dragon_Roar_of_The_Endless_Heavens
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Extraterrestrial_&_Supernatural_Royal_Monarchs_of_The_Natural,_Supernatural,_Spiritual_&_Extraterrestrial_Realms_/_Revolutionary_Neo_Sailor_Guardians_&_The_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Imperialistic_New_Grand_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Grand_High_Empresses_of_The_Glorious_Platinum_Millennium_&_The_Queens_of_The_Planetary_Kingdoms_of_The_Milky_Way_/_Rise_of_The_5_Ancient_Divine_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_God_Emperors_of_Creation_&_Destruction_&_The_Primordial_Bestial_Goddesses
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Legacy_Of_The_Infinity_Neon_Sailors,_The_Dragon_God,_The_True_Dragon,_The_Zodiac_Masters,_The_First_Ascendant,_&_The_Great_Legends_Of_The_Universe:_The_Rising_Of_New_Age_Of_Peace_&_Freedom-_Newest_Generation_Of_Heroes_in_All_Of_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Mythical_Legends_&_Fusion_Masters:_Legacy_Of_The_Infinite_Dragon_God,_The_True_Dragon,_The_Holy_King,_The_Dark_Knight,_The_First_Ascendant,_The_Original_Digi-Destined,_&_The_Primordial_Beast_Gods-_The_Strongest_Champions_In_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ancient_Spiritual_Zero_Blade_Royal_Fusion_Kai_Imperial_Millennium_Storm:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Dragon_God,_True_Dragon,_First_Ascendant,_&_Other_Great_Legends--Rising_Of_A_New_Generation_Of_Legends,_New_Age_Of_A_New_Millennium_In_The_Vast_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Angelic_Holy_Warrior_&_The_Divine_Holy_Dragon_Goddesses:_The_Fifth_Seraph_&_Archangel_of_Twilight,_Force_&_Combat,_The_Infinite_Holy_Dragon_God_&_The_True_Holy_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Angelic_Holy_Warrior_&_The_Great_Divine_Holy_Dragon_Goddesses:_The_Fifth_Great_Seraph_&_Archangel_of_Twilight,_Force_&_Combat,_The_Golden_Infinite_Holy_Dragon_God_&_The_Silver_True_Holy_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Angelic_Warrior_&_Heir_of_The_Legendary_All_Powerful_Supreme_King:_Archangel_&_Great_Seraph_of_Twilight,_Force_&_Combat_&_The_Ultimate_Supreme_Infinite_Twilight_Inferno_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_&_Demonic_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ascension_of_The_True_Rulers_of_The_Solar_System_&_The_Legendary_Guardians_of_The_Vast_Galaxies--Neon_Genesis_Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Legendary_Holy_Crystal_Infinity_Zodiac_Celestial_Deity_Intergalactic_Kingdom_/_Universal_Millennium_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Aurora_Zero_Blade_Infinity_Celestial_Deity_Zodiac_Supernatural_Biblical_Genesis_Spiritual_Kingdom_Surge:_Legacy_of_The_10_Legendary_Sailor_Primes,_Divine_Beast_Gods,_Dragon_God,_True_Dragon,_First_Ascendant,_10_Ultimate_Dragons_&_The_Legendary_Masters
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_&_Rising_of_The_7th_Great_Satan:The_Supreme_Yin_&_Yang_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Legendary_Holy_&_Demonic_Commandments_&_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bakugan_Battling_Pretty_Alien_Soldiers--Neo_Sailor_Solar_Infinity_&_Celestial_Zodiac_Mega_Deity_Ninja_Warlord_Maximus_Storm:_Rise_of_The_True_Queens_of_The_Solar_System_&_The_New_Bakugan_God_Emperors_&_Empresses--Rise_of_The_Greatest_Heroines_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Beautiful_Roar_Of_The_Pretty_Silver_Moon_&_Golden_Sun_Infinite_Holy_True_Dragon_God_Empresses_&_The_Primordial_Bestial_God_Empresses--The_Legend_Of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_True_Rulers_Of_The_Entire_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bible_Blade_DxD--_The_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Ancient,_Supremely_Strongest_&_Beyond_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence_/_The_Rising_New_Legend_of_The_Absolute_Strongest_&_The_Most_Powerful_Warriors_&_Defenders_For_All_Worlds
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Biblical_Supernatural_Primal_Guardians_&_Digital_Fusion_Kai_Masters:_The_Legend_Of_The_10_Ultimate_Dragons,_The_Primordial_Beast_Goddesses,_The_Strongest_Ascendants,_The_Second_Dragon_God,_The_Second_True_Dragon,_&_Greatest_Heroes_In_The_Infinite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bio_Armor_Genesis_Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Supreme_Xi_Cybernetic_Supernatural_Mega_Burst_Royal_Superior_Kindred_Millennium_Zero_Limit_Storm:_True_Heirs_of_The_Solar_System_&_Legacy_of_The_Supreme_King_&_The_Divine_Beast_God_Emperors
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Birth_of_The_Next_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_True_Yin_and_Yang_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Revolutionary_Holy_&_Demonic_Imperialistic_Royal_Commandments_&_Great_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Revolutionary_New_Grand_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bleach:_Return_of_The_True_Soul_King_&_The_Dawn_of_A_New_Age_for_All_Dimensions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bleach:_Rise_of_The_True_Transcendent_Soul_King
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bleach:_The_True_King_of_All_Souls
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bushoujo_Senshi_General_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Solar_Crystal_Trinity_Supernatural,_Cybernetic_&_Extraterrestrial_Grand_Kingdom_Millennium_DxD_Mega_Charge:_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_&_Rise_of_The_Truly_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Warriors_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bushoujo_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Imperial_Shooting_Majestic_Star_Galaxy_Storm:_Rise_Of_The_Queen_Of_The_Magnificent_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_True_Rulers_Of_The_Solar_System--Fall_Of_The_Silver_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bushoujo_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Imperial_Shooting_Majestic_Star_Galaxy_Storm:_Rise_Of_The_Queen_Of_The_Magnificent_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_True_Rulers_Of_The_Solar_System--Legendary_Guardians_of_The_Vast_Mutliple_Galaxies
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bushoujo_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Imperial_Shooting_Majestic_Star_Galaxy_Storm:_Rise_Of_The_Queen_Of_The_Magnificent_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_True_Rulers_Of_The_Solar_System--War_For_The_Silver_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bushoujo_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Intergalactic_&_Supernatural_Majestic_Infinity_Celestial_Aeon_Zodiac_Divine_Universal_Revolutionary_Guardian_Storm:_Rise_of_The_True_Queen_of_The_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_True_Rulers_of_The_Platinum_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Bushoujo_Senshi_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Solar:_Legend_of_The_Strongest_Guardians_of_The_Vast_Galaxies,_True_Heiresses_of_The_Great_Lunar_Empire_&_The_Rebirth_of_The_Legendary_Silver_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Cosmic_Pretty_Soldier_Neon_Sailor_Moon_Ancient_Infinite_Star_Crystal_Zodiac_Galaxy_Imperial_Millennium_DX_Storm:_Rise_Of_The_True_Senshi_Prime,_The_Legendary_Sailor_Civil_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness_For_The_Future_Of_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Demonic_Descendant_of_The_Original_Lucifer:_The_Return_&_Rise_of_The_7th_Great_Satan_&_The_New_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor--The_Strongest_Devil_Dragon_King_God_Emperor,_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Demonic_Holy_Queen_of_The_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_True_Heiresses_of_The_Ancient_Silver_Millennium--Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Galactic_Star_Infinity_Zodiac_Deity_Holy_Demonic_Bestial_God_Kingdom_Grand_Revolutionary_Millennium_Xi-Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Devil_Warrior_&_The_Divine_Dragon_God_Empresses--The_Legend_of_The_Holy_Infinite_True_Dragon_God_Emperor,_The_Infinite_Dragon_Goddess_&_The_True_Dragon_Matriarch
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Digimon_Adventure-_Imperial_Galaxy_Storm:_The_Digital_Civil_War_Between_Fusion_Fighters_&_Bagra_Arny,_Battle_For_True_Peace_or_Absolute_Supremacy-_Fight_For_The_Future_Of_All_Worlds_&_The_Digital_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Divine_Cybernetic_&_Supernatural_Crystal_Bestial_Aeon_God_Eclipse_Revelations:_The_Return_of_The_True_Rulers_of_The_Universe_&_The_Divine_Bestial_Gods_&_Goddesses,_Rise_of_The_Guardians_of_The_Holy_Light_&_Demonic_Darkness
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Divine_Primordial_/_Draconic_Spirit_Storm_Of_The_Supernatural_World:_Sailor_Moon_Neon_Genesis_Divinity_Galaxy_Star_Storm-_The_Legacy_Of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Women,_The_Great_Power_Of_The_True_Light_&_The_True_Darkness,_&_Power_Of_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Eternal_Transcendence_&_Cybernetic_Ascension_of_The_True_Rulers_of_The_Solar_System_/_The_Strongest_Female_Warriors_of_The_Silver_Millennium--Rise_of_The_Celestial_Divine_Guardians_of_The_Vast_Galaxies_/_Rising_Stars_of_The_Infinite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fallen_Angel_Agent_of_Grigori:_The_Future_Governor-General_&_True_Red_Dragon_Emperor,_The_Lady_Governor-General_&_Queen_of_All_Fallen_Angels,_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fallen_Angelic_Agent_of_Grigori_&_The_Divine_Dragon_Supreme_Commanders_of_S.L.A.Y.E.R.:_The_True_Red_Dragon_Emperor,_The_Ultimate_Twilight_Infinity_Dragon_Goddess,_&_The_Chaotic_True_Dragon_God_Empress
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ferocious_Roar_Of_The_Heiresses_of_The_Supreme_King_&_The_Bestial_Gods_&_Goddesses--_Magical_Alien_Rulers_&_Protectors_of_The_Milky_Way_Galaxy:_Legend_of_The_Sun_&_Moon_Quintuplet_Generals_&_The_True_Monarchs_of_The_Holy_Crystal_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ferocious_Spirit_Blade_&_Bible_Blade_Mega_Divine_Genesis_Millennium_DxD_Storm:_Great_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_&_Supreme_Ascension_into_A_New_Grand_Transcendent_Imperial_Revolutionary_Millennium_for_All_Worlds_In_The_Infinitely_Vast_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Ferocious_Supernatural_Guardians_&_Digital_Fusion_Kai_Masters:_The_Legend_Of_The_Four_Ultimate_Dragons,_The_Primordial_Beast_Gods,_The_First_Ascendant_&_The_Second_Dragon_God,_The_Second_True_Dragon,_&_New_Generation_Of_Heroes_in_The_Infinite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fierce_Rising_Of_The_10_New_Senshi_Primes_&_Greatest_Heroines_Of_The_Sailor_Soldier_Universe--Bishojo_Senshi_Prime_Neon_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Infinity_Zodiac_/_Ancient_Beast_God_&_Divine_Holy_Infinite_True_Dragon_God_Empress_Final_Galactic_Millennium_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Flight_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Avian_Dragon_In_Existence:_Rise_of_The_Ultimate_Supreme_Infinite_True_Twilight_Inferno_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_Creation,_Destruction_&_The_10_Holy_&_Demonic_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fusion_Masters_&_Ancient_Spiritual_Legends:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Dragon_God,_The_True_Dragon,_The_Supreme_King,_The_First_Ascendant,_The_Original_Digi-Destined,_The_Zodiac_Masters_&_The_Primordial_Beast_Gods-_The_Ultimate_Power_Of_The_Light_&_The_Darkness
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Fusion_Masters_&_Ancient_Supernatural_Legends:_The_Legacy_Of_The_Dragon_God,_The_True_Dragon,_The_Supreme_King,_The_First_Ascendant,_The_King_Of_Purgatory,_The_Zodiac_Masters_&_The_Primordial_Beast_Gods-_The_Ancient_Power_Of_The_Light_&_The_Darkness
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Imperial_Spirit_&_Bible_Blade_Cybernetic,_Extraterrestrial_&_Supernatural_Kingdom_DxD_Maximum_War_Zone_Trinity_Storm:_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence_&_Great_Peace_for_The_Infinite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Pretty_Guardian_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Millennium_Galaxy_Star_Storm:_Rising_Of_The_The_True_Rulers_Of_The_Solar_System_&_Ultimate_Defenders_Of_The_Infinitely_Vast_Universe--The_Fall_Of_The_Silver_Millennium_And_Rise_Of_The_Platinum_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Great_King_&_Descendant_of_The_Legendary_Dark_Knight:_The_Legend_of_The_7th_Great_Satan,_The_Original_Dark_Knight_of_Ruination_&_The_Newest_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Holy_&_Demonic_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Great_Rising_Of_The_True_Goddesses_Of_The_Solar_System_&_The_Divine_Beautiful_Guardians_Of_The_Vast_Galaxies--Supreme-Pretty_Guardian_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Cybernetic_Infinity_Zodiac_Celestial_Deity_Crystal_Platinum_Crystal_Kingdom_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Halo_Blade_DxD:_Rise_of_The_Next_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Revolutionary_Heavenly_&_Demonic_Imperialistic_Royal_Commandments_&_The_Legend_of_The_Infinite_Dragon_Goddess_&_The_True_Dragon_God_Empress
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Successor_of_The_Almighty_Biblical_God_&_The_Supreme_King:_Awakening_&_Rising_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_Ultimate_Supreme_Infinite_Twilight_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_Divine_Heavenly_&_Demonic_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Successor_of_The_Original_God:_The_Return_&_Rise_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_New_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor,_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Heavenly_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_Queen_God_Emperor_&_Primordial_Bestial_God_Empresses_of_The_Silver_Millennium--Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Supreme_Infinite_Zodiac_Celestial_Deity_Revolutionary_Great_Universal_Kingdom_Millennium_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/High_School_DxD--_Rise_of_The_Greater_YHVH_&_The_New_Supreme_King_:_The_New_Almighty_&_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Commandments_&_The_Legend_of_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/High_School_DxD:_Rise_of_The_Immortal_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_True_Yin_and_Yang_Spiritual_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Imperialistic_Heavenly_and_Demonic_Revolutionary_Royal_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/High_School_DxD--_Rise_of_The_Satan_&_The_New_Supreme_King_:_The_White_Satan_&_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_White_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Royal_Commandments_&_The_Legend_of_The_Original_Infinite_Dragon_God_&_The_Original_True_Dragon_God_Emperor
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/High_School_Trinity_Spirit_Blade_DxD_Genesis:_Rise_of_The_Devilish_Draconian_Great_King_&_Supreme_Holy_Infinite_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_Ruination,_The_Supreme_Infinite_Dragon_Goddess_&_The_Supreme_True_Dragon_God_Empress
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Imperialistic_Spirit_Blade_Supreme_Yin_Yang_Gear_&_Revolutionary_Bible_Blade_Intergalactic,_Supernatural_&_Cybernetic_DxD_Millennium_Trinity_Storm:_Rise_of_The_Strongest_Warriors_&_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Intergalactic_Aeon_Storm_Of_The_Holy_Light_&_Unholy_Darkness--Rise_of_The_True_Queen_of_The_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_True_Queens_of_The_Silver_Millennium_/_Supreme_Holy_Dragon_King_&_Divine_Beast_God_Revolutionary_Mega_War_Zone_Guardian_Millennium_Surge
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts_Imperial_Spirit_Blade_Blade_DxD_Fantasy_Millennium_Storm:_Rise_of_The_Grand_Masters_of_The_Realms_of_Light_&_Darkness,_The_King_of_All_Hearts,_The_Princess_of_Kingdom_Hearts_and_The_True_Successors_of_The_New_Revolutionary_Grand_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts-Infinite_Galaxy_Zero_Storm:_The_Ultimate_War_Of_Light_&_Darkness-_Legacy_Of_The_Greatest_Legends_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_The_Universe,_The_True_Ultimate_Power_Of_The_Heart_/_Road_To_The_Eternal_Path_Of_The_Millennium_Age_Of_Providence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Hearts_UXP_Infinite_Galaxy_Storm:_The_Legendary_Keybalde_Civil_War_Between_Light_&_Darkness,_Battle_For_True_Peace_or_Absolute_Supremacy-_Fight_For_The_Future_Of_All_Worlds
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Imperialistic_Beautiful_Spirit_Blade_&_Bible_Blade_Superior_Grand_Ultimate_Millennium_Extraterrestrial,_Supernatural,_Spiritual_&_Cybernetic_Generation_DxD_Trinity_Storm:_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_&_Most_Powerful_Warriors_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Spirit_Blade_Hearts_&_Bible_Blade_Supreme_Trinity_DxD_Maximum_Revolutionary_Superior_Grand_Master_Genesis_Storm:_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_&_The_Rising_Legend_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Warriors_In_All_of_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_Spirit_Blade_&_Transcendent_Bible_Blade_Millennium_DxD_Trinity_Storm:_Grand_Rise_of_The_Next_Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_Twilight_Inferno_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_Of_The_10_Imperialistic,_Revolutionary_Heavenly_&_Devilish_Royal_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/La_Elemagica:_DreamTopia_Come_True
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Legendary_Pretty_Guardian_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Millennium_Galaxy_Star_Storm:_Rising_Of_The_The_True_Rulers_Of_The_Solar_System_&_Ultimate_Defenders_Of_The_Infinitely_Vast_Universe--The_Fall_Of_The_Silver_Millennium_And_Rise_Of_The_Platinum_Millennium
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Legend_of_The_Sun_Quintuplets_&_The_True_Heiresses_of_The_Solar_System_/_Fierce_Joint_Sovereigns_of_The_Radiant_Platinum_Millennium--_Sailor_Neo_Moon_Solar_Holy_Crystal_Infinite_Celestial_Zodiac_Titan_Deity_Millennium_War_Zone_Genesis_DxD_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Millennium_Age_Old_Queen_Of_The_Moon_Kingdom_&_The_True_Heirs_of_The_Solar_System--Neo_Sailor_Moon_Crystal_Star_Galaxy_Of_Infinity_/_Supreme_Primordial_Supernatural_Bestial_Godlike_Entity_Millennium_Revolution_DX-Zero_Surge
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Naruto_DxD:_The_Legendary_Prince_of_Heaven_%26_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_Commandments_/_Rise_of_The_Greatest_YHVH_%26_The_Most_Powerful_Supreme_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Naruto_DxD:_The_Legendary_Prince_of_Heaven_&_The_Supreme_Infinite_True_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Divine_Heavenly_Commandments_/_Rise_of_The_Greatest_YHVH_&_The_Most_Powerful_Supreme_Holy_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_10_Commandments
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Omniscient_True_Goddesses_Of_The_Solar_System_&_Legacy_Of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence--Bushido_Sensho_Neo_Sailor_Moon_Infinity_Crystal_Star_Galaxy_/_Imperial_Omni-Primordial_Supernatural_Entity_Millennium_UXP_Zero_Surge
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Pokepoke1234567's_True_Awakening_Series
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Primordial_Roar_Of_The_Ancient_Beast_Deities-_Bestial_Champions_Of_The_Heavenly_Storms,_War_Of_The_Holy_Light_Vs._The_Demonic_Darkness-_Will_Of_The_Gods,_The_Dragon_God,_&_The_True_Dragon,_Galactic_Star_Protectors_Of_The_Universal_Dimensions
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Queen_of_The_Stars_&_The_True_Rulers_of_The_Silver_Millennium_/_Beautiful_Divine_Guardians_of_The_Vast_Galaxies--Pretty_Soldier_Neo_Sailor_Cosmos_Infinite_Celestial_Zodiac_Deity_Revolutionary_Titan_War_Zone_Kingdom_Universal_Mega_Genesis_Storm
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Queens_Of_The_Legendary_Sun_&_Moon_Kingdoms--Divine_Bushido_Sensho_Sailor_Neo_Moon_Solar_Divine_Crystal_Eclipse_Star_Infinite_Holy_True_Dragon_God_Empress_Imperial_Cosmic_Millennium_DXD_Zero_X-Surge:_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_In_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Sailor_Cosmos,_The_Ultimate_Infinite_Holy_True_Dragon_Queen_God_Empress:_Ancient_&_Powerful_Ruler_Of_The_Moon_&_The_Star_Kingdoms-_The_Legend_Of_The_Most_Powerful_Woman,_Defeat_The_Dark_With_The_Ancient_&_Divine_Cosmic_Power_of_Light_In_The_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Sailor_Moon_Dragon_Storm:_The_Supreme_Infinite_Holy_Apocalypitc_True_Dragon_God_Queen_Empress
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Infinite_White_True_Dragon_Devil_Goddess_Of_The_Moon:_Legend_Of_The_Utimate_Dragon_/_Strongest_Woman_In_The_Entite_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Dog
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Transcendent_Supreme_Infinite_Yin_and_Yang_True_Dragon_King_God_Emperor_of_The_Ten_Imperialistic,_Revolutionary_Heavenly_and_Devilish_Royal_Commandments_&_The_Grand_Awakening_of_The_True_Successors_of_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Beings_in_Existence
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/True_Goddesses_Of_The_Solar_System_&_The_Strongest_&_Most_Powerful_Women_In_All_Of_Existence-_Legends_Of_The_Shinning_Stars_Of_The_Infinite_Galaxy,_Ultimate_Protectors_Of_The_Supernatural_World_&_The_Vast_Universe
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/True_Goddess_Reincarnation_(Game)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/True_Goddess_Reincarnation:_if...
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/True_Goddess_Reincarnation_II
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/A_Test_of_True_Love
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Trueflight
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/True_Strength
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/True_Strike
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/True_Will
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Enemy
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Quarry
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/Trueblade
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/True_Chivalry
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/True_Colors
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Amethyst_Trueblood
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Beldred_Truesilver
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Berronar_Truesilver
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Brotherhood_of_the_True_Flame
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Ecamane_Truesilver
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Odak_Truesteel
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Telescope_of_true_vision
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_bearing
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Trueblades
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_dragon
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_name
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_neutral
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_polymorph
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_resurrection
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Trueroot
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_Seeing
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_seeing
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Truesight
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_sight
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_(disambiguation)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/True_strike
https://gilmoregirls.fandom.com/wiki/Yanic_Truesdale
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Dreams_Come_True
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Glee:_The_Music,_Dreams_Come_True
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/I_Can't_Go_For_That_(No_Can_Do)/You_Make_My_Dreams_Come_True
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/True_Colors
https://hardcorelevelingwarrior.fandom.com/wiki/Liar/True_Awakening
https://hardcorelevelingwarrior.fandom.com/wiki/Liar/True_Awakening?
https://hardcorelevelingwarrior.fandom.com/wiki/Personal_Attribute_True_Awakening
https://harrypotter.fandom.com/wiki/Harry,_A_History:_The_True_Story_of_a_Boy_Wizard,_His_Fans,_and_Life_Inside_the_Harry_Potter_Phenomenon
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Internet_and_the_Emerging_True_Individual
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/Questions_and_Answers_on_True_Individuality
https://humanscience.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Spiritually_True_Individual
https://inheritance.fandom.com/wiki/True_name
https://ka-shi-ma-shi.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_9:_Will_These_Wishes_Come_True?
https://kinginyellow.fandom.com/wiki/True_Detective
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/18+:_True_Love_Never_Dies
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/BBC_Ew.comfortmarket.com%2Ftcsw733758.html&cuid={click.trackingCode}&opt=false&ixProcess=true
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/I_Know_This_Much_Is_True
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Life_is_Strange:_True_Colors
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Pepsi_True
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True4U
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Crime
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Crime_Network
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Detective
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Drama
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Jackson,_VP
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Life
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Movies_2
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/True_Story_With_Hamish_&_Andy
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Fortune_and_Glory:_A_True_Hollywood_Comic_Book_Story_-_Deluxe_Anniversary_Edition_Vol_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/True_Believers:_X-Men_-_Saturnyne_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/True_Believers:_X-Men_-_Soulsword_Vol_1_1
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Truett_Hudson_(Earth-616)
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/Majin_Tensei:_The_True_Remembrance
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Garrison_True
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/True_name
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/True_Q_(episode)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/True_Story
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/True_Way
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Xavier_Truesdell
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/A_True_Son_of_Kahless
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/True_Q
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/True_Way
https://mychemicalromance.fandom.com/wiki/Danger_Days:_The_True_Lives_of_the_Fabulous_Killjoys
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/The_Real_True_Face
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/The_Revelation_of_Kakashi's_True_Face
https://netflix.fandom.com/wiki/My_Love:_Six_Stories_of_True_Love
https://newgirl.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_American_Drinking_Game
https://nickelodeon.fandom.com/wiki/True_Jackson,_VP
https://ninjagaiden.fandom.com/wiki/Art_of_the_True_Inferno
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/True_Potential_(episode)
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/True_Potential_(episode)/Transcript
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Wasted_True_Potential
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Wasted_True_Potential/Transcript
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_TRUE_Arena
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/True_Crime:_New_York_City
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/True_Crime:_Streets_of_LA
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/True_Swing_Golf
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Waialae_Country_Club:_True_Golf_Classics
https://non-aliencreatures.fando88f6adad4d0321545f2090&clientId=fandom&pid=fandom&utm_source=STORE&store=Walmart&brand=Lego&erpc=0.1&hasBid=true&dataProvider=WALMART&urls=https://goto.walmart.com/c/161933/568844/9383?veh=aff&sourceid=imp_000011112222333344&prodsku=39507210&u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.walmart.com%2Fip%2F39507210
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/FilentId=fandom&pid=fandom&utm_source=STORE&store=Amazon&brand=Bethesda&erpc=0.1&hasBid=true&dataProvider=AMAZON&urls=https://www.amazon.com/dp/B07KGV1WGY/ref=asc_df_B07KGV1WGY1617534000000?tag={click.siteID}&creative=395261&creativeASIN=B07KGV1WGY&linkCode=asn&ascsubtag={click.trackingCode}
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Samara_Mjcpenney.com%2Fp%2Flego-toddler-boys-2-pc-pant-set%2Fppr5008035930%3FpTmplType%3Dregular&cuid={click.trackingCode}&opt=false&ixProcess=true
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/True_seeing
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/True_seeing_(spell)
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/True_strike
https://objectshowfanonpedia.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_for_Dreams_Come_True
https://onceuponatime.fandom.com/wiki/Blind_Witch_(True_North)
https://onceuponatime.fandom.com/wiki/Blind_Witch_(True_North)_Season_5
https://onceuponatime.fandom.com/wiki/Gretel_(True_North)
https://onceuponatime.fandom.com/wiki/Hansel_(True_North)
https://orphanblack.fandom.com/wiki/Governed_by_Sound_Reason_and_True_Religion
https://reinosolvidados.fandom.com/wiki/El_Trueno_del_Rey_Tormentoso
https://respectthepouch.fandom.com/wiki/Betty's_true_loves/trascript
https://sawfish.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page?useskin=monaco&usetheme=smoke&save=true
https://sawfish.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page?useskin=monobook&save=true
https://sawyerbrown.fandom.com/wiki/A_Voice_Still_Rings_True
https://sawyerbrown.fandom.com/wiki/True_Believer
https://shadowhunters.fandom.com/wiki/The_Course_of_True_Love_(And_First_Dates)
https://spiderman.fandom.com/wiki/True_Believers:_Black_Widow_&_the_Amazing_Spider-Man_(Volume_1)_1
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Vengeance:_The_True_Story_of_Darth_Maul_and_His_Revenge_Against_the_Jedi_Known_as_Obi-Wan_Kenobi
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Republic_Commando:_True_Colors
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Truest_Duty
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/To_Thy_Metal_Heart_Be_True
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/"true"_Empire
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/True_Love
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Trueping's
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/True_Sith
https://stockcarracing.fandom.com/wiki/Martin_Truex,_Jr.
https://suikoden.fandom.com/wiki/The_27_True_Runes
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/Mysteries_of_a_Distant_System:_The_True_Enemy
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/True_Republic_campaign_of_315
https://swfanon.fandom.com/wiki/True_Republic_(Second_Sith_Civil_War)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/A_True_Gentleman_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Martin_Trueman
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_and_Indisputable_Facts_in_the_Matter_of_the_Ram's_Skull_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_and_Most_Excellent_Comedie_of_Romeo_and_Juliet_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_History_of_Faction_Paradox
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Saviour_of_the_Universe_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Tragedy_of_Macbeth_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/True_Stories_(anthology)
https://television.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom
https://television.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_1
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_10
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_11
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_12
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_13
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_14
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_15
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_16
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_17
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_2
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_3
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_4
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_5
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_6
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_7
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_8
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_GXP_9
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_Volume_1:_Jurai
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_Volume_2:_Yosho
https://tenchi.fandom.com/wiki/True_Tenchi_Muyo!_Volume_3:_Washu
https://thedivision.fandom.com/wiki/Intelligence_Annex:_True_Sons
https://thedivision.fandom.com/wiki/True_Sons
https://the-farthest-star.fandom.com/wiki/The_True
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Cliche
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Complete_Monster
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Complete_Monster/Cartoon_Network
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Complete_Monster/DC_Animation
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Complete_Monster/G.I._Joe
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Complete_Monster/Godzilla
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Complete_Monster/Marvel_Animation
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Complete_Monster/Western_Animation
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Creators
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Dethroning_Moment_of_Suck_(Darth_Wiki)
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Exactly_What_It_Says_on_the_Tin
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Genre
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Genre_Tropes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Iron_Storm_(Saturn_video_game)
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Just_for_Fun
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Magnificent_Bastard/Comic_Books
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Mechanics_of_Writing
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Media
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Meta_Concepts
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/My_Little_Pony:_Friendship_Is_Magic/Memes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Narrative_Tropes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Omnipresent_Tropes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Pok
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Red_Orchestra:_Ostfront_41-45
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/So_Bad_It's_Horrible
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/The_True_Tropes_Wiki
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Topical_Tropes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Tropes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Tropes_of_Legend
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Universal_Tropes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Useful_Notes
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Why_We_Fight
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Works
https://the-true-tropes.fandom.com/wiki/Your_Mileage_May_Vary
https://tokufanon.fandom.com/wiki/David_Trueheart
https://toloveru.fandom.com/wiki/To_LOVE-Ru_Darkness:_True_Princess
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Chaerin_Ahn
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Chaerin_Ahn?
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_0
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_128
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Episode_list
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Haneul_Lee
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Haneul_Lee?
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Jooheon_Lee
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Jooheon_Lee?
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Jugyeong_Lim
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Pastelsweets09
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:Straywithmeee
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:SuperPinoyBall628
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Message_Wall:TrueBeautyStan01
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Seojun_Han
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Seojun_Han?
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Seojun_Han/Gallery
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Seojun_Han/Gallery?
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Seyeon_Yoon
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Suho_Lee
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Sujin_Kang/Gallery
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Sujin_Kang/Gallery?
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty_(drama)
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty_Wiki
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty_Wiki:Manual_of_Style
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty_Wiki:Parent_page
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty_Wiki:Site_policies
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/True_Beauty_Wiki:User_rights
https://true-beauty.fandom.com/wiki/Yaongyi
https://trueblood.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Adele_Stackhouse
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Affiliates
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Alan_Ball
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Alcide_Herveaux
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Andy_Bellefleur
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Arlene_Fowler_Bellefleur
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Bill_Compton
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Bon_Temps,_Louisiana
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Charlaine_Harris
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Coby_Fowler
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Corbett_Stackhouse
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Eric_Northman
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Faerie
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Franklin_Mott
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/HBO
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Jason_Stackhouse
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Jessica_Hamby
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Lafayette_Reynolds
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Lorena_Krasiki
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Louisiana
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Macklyn_Warlow
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Maenad
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Maker
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Merlotte's_Bar_and_Grill
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Nan_Flanagan
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/News
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Nora_Gainesborough
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Pam_Swynford_De_Beaufort
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Polls
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Russell_Edgington
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Sam_Merlotte
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Sam_Trammell
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Sarah_Newlin
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Season_1
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Season_2
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Season_3
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Season_4
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Season_5
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Season_6
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Season_7
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Shapeshifter
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Skinwalker
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Sookie_Stackhouse
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Strange_Love
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Tara_Thornton
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Thank_You
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Tru_Blood
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood_Wiki
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood_Wiki:Administrators
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/True_Blood_Wiki:Policy
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Vampire
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Vampires
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Werewolf
https://trueblood.fandom.com/wiki/Willa_Burrell
https://truecrime.fandom.com/wiki/
https://true-detective.fandom.com/wiki/
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/A_Royal_Stink
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Bartleby
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Bingo-Bango
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Tabby_Dojo
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Boing-Boing_Lagoon
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Colorseum
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Dance_&_Sing_with_True
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Episodes
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Fee_Fi_Fo_Frookie
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Frookie
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Grizelda
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Grizelda's_castle
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Hush-a-bye
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Likes_Don't_Need_To_Be_Alike
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Little_Helpers_(song)
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Mila
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Netflix
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Neverending_Forest
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Rainbow_Castle
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Rainbow_King
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Rainbow_Kingdom
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Rainbow_Kingdom_citizens
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Season_1
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Season_2
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Season_3
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Season_4
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Stinko
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Super_Duper_Dance_Party
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/The_Kittynati_(song)
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/The_Wishing_Tree
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_intro_song
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_outro_song
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Administrators
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Chat_guidelines
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Community_portal
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Consequences
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Editing_guidelines_&_tips
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Explore_the_Rainbow_Kingdom
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Guidelines
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Image_policy
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_the_Rainbow_Kingdom_Wiki:Suggestions_&_requests
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True/Gallery
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True:_Magical_Friends
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/True:_Wonderful_Wishes
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Wishes
https://true.fandom.com/wiki/Zee
https://truejackson.fandom.com/wiki/
https://truetail.fandom.com/wiki/
https://twit.fandom.com/wiki/Security_Now_133:_TrueCrypt_5
https://typemoon.fandom.com/wiki/True_Ancestor
https://typemoon.fandom.com/wiki/True_and_False_Holy_Grail_Wars
https://undertale.fandom.com/wiki/True_Pacifist_Route
https://wackishlyawesomerandomness.fandom.com/wiki/AMAZINGLY_TRUE_FACTS_ABOUT_STARS
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Alexander_(Ventrue)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Clanbook:_Ventrue
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Guardians_of_the_One_True_History
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Black_Hand
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Brujah
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Death
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Fae_(CofD)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Fae_(CTD)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Faith
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_faith
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Truefriend
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_magic
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Name
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Name_(MTC)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Name_(MTR)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Name_(WOD)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/True_Sabbat
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Ventrue_antitribu
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Ventrue_(VTM)
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Ventrue_(VTR)
https://wine.fandom.com/wiki/Trueblood_Pinot_Noir
https://wonder-woman.fandom.com/wiki/A_True_Wonder:_The_Comic_Book_Hero_Who_Changed_Everything
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Figurine_-_Truesilver_Boar
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Figurine_-_Truesilver_Crab
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Reforged_Truesilver_Champion
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Rich_True_Iron_Deposit
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Spun_Truesilver_Fishing_Line
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Talisman_of_True_Treasure_Tracking
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truegold
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/True_Horde
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/True_Iron_Deposit
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/True_Iron_Ore
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/True_Neutral
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truesight_Ice_Blinders
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_Bar
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_Champion
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_Deposit
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truesilver_Ore
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Truesteel_Ingot
https://www.cfandom.com/buy.html?p=0474aed65fc34cd3b0dabcc74dad39b5&clientId=fandom&pid=fandom&utm_source=STORE&store=Entertainment+Earth&brand=One+Piece&erpc=0.1&hasBid=true&dataProvider=COMMISSION_JUNCTION&urls=https://www.dpbolvw.net/click-8962286-13655430?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.entertainmentearth.com%2Fproduct%2FGN84076&sid={click.trackingCode}
https://www.fandom.com/do-not-sell-msource=STORE&store=Overstock.com&brand=Doctor+Who&erpc=0.06&hasBid=true&dataProvider=SHOPZILLA&urls=https://rd.bizrate.com/rd?t=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.overstock.com%2FSports-Toys%2FMovie-TV-Figures%2F19644%2Fsubcat.html%3Ffeaturedproduct%3D13671997%26featuredoption%3D22648844%26kid%3D9553000357392%26ci_src%3D17588969%26ci_sku%3D20338204-000-000%26cnc%3DUS%26track%3Dbizrate%26cid%3D283047%26szredirectid%3DSZ_REDIRECT_ID&mid=23819&cat_id=14010100&atom=10589&prod_id=&oid=14246549737&pos=1&b_id=18&bid_type=8&bamt=48cd9202db195e9b&cobrand=1&ppr=690161699f6300e6&a=f643f3d8692bd1468752f47065525013&rf=af1&af_assettype_id=12&af_creative_id=2973&af_id=605165&af_placement_id={utm_source}&dv=5152f7272db5a7cb3bfc0fa0c5a0f2719060459c054a2b39&af_campaign_id={client.id}&af_rid={click.trackingCode}
https://www.linkedin.com/shareArticle?mini=true&ro=true&url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.emerce.nl%2Fwire%2Ffandom-webads-starten-exclusieve-samenwerking-nederland&title=FANDOM+%26+WebAds+starten+exclusieve+samenwerking+in+Nederland&source=Emerce.nl&armin=armin
https://youngjustice.fandom.com/wiki/True_Colors
https://youngjustice.fandom.com/wiki/True_Heroes
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/APlatinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- -- AIC -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Acchi Kocchi (TV) Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- Feelings may come and go, but true love always remains in the heart. Tsumiki Miniwa is in love with her best friend, Io Otonashi. For her, confessing is nearly impossible; but to her friends, they seem to be the perfect match. Cute and petite, Tsumiki comes off more as a friend, and Io's attitude toward her is friendlier than toward others. Despite the constant teasing and obvious hints that his friends have been dropping, Io always seems to miss the signs. -- -- Throughout her everyday school life, Tsumiki spends time with her friends and Io. Will she finally muster enough courage to confess her true feelings? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2012 -- 260,189 7.50
Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- -- AIC -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Acchi Kocchi (TV) Acchi Kocchi (TV) -- Feelings may come and go, but true love always remains in the heart. Tsumiki Miniwa is in love with her best friend, Io Otonashi. For her, confessing is nearly impossible; but to her friends, they seem to be the perfect match. Cute and petite, Tsumiki comes off more as a friend, and Io's attitude toward her is friendlier than toward others. Despite the constant teasing and obvious hints that his friends have been dropping, Io always seems to miss the signs. -- -- Throughout her everyday school life, Tsumiki spends time with her friends and Io. Will she finally muster enough courage to confess her true feelings? -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2012 -- 260,189 7.50
Air Gear -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Sports -- Air Gear Air Gear -- Air Trecks, also known as AT, are motorized and futuristic inline skates that are the new craze taking the nation by storm. Although each AT comes with a speed limiter, a community of daredevils known as the "Storm Riders" are brave enough to tamper with the device. Utilizing AT's in underground battles, individual teams wager valuable AT parts or team emblems—their symbol of pride—to dominate the streets. -- -- Living in this era is Itsuki Minami, a middle school student notorious for engaging in street fights. Always wanting to reach heights no one else is able to, the reckless punk will break through any obstacle that stands in his way, alongside his best friends Kazuma Mikura and Onigiri. However, it is when he discovers a pair of Air Trecks in his house that the path to his true desire finally opens: to rule the skies. -- -- 303,417 7.52
Air Gear -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Sports -- Air Gear Air Gear -- Air Trecks, also known as AT, are motorized and futuristic inline skates that are the new craze taking the nation by storm. Although each AT comes with a speed limiter, a community of daredevils known as the "Storm Riders" are brave enough to tamper with the device. Utilizing AT's in underground battles, individual teams wager valuable AT parts or team emblems—their symbol of pride—to dominate the streets. -- -- Living in this era is Itsuki Minami, a middle school student notorious for engaging in street fights. Always wanting to reach heights no one else is able to, the reckless punk will break through any obstacle that stands in his way, alongside his best friends Kazuma Mikura and Onigiri. However, it is when he discovers a pair of Air Trecks in his house that the path to his true desire finally opens: to rule the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 303,417 7.52
Akanesasu Shoujo -- -- DandeLion Animation Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action School Sci-Fi -- Akanesasu Shoujo Akanesasu Shoujo -- The urban legend of the 4:44 ritual consists of using a radio player to produce frequencies in front of the Akeyuki Sacred Tree at exactly 4:44, transporting people to a different dimension. -- -- When Asuka Tsuchimiya and her friends—Nana Nanase, Mia Silverstone, Yuu Tounaka, and Chloe Morisu—decide to perform this ritual as an activity of the Crystal Radio Research Club, they are shocked when the ritual works. The five travel to a parallel world, known as a fragment, where they meet an unsettlingly familiar girl—Asuka's parallel-world self. This Asuka is dubbed as Seriouska due to her serious attitude and capability to fight. -- -- Seriouska tells them about the great danger that faces all the parallel worlds, the Twilight. As it strips the parallel worlds of all of its possibilities, Seriouska seeks the death of the man behind the Twilight, the Twilight King, to stop his onslaught over the multiverse. -- -- Akanesasu Shoujo follows the five girls as they learn to accept their true selves, all the while searching for the Twilight King. However, the solution to the invasive Twilight might be closer than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 30,286 6.46
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Amagami SS -- -- AIC -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Amagami SS Amagami SS -- Two years ago, Junichi Tachibana had a date on Christmas Eve but was stood up instead. Since then, he has had a hard time showing others his true feelings in fear of being rejected again. However, as luck would have it, Junichi may have a second chance at love when he meets several girls whom he becomes romantically interested in: Haruka Morishima, the energetic and popular upperclassman with a love for cute things; Kaoru Tanamachi, his childhood friend who harbors secret feelings for him; Sae Nakata, the timid transfer student who is shy around men; Ai Nanasaki, a girl on the swim team who has a bad first impression of Junichi; Rihoko Sakurai, a childhood friend with a love for sweets; and Tsukasa Ayatsuji, a seemingly perfect class representative who has a hidden dark side. As Christmas Eve approaches, Junichi can only hope that this will be the year he will finally spend the holidays with the one he truly loves. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2010 -- 300,433 7.35
Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Supernatural Drama School -- Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue Angel Beats!: Another Epilogue -- Disillusioned with the afterlife, a new student causes a scene during a classroom test and expresses his doubts about whether getting good grades can really lead to escaping the school and ascending to Heaven. Afterwards, he is confronted by the new student council president—a familiar face whose past experiences give him powerful insight into the true nature of the school and first-hand knowledge regarding the futility of rebellion. -- -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 212,399 7.49
Angel Densetsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Angel Densetsu Angel Densetsu -- When Seikichi Kuroda—self-proclaimed "guardian" and head thug of Hekikuu High School—hears rumors of a first-year transfer student named Seiichirou Kitano terrorizing his entire class, Seikichi tries to intimidate him through authority. However, things go awry when he witnesses something horrifying—Seiichirou has a face so dreadful and haunting that even Seikichi hurries away in fear. -- -- But despite his menacing appearance, Seiichirou has a heart of gold. Inhibited by his poor communication skills and fear-inducing looks, he has never managed to convey his true self to his terrified peers, resulting in his lifelong ostracization. Now the new guardian, Seiichirou discovers that sometimes friends can be found in the most unlikely places and through the most unusual circumstances. -- -- OVA - Dec 13, 1996 -- 27,679 7.49
Anne Happy♪ -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Anne Happy♪ Anne Happy♪ -- Tennomifune Academy is an elite institution for the best and the brightest, with the exception of Class 1-7, the so-called "Happiness Class." Each member of the classroom copes with personal misfortunes, and the special class is geared to help them move past their issues and find true happiness. -- -- After being accepted into the academy, An Hanakoizumi, Ruri Hibarigaoka, and Botan Kumegawa find themselves placed into the Happiness Class, plagued by dreadful luck, love problems, and bad health respectively. Alongside their classmates, they do their best to overcome the difficulties they are faced with in pursuit of a life filled with joy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 63,361 6.97
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- 316,498 7.48
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 316,498 7.48
Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen Ao no Exorcist: Kyoto Fujouou-hen -- The ExWire of True Cross Academy are beset with shock and fear in the aftermath of discovering that one of their own classmates, Rin Okumura, is the son of Satan. But for the moment, they have more pressing concerns than that of Rin's parentage: the left eye of the Impure King, a powerful demon, has been stolen from the academy's Deep Keep. After an attempt is made to steal the right eye in Kyoto as well, Rin and the other ExWires are sent to investigate the mystery behind the Impure King and the ultimate goal of the thief. -- -- While this mission has them cooperating for the time being, Rin has never felt more distant from his fellow exorcists. In his attempt to reconcile with them, he undergoes specialized training to control his dark power. However, when the right eye is stolen not long after their arrival, the unthinkable threat of a traitor amongst them leaves them in need of all the power they can get. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 555,650 7.41
Ao no Exorcist Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Ao no Exorcist Movie Ao no Exorcist Movie -- The atmosphere in True Cross Academy is lively and boisterous in the days leading up to the grand festival held once every 11 years. During this time, Okumura Rin is entrusted with the responsibility of suppressing the berserk Phantom Train. In the midst of his mission, he meets a devil whose appearance is that of a young boy. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 28, 2012 -- 221,053 7.62
Ao no Exorcist Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Ao no Exorcist Movie Ao no Exorcist Movie -- The atmosphere in True Cross Academy is lively and boisterous in the days leading up to the grand festival held once every 11 years. During this time, Okumura Rin is entrusted with the responsibility of suppressing the berserk Phantom Train. In the midst of his mission, he meets a devil whose appearance is that of a young boy. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- Movie - Dec 28, 2012 -- 221,053 7.62
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- 215,366 7.47
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,366 7.47
Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- -- Asread -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Fantasy -- Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou 2nd Season -- Second season of Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 93,600 N/A -- -- Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Battery -- -- Zero-G -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Sports Drama -- Battery Battery -- At only 12 years old, Takumi Harada is already hailed as a prodigious baseball pitcher. But when his family moves to the backwater town of Nitta, Takumi has no choice but to join his new school's unskilled baseball team. This development has little effect on the boy, as he believes it is more interesting if this no-name club becomes a powerhouse due to his presence. However, due to his overwhelming talent, Takumi is in need of a catcher able to keep up with his pitches. -- -- His worries are soon put to rest after meeting Gou Nagakura. As his fan and fellow student, Gou is eager to prove that he is not a simple braggart, but rather a player skillful enough to catch Takumi's pitches. Amid struggling to form a "battery" with Gou, Takumi comes into conflict with his new teammates due to his irreverent personality but grapples to find the true joy of the sport under his grandfather's guidance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 46,424 5.72
Beastars -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Shounen -- Beastars Beastars -- In a civilized society of anthropomorphic animals, an uneasy tension exists between carnivores and herbivores. At Cherryton Academy, this mutual distrust peaks after a predation incident results in the death of Tem, an alpaca in the school's drama club. Tem's friend Legoshi, a grey wolf in the stage crew, has been an object of fear and suspicion for his whole life. In the immediate aftermath of the tragedy, he continues to lay low and hide his menacing traits, much to the disapproval of Louis, a red deer and the domineering star actor of the drama club. -- -- When Louis sneaks into the auditorium to train Tem's replacement for an upcoming play, he assigns Legoshi to lookout duty. That very night, Legoshi has a fateful encounter with Haru, a white dwarf rabbit scorned by her peers. His growing feelings for Haru, complicated by his predatory instincts, force him to confront his own true nature, the circumstances surrounding the death of his friend, and the undercurrent of violence plaguing the world around him. -- -- 525,888 8.00
Bem -- -- LandQ studios, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural -- Bem Bem -- Young detective Sonia Summers has been transferred to the outskirts of the port city Libra after stirring up trouble with her superiors. Libra is separated into two sectors—"the Upper", the center of wealth and politics, and "the Outside". The Outside is home to crime, corruption, and curious incidents involving monstrosities or youkai. Each case that Sonia works on seems to implicate the involvement of these mysterious creatures. -- -- Sonia crosses paths with three peculiar humanoid youkai — Bem, Bela and Belo — who seek to protect humans and fight against the evil youkai that terrorize them. Living as "Youkai-Ningen," they are excluded by other youkai for their human-like lifestyles, and rejected and hurt by humans when they reveal their true forms. -- -- Despite the hardships they face, these three Youkai-Ningen secretly live among humans, continuing to pursue their dreams of one day becoming human as well. -- -- 54,632 6.03
Bem -- -- LandQ studios, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural -- Bem Bem -- Young detective Sonia Summers has been transferred to the outskirts of the port city Libra after stirring up trouble with her superiors. Libra is separated into two sectors—"the Upper", the center of wealth and politics, and "the Outside". The Outside is home to crime, corruption, and curious incidents involving monstrosities or youkai. Each case that Sonia works on seems to implicate the involvement of these mysterious creatures. -- -- Sonia crosses paths with three peculiar humanoid youkai — Bem, Bela and Belo — who seek to protect humans and fight against the evil youkai that terrorize them. Living as "Youkai-Ningen," they are excluded by other youkai for their human-like lifestyles, and rejected and hurt by humans when they reveal their true forms. -- -- Despite the hardships they face, these three Youkai-Ningen secretly live among humans, continuing to pursue their dreams of one day becoming human as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 54,632 6.03
Big Order (TV) -- -- Asread -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Big Order (TV) Big Order (TV) -- Ten years ago, a fairy by the name of Daisy appeared and asked the child Eiji Hoshimiya what his one and only wish was. Although his wish remains a mystery, the consequences were catastrophic. In an event called the "Great Destruction," the world started to fall apart as everything collapsed and countless people died. -- -- Now, Eiji is a high school student whose only concern is his sick sister. He does not remember what he wished for; all that he remembers is that his wish caused the Great Destruction. In the years since that event, thousands of other people have also received abilities to make their heart's desire come true. These people called "Orders" are believed to be evil and are hated by the general public. However, some of these Orders are after Eiji's life in vengeance for those that he killed. Will Eiji be able to survive the numerous assassination attempts? And the biggest mystery of all: what did he wish for, and what were his intentions in wishing for something that caused so much desolation? -- -- 183,563 5.38
Big Order (TV) -- -- Asread -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Shounen Super Power -- Big Order (TV) Big Order (TV) -- Ten years ago, a fairy by the name of Daisy appeared and asked the child Eiji Hoshimiya what his one and only wish was. Although his wish remains a mystery, the consequences were catastrophic. In an event called the "Great Destruction," the world started to fall apart as everything collapsed and countless people died. -- -- Now, Eiji is a high school student whose only concern is his sick sister. He does not remember what he wished for; all that he remembers is that his wish caused the Great Destruction. In the years since that event, thousands of other people have also received abilities to make their heart's desire come true. These people called "Orders" are believed to be evil and are hated by the general public. However, some of these Orders are after Eiji's life in vengeance for those that he killed. Will Eiji be able to survive the numerous assassination attempts? And the biggest mystery of all: what did he wish for, and what were his intentions in wishing for something that caused so much desolation? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 183,563 5.38
Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- Assigned to protect a royal procession transporting a powerful artifact called the "Ouin," Squad 10 gathers in the human world as Captain Toushirou Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto observe the area cautiously. However, the caravan is suddenly struck by a group of assailants who wreak havoc on the procession, stealing the Ouin in the process. After a brief clash with one of the attackers, the distraught Hitsugaya pursues the escaping thieves, leaving behind Matsumoto and the disoriented squad. Following the incident, the Seireitei brands Hitsugaya a traitor for abandoning his post and puts Squad 10 on indefinite lockdown. -- -- In the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki is investigating a spiritual abnormality when he stumbles across the injured Captain, but is caught off guard when Hitsugaya suddenly flees. Soon learning of the situation, Ichigo, Rukia Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, and Matsumoto set off to prove Hitsugaya's innocence and uncover the truth behind the theft of the Ouin. Meanwhile, a ghost from Hitsugaya's past haunts his thoughts as he chases down the true culprit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 22, 2007 -- 200,917 7.45
Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru Bleach Movie 2: The DiamondDust Rebellion - Mou Hitotsu no Hyourinmaru -- Assigned to protect a royal procession transporting a powerful artifact called the "Ouin," Squad 10 gathers in the human world as Captain Toushirou Hitsugaya and Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto observe the area cautiously. However, the caravan is suddenly struck by a group of assailants who wreak havoc on the procession, stealing the Ouin in the process. After a brief clash with one of the attackers, the distraught Hitsugaya pursues the escaping thieves, leaving behind Matsumoto and the disoriented squad. Following the incident, the Seireitei brands Hitsugaya a traitor for abandoning his post and puts Squad 10 on indefinite lockdown. -- -- In the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki is investigating a spiritual abnormality when he stumbles across the injured Captain, but is caught off guard when Hitsugaya suddenly flees. Soon learning of the situation, Ichigo, Rukia Kuchiki, Renji Abarai, and Matsumoto set off to prove Hitsugaya's innocence and uncover the truth behind the theft of the Ouin. Meanwhile, a ghost from Hitsugaya's past haunts his thoughts as he chases down the true culprit. -- -- Movie - Dec 22, 2007 -- 200,917 7.45
Blood-C -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Supernatural Vampire School -- Blood-C Blood-C -- Peaceful schoolgirl by day, fearsome monster slayer by night, Saya Kisaragi is leading a split life. Equipped with a ceremonial sword given to her by her father for sacred tasks, she vanquishes every monster who dares threaten her quiet little village. But all too soon, Saya's reality and everything she believes to be true is tested, when she overhears the monsters speak of a broken covenant—something she knows nothing about. And then, unexpectedly, a strange dog appears; it asks her to whom she promised to protect the village, curious as to what would happen if she were to break that promise. Tormented by unexplainable visions and her world unraveling around her, we travel with Saya through her struggle to find a way to the truth in a village where nothing is as it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 8, 2011 -- 267,827 6.54
Boogiepop wa Warawanai (2019) -- -- Madhouse -- 18 eps -- Light novel -- Psychological Mystery Horror -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai (2019) Boogiepop wa Warawanai (2019) -- Hushed exchanges among the female student populace of Shinyo Academy center around an enigmatic supernatural entity. This entity is Boogiepop, a Shinigami who is rumored to murder people at the height of their beauty before their allure wanes. Few know of his true nature: a guardian who, between periods of dormancy, manifests as the alter ego of a high school girl named Touka Miyashita to fend off "the enemies of the world." Now, a string of mysterious disappearances—presumed by the school to be merely runaways—has caused Boogiepop to awaken. But somewhere in the academy, a menacing creature hides, waiting for its opportune moment to strike. -- -- Boogiepop wa Warawanai subtly explores the intrinsic associations between human beings and their perception of time, while delving into its characters' complex relationships, emotions, memories, and pasts. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 173,602 7.09
Boukyaku no Senritsu -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Space Supernatural -- Boukyaku no Senritsu Boukyaku no Senritsu -- A great war occurred in the 20th century between humans and monsters. Since that time, the monsters rule the world in fear but keep relatively hidden from public view. A boy named Bokka ponders the past and wonders what became of the Meros Warriors who defended the world so bravely against the demons. He soon meets Kurofune and learns of the power of the Meros and the I-bar machines they ride in battle. Warriors are the only ones who can see and hear the Melody of Oblivion, a phantom girl hidden away waiting to be rescued and be the savior of mankind. During a battle between Kurofune and a demon, Bokka discovers something only his wildest dreams could possibly imagine...he too can hear that melody. Throughout his journeys, Bokka meets many monsters and their agents, friends, and companions as he discovers the true extent of his new powers. He must continue to battle evil in the hope of releasing Boukyaku no Senritsu and free a world that has forgotten its once beautiful melody. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,806 6.33
Boukyaku no Senritsu -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Space Supernatural -- Boukyaku no Senritsu Boukyaku no Senritsu -- A great war occurred in the 20th century between humans and monsters. Since that time, the monsters rule the world in fear but keep relatively hidden from public view. A boy named Bokka ponders the past and wonders what became of the Meros Warriors who defended the world so bravely against the demons. He soon meets Kurofune and learns of the power of the Meros and the I-bar machines they ride in battle. Warriors are the only ones who can see and hear the Melody of Oblivion, a phantom girl hidden away waiting to be rescued and be the savior of mankind. During a battle between Kurofune and a demon, Bokka discovers something only his wildest dreams could possibly imagine...he too can hear that melody. Throughout his journeys, Bokka meets many monsters and their agents, friends, and companions as he discovers the true extent of his new powers. He must continue to battle evil in the hope of releasing Boukyaku no Senritsu and free a world that has forgotten its once beautiful melody. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 16,806 6.33
Caligula (TV) -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi -- Caligula (TV) Caligula (TV) -- What is happiness? Ever the fan of psychology, questions such as this are ones that high school student Ritsu Shikishima likes to ponder as he spends his peaceful days with his friends. His perfect world, however, begins to unravel when he hears a strange voice obscured by static, pleading for help. This voice belongs to μ, a beloved pop idol, whose singing begins to have an adverse effect on the world. Before Ritsu's very eyes, the faces of his friends and family become distorted by glitches as the sound of μ's voice transforms them into Digiheads: berserk monsters bent on the extermination of all those who begin to awaken to the true nature of their existence. -- -- Realizing that he is trapped in a virtual world created by μ called Mobius, Ritsu must now gather everyone else who has managed to realize the truth before they are all eliminated. Together, they will use their newfound powers and weapons granted by their emotions—known as the Catharsis Effect—to fight off the mysterious group known as The Ostinato Musicians as they struggle to escape. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Ponycan USA -- 66,549 6.02
Captain SHerlock -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Captain SHerlock Captain SHerlock -- After conquering the galaxy, mankind has reached its apex and is now on a steady decline. The resources of the universe are diminishing, and around 500 billion humans begin to return home to Earth. Thus begins a war between the various factions of humans for control of the planet. Eventually, an authoritarian government known as the Gaia Sanction prevents the re-population of Earth. -- -- Captain Herlock was one of the Elite Wing who was tasked by the Gaia Sanction to defend the Earth. His fleet of ships was unstoppable under his command. However, the Gaia Sanction allows a diplomatic elite to immigrate to Earth, which angers Herlock. He goes rogue and fires upon the diplomats and the rest of his fleet. He decides to unleash dark matter on the planet to make it uninhabitable, but also becomes engulfed in it which immortalizes him. -- -- One hundred years have passed, and the legendary Captain Herlock is still at large, with only the Arcadia under his control. The Gaia Sanction continues with their plans for control over the Earth, while hiding its true state. But Captain Herlock is preparing for one final showdown with them, which will determine the fate of the world! -- -- Licensor: -- Ketchup Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 7, 2013 -- 46,682 7.37
Captain Tsubasa: Road to 2002 -- -- Group TAC, Madhouse -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Shounen -- Captain Tsubasa: Road to 2002 Captain Tsubasa: Road to 2002 -- Tsubasa Oozora loves everything about soccer: the cheer of the crowd, the speed of the ball, the passion of the players, and the excitement that comes from striving to be the best soccer player he can be. His goal is to aim for the World Cup, and to do that, he’s spent countless hours practicing soccer, ever since the moment he could walk on two legs. Now, as he plays for the Barcelona team in a fierce game, it seems as though his dreams are on the verge of coming true. -- -- Captain Tsubasa: Road to 2002 tells the story of how Tsubasa climbed his way through the ranks, featuring his roots in the town of Nankatsu as well as his epic journey to master the art of soccer. -- TV - Oct 7, 2001 -- 43,226 7.40
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- 95,298 7.65
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,298 7.65
Chihayafuru -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Drama Game Josei School Slice of Life Sports -- Chihayafuru Chihayafuru -- Chihaya Ayase, a strong-willed and tomboyish girl, grows up under the shadow of her older sister. With no dreams of her own, she is contented with her share in life till she meets Arata Wataya. The quiet transfer student in her elementary class introduces her to competitive karuta, a physically and mentally demanding card game inspired by the classic Japanese anthology of Hundred Poets. Captivated by Arata's passion for the game and inspired by the possibility of becoming the best in Japan, Chihaya quickly falls in love with the world of karuta. Along with the prodigy Arata and her haughty but hard-working friend Taichi Mashima, she joins the local Shiranami Society. The trio spends their idyllic childhood days playing together, until circumstances split them up. -- -- Now in high school, Chihaya has grown into a karuta freak. She aims to establish the Municipal Mizusawa High Competitive Karuta Club, setting her sights on the national championship at Omi Jingu. Reunited with the now indifferent Taichi, Chihaya's dream of establishing a karuta team is only one step away from becoming true: she must bring together members with a passion for the game that matches her own. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2011 -- 361,019 8.23
Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation: Yakusoku no Eien - True End -- -- David Production -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Fantasy -- Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation: Yakusoku no Eien - True End Choujigen Game Neptune The Animation: Yakusoku no Eien - True End -- Unaired episode 13 of Choujigen Game Neptune: The Animation, included in the 7th BD/DVD volume. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 26, 2014 -- 29,559 7.28
Citrus -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Citrus Citrus -- During the summer of her freshman year of high school, Yuzu Aihara's mother remarried, forcing her to transfer to a new school. To a fashionable socialite like Yuzu, this inconvenient event is just another opportunity to make new friends, fall in love, and finally experience a first kiss. Unfortunately, Yuzu's dreams and style do not conform with her new ultrastrict, all-girls school, filled with obedient shut-ins and overachieving grade-skippers. Her gaudy appearance manages to grab the attention of Mei Aihara, the beautiful and imposing student council president, who immediately proceeds to sensually caress Yuzu's body in an effort to confiscate her cellphone. -- -- Thoroughly exhausted from her first day, Yuzu arrives home and discovers a shocking truth—Mei is actually her new step-sister! Though Yuzu initially tries to be friendly with her, Mei's cold shoulder routine forces Yuzu to begin teasing her. But before Yuzu can finish her sentence, Mei forces her to the ground and kisses her, with Yuzu desperately trying to break free. Once done, Mei storms out of the room, leaving Yuzu to ponder the true nature of her first kiss, and the secrets behind the tortured expression in the eyes of her new sister. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 364,268 6.51
Clannad: After Story -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance -- Clannad: After Story Clannad: After Story -- Clannad: After Story, the sequel to the critically acclaimed slice-of-life series Clannad, begins after Tomoya Okazaki and Nagisa Furukawa graduate from high school. Together, they experience the emotional rollercoaster of growing up. Unable to decide on a course for his future, Tomoya learns the value of a strong work ethic and discovers the strength of Nagisa's support. Through the couple's dedication and unity of purpose, they push forward to confront their personal problems, deepen their old relationships, and create new bonds. -- -- Time also moves on in the Illusionary World. As the plains grow cold with the approach of winter, the Illusionary Girl and the Garbage Doll are presented with a difficult situation that reveals the World's true purpose. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Key and produced by Kyoto Animation, Clannad: After Story is an impactful drama highlighting the importance of family and the struggles of adulthood. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 946,989 8.96
Code:Breaker -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural School Shounen -- Code:Breaker Code:Breaker -- Although cheerful and delicate, Sakura Sakurakouji is a skilled martial artist with a sense of fairness that never falters—no matter the situation. Upon witnessing people burning in blue flames while on a bus ride home, she calls the police to bring their murderer to justice only to find that no evidence remains. However, all her doubts about what she saw vanish when the next day, the new transfer student Rei Oogami joins her class; he is the very boy she watched commit murder in cold blood. -- -- Rei is kind, sweet, and quickly becomes popular, contradicting Sakura's accusations. Soon enough, she learns his true nature: a Code Breaker, or "one who does not exist." To Sakura's shock, Rei—armed with mysterious powers—seeks to exact justice according to the principle of "an eye for an eye." Determined to bring Rei to the right path, Sakura keeps close to him in the hopes of redeeming him from his ways before others are hurt. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 266,042 6.78
Code:Breaker -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural School Shounen -- Code:Breaker Code:Breaker -- Although cheerful and delicate, Sakura Sakurakouji is a skilled martial artist with a sense of fairness that never falters—no matter the situation. Upon witnessing people burning in blue flames while on a bus ride home, she calls the police to bring their murderer to justice only to find that no evidence remains. However, all her doubts about what she saw vanish when the next day, the new transfer student Rei Oogami joins her class; he is the very boy she watched commit murder in cold blood. -- -- Rei is kind, sweet, and quickly becomes popular, contradicting Sakura's accusations. Soon enough, she learns his true nature: a Code Breaker, or "one who does not exist." To Sakura's shock, Rei—armed with mysterious powers—seeks to exact justice according to the principle of "an eye for an eye." Determined to bring Rei to the right path, Sakura keeps close to him in the hopes of redeeming him from his ways before others are hurt. -- -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 266,042 6.78
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 3 - Kagayaku Mono Ten yori Otsu -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 3 - Kagayaku Mono Ten yori Otsu Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 3 - Kagayaku Mono Ten yori Otsu -- After discovering the face of their true enemy—someone who is related to Akito and responsible for the Geass placed upon him—W-0 attempts to return to their base at Castle Weisswolf. However, stranded in Warsaw due to a complication involving their military identification, they are forced to accept the help of local gypsies, allowing the squad to take some time to deepen their bonds. -- -- Meanwhile, Britannian advisor Julius Kingsley and his guard Suzaku Kururugi begin working together with the Knights of St. Michael in order to crush the European resistance once and for all, armed with the destructive power of a giant weapon known as the Ark Fleet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - May 2, 2015 -- 92,936 7.32
Comet Lucifer -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Mecha -- Comet Lucifer Comet Lucifer -- In the world of Gift, the bowels of the planet hide a highly sought after crystalline substance known as Giftium. A young boy on Gift named Sougo Amagi inherited his interest in Giftium from his mother, a researcher. As an inhabitant of Garden Indigo, a small and prosperous miner's town, Sougo has many opportunities to forage and collect rare crystals that can only be found there. -- -- However, the most exciting treasure that Sougo discovers is not a crystal, but a person. After being pulled into a school quarrel, he plummets into the deep caverns of an old mine. There, in the abysmal depths of the earth, Felia—an enigmatic girl with red eyes and blue hair—emerges from a large crystal. Through this strange first encounter, bonds of friendship are formed between Felia and Sougo. But Felia is being pursued by a secret organization that aims to use her powers for their own benefit, and Sougo and his friends must help her, all while discovering the true nature of this girl from the crystal. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 98,220 5.85
Cutey Honey -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi School -- Cutey Honey Cutey Honey -- One day, Honey Kisaragi's a trendy, class-cutting Catholic schoolgirl. The next, her father's been murdered by demonic divas from a dastardly organization called Panther Claw. When his dying message reveals that she's an android, Honey uses the transformative power of the Atmospheric Element Solidifier - the very thing Panther Claw wanted to steal - to seek revenge against the shadowy clan. Can Honey fight her way up Panther Claw's ranks to defeat its leader, the sinister Sister Jill while managing to escape the watchful eyes of Miss Histler, her school's headmistress? -- -- Aided by journalist Hayami Seiji, his ninja father, and his lady-loving grade school brother, Honey sometimes appears as a racecar driver, sometimes as a glamorous model, and sometimes as a beggar, but her true identity is none other than the warrior of love, Cutie Honey! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 13,432 6.44
Dagashi Kashi -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Dagashi Kashi Dagashi Kashi -- Out in the countryside stands a sweet shop run by the Shikada family for nine generations: Shikada Dagashi, a small business selling traditional Japanese candy. However, despite his father's pleas, Kokonotsu Shikada, an aspiring manga artist, adamantly refuses to inherit the family business. -- -- However, this may start to change with the arrival of the eccentric Hotaru Shidare. Hotaru is in search of Kokonotsu's father, with the goal of bringing him back to work for her family's company, Shidare Corporation, a world famous sweets manufacturer. Although the senior Shikada initially refuses, he states that he will change his mind on one condition: if Hotaru can convince Kokonotsu to take over the family shop. And so begins Hotaru's mission to enlighten the boy on the true joy of delicious and nostalgic dagashi! -- -- 351,768 6.62
Dagashi Kashi -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Dagashi Kashi Dagashi Kashi -- Out in the countryside stands a sweet shop run by the Shikada family for nine generations: Shikada Dagashi, a small business selling traditional Japanese candy. However, despite his father's pleas, Kokonotsu Shikada, an aspiring manga artist, adamantly refuses to inherit the family business. -- -- However, this may start to change with the arrival of the eccentric Hotaru Shidare. Hotaru is in search of Kokonotsu's father, with the goal of bringing him back to work for her family's company, Shidare Corporation, a world famous sweets manufacturer. Although the senior Shikada initially refuses, he states that he will change his mind on one condition: if Hotaru can convince Kokonotsu to take over the family shop. And so begins Hotaru's mission to enlighten the boy on the true joy of delicious and nostalgic dagashi! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 351,768 6.62
Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological -- Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Kibou-hen -- The Future Foundation is in shambles after the Final Killing Game and the revelation of the true culprit. As a desperate plot arises from one of the survivors to rid the world of despair once and for all, the remaining Future Foundation members must band together to stop this atrocity from taking place. Fortunately, they find themselves with help from a group of unlikely allies as they race against the clock to stop their world from being changed. -- -- In this finale to the Hope's Peak storyline of the Danganronpa series, the players in this neverending death game begin to understand the true meaning behind despair, hope, and atonement. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Sep 29, 2016 -- 138,056 7.51
Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou -- Roaming the halls of the all-boys Sanada North High School are three close comrades: the eccentric ringleader with a hyperactive imagination Hidenori, the passionate Yoshitake, and the rational and prudent Tadakuni. Their lives are filled with giant robots, true love, and intense drama... in their colorful imaginations, at least. In reality, they are just an everyday trio of ordinary guys trying to pass the time, but who said everyday life couldn't be interesting? Whether it's an intricate RPG reenactment or an unexpected romantic encounter on the riverbank at sunset, Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou is rife with bizarre yet hilariously relatable situations that are anything but mundane. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 621,146 8.27
Death Parade -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game Mystery Psychological Drama Thriller -- Death Parade Death Parade -- After death, there is no heaven or hell, only a bar that stands between reincarnation and oblivion. There the attendant will, one after another, challenge pairs of the recently deceased to a random game in which their fate of either ascending into reincarnation or falling into the void will be wagered. Whether it's bowling, darts, air hockey, or anything in between, each person's true nature will be revealed in a ghastly parade of death and memories, dancing to the whims of the bar's master. Welcome to Quindecim, where Decim, arbiter of the afterlife, awaits! -- -- Death Parade expands upon the original one-shot intended to train young animators. It follows yet more people receiving judgment—until a strange, black-haired guest causes Decim to begin questioning his own rulings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,285,447 8.19
Devilman -- -- Toei Animation -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Demons Supernatural -- Devilman Devilman -- Devilman features Akira Fudo, a shy and timid teenager who has gone mountain climbing in the Himalayas with his father. While in the middle of the expedition, both father and son are killed in a tragic accident. Akira's body is found and possessed by the demon soldier Devilman, who uses his new human form as a disguise in order to fulfill his mission of causing chaos on Earth in order to pave the way for a demonic invasion of the planet. -- -- Before his mission can begin in earnest, Devilman meets Akira's childhood friend Miki Makimura and quickly falls in love with her. Devilman resolves to protect Miki and humanity as a whole by battling against his fellow demons. Demon Tribe leader Zennon becomes greatly angered at Devilman's betrayal and is quick to send Devilman's former comrades to destroy him. The other demons soon learn that Miki is precious to Devilman and he must now work to protect her, as well as protect himself. Will the power of love be able to overcome that of true evil? -- 22,175 6.45
Devilman -- -- Toei Animation -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Demons Supernatural -- Devilman Devilman -- Devilman features Akira Fudo, a shy and timid teenager who has gone mountain climbing in the Himalayas with his father. While in the middle of the expedition, both father and son are killed in a tragic accident. Akira's body is found and possessed by the demon soldier Devilman, who uses his new human form as a disguise in order to fulfill his mission of causing chaos on Earth in order to pave the way for a demonic invasion of the planet. -- -- Before his mission can begin in earnest, Devilman meets Akira's childhood friend Miki Makimura and quickly falls in love with her. Devilman resolves to protect Miki and humanity as a whole by battling against his fellow demons. Demon Tribe leader Zennon becomes greatly angered at Devilman's betrayal and is quick to send Devilman's former comrades to destroy him. The other demons soon learn that Miki is precious to Devilman and he must now work to protect her, as well as protect himself. Will the power of love be able to overcome that of true evil? -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 22,175 6.45
Diamond no Ace: Act II -- -- Madhouse -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Diamond no Ace: Act II Diamond no Ace: Act II -- The hallowed ground of Koshien Stadium is the "field of dreams," where the ambitions of high school baseball players come true. After emerging victorious in the autumn tournament last year, Seidou High School baseball's team has finally earned the right to compete there for the first time in seven years. Beyond the spring tournament looms the battle to decide who is the best team in the nation — the Summer Koshien. -- -- With the third-year players due to retire after the summer tournament, the team has to integrate the experience of the seniors and the potential of the newcomers to overcome familiar and new opponents alike and win the coveted national title. -- -- Meanwhile, pitcher Eijun Sawamura is as determined as ever to earn jersey No. 1 and seize the position of "ace" from his persistent rival, Satoru Furuya. As the team prepares for their greatest challenge yet, Sawamura and Furuya carry on their struggle to lead their team to glory and become the star of the game: the true "Ace of the Diamond." -- -- 58,455 8.23
Dragon Ball -- -- Toei Animation -- 153 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Dragon Ball -- Gokuu Son is a young boy who lives in the woods all alone—that is, until a girl named Bulma runs into him in her search for a set of magical objects called the "Dragon Balls." Since the artifacts are said to grant one wish to whoever collects all seven, Bulma hopes to gather them and wish for a perfect boyfriend. Gokuu happens to be in possession of a dragon ball, but unfortunately for Bulma, he refuses to part ways with it, so she makes him a deal: he can tag along on her journey if he lets her borrow the dragon ball's power. With that, the two set off on the journey of a lifetime. -- -- They don't go on the journey alone. On the way, they meet the old Muten-Roshi and wannabe disciple Kuririn, with whom Gokuu trains to become a stronger martial artist for the upcoming World Martial Arts Tournament. However, it's not all fun and games; the ability to make any wish come true is a powerful one, and there are others who would do much worse than just wishing for a boyfriend. To stop those who would try to abuse the legendary power, they train to become stronger fighters, using their newfound strength to help the people around them along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 768,651 7.98
Durarara!!x2 Shou -- -- Shuka -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou Durarara!!x2 Shou -- Although peace has finally returned to Ikebukuro, many of the odd occurrences have become common sights around the city. One such case is the police's constant pursuit of Celty Sturluson, the Headless Rider. Moreover, someone has placed a large bounty on her, igniting the motivation of gang members all over to begin searching for the supernatural creature as well. Meanwhile, Mikado Ryuugamine is approached by Aoba Kuronuma, a mysterious underclassman with unknown intentions, who reveals that he knows Mikado's true identity. -- -- But Ikebukuro's state of tranquility is short-lived, as a new threat appears in the form of a murderer who goes by the pseudonym "Hollywood," known for wearing a different mask each time they commit a crime. As the various events taking place prove to be connected yet again, Ikebukuro is thrown into another conflict that threatens to engulf the entire city in chaos. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 399,569 8.02
Ergo Proxy -- -- Manglobe -- 23 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mystery Sci-Fi -- Ergo Proxy Ergo Proxy -- Within the domed city of Romdo lies one of the last human civilizations on Earth. Thousands of years ago, a global ecological catastrophe doomed the planet; now, life outside these domes is virtually impossible. To expedite mankind's recovery, "AutoReivs," humanoid-like robots, have been created to assist people in their day-to-day lives. However, AutoReivs have begun contracting an enigmatic disease called the "Cogito Virus" which grants them self-awareness. Re-l Mayer, granddaughter of Romdo's ruler, is assigned to investigate this phenomenon alongside her AutoReiv partner Iggy. But what begins as a routine investigation quickly spirals into a conspiracy as Re-l is confronted by humanity's darkest sins. -- -- Elsewhere in Romdo, an AutoReiv specialist by the name of Vincent Law must also face his demons when surreal events begin occurring around him. Re-l, Iggy, Vincent, and the child AutoReiv named Pino, will form an unlikely faction as they struggle to uncover Romdo's mysteries and ultimately, discover the true purpose of the mythical beings called "Proxies." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 494,821 7.92
Eromanga-sensei -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi -- Eromanga-sensei Eromanga-sensei -- One year ago, Sagiri Izumi became step-siblings with Masamune Izumi. But the sudden death of their parents tears their new family apart, resulting in Sagiri becoming a shut-in which cut her off from her brother and society. -- -- While caring for what's left of his family, Masamune earns a living as a published light novel author with one small problem: he's never actually met his acclaimed illustrator, Eromanga-sensei, infamous for drawing the most lewd erotica. Through an embarrassing chain of events, he learns that his very own little sister was his partner the whole time! -- -- As new characters and challenges appear, Masamune and Sagiri must now face the light novel industry together. Eromanga-Sensei follows the development of their relationship and their struggle to become successful; and as Sagiri slowly grows out of her shell, just how long will she be able to hide her true persona from the rest of the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 543,359 6.46
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo -- Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- Ryou Sakaguchi is a totally normal high school student, aside from his single unusual hobby. Sakaguchi is a fudanshi—a man who loves reading "boys' love" manga, and fantasizing about the gay potential he sees everywhere. He has only one wish before he dies: to find himself some friends that understand his secret passion. -- -- His wish comes true, as Sakaguchi begins to uncover a host of interested parties. There's Rumi Nishihara, a closeted fujoshi who is more than eager to discuss the joys of boys' love with Sakaguchi; the flamboyantly gay leader of the school's cooking club, Yuujirou Shiratori, who makes no effort whatsoever to conceal his sexuality; Akira Ueda, Shiratori's diligent admirer, who will do anything for the love of his life; and even the mischievous Daigo, a fellow fudanshi and popular author of boys' love doujinshi. Standing by their sides throughout all the otaku chaos is Sakaguchi's best friend, Toshiaki Nakamura, who only wishes his classmates would start acting more like normal people. -- -- 58,239 6.54
Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki Fukigen na Mononokean Tsuzuki -- Despite being burdened with crippling debt to the morose Haruitsuki Abeno, Hanae Ashiya has come to enjoy his job as an exorcist. His ability to communicate with youkai has given him a sense of responsibility regarding the magical creatures, and he continues to work hard to send them to their true home in the Underworld. -- -- As Ashiya’s life finally stabilizes, the youkai threaten to upset it once again. Knowledge of his existence has begun to spread, and not everyone is happy to have a human working for the Mononokean, the interdimensional tea room. But one day, a simple visit to the Underworld draws the attention of those in power, and Ashiya soon learns that not every youkai is willing to go along with Abeno's plans. -- -- 37,757 7.56
Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood -- -- Bones -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood -- "In order for something to be obtained, something of equal value must be lost." -- -- Alchemy is bound by this Law of Equivalent Exchange—something the young brothers Edward and Alphonse Elric only realize after attempting human transmutation: the one forbidden act of alchemy. They pay a terrible price for their transgression—Edward loses his left leg, Alphonse his physical body. It is only by the desperate sacrifice of Edward's right arm that he is able to affix Alphonse's soul to a suit of armor. Devastated and alone, it is the hope that they would both eventually return to their original bodies that gives Edward the inspiration to obtain metal limbs called "automail" and become a state alchemist, the Fullmetal Alchemist. -- -- Three years of searching later, the brothers seek the Philosopher's Stone, a mythical relic that allows an alchemist to overcome the Law of Equivalent Exchange. Even with military allies Colonel Roy Mustang, Lieutenant Riza Hawkeye, and Lieutenant Colonel Maes Hughes on their side, the brothers find themselves caught up in a nationwide conspiracy that leads them not only to the true nature of the elusive Philosopher's Stone, but their country's murky history as well. In between finding a serial killer and racing against time, Edward and Alphonse must ask themselves if what they are doing will make them human again... or take away their humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- 2,372,958 9.18
Full Metal Panic! -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Full Metal Panic! Full Metal Panic! -- Equipped with cutting-edge weaponry and specialized troops, a private military organization named Mithril strives to extinguish the world's terrorism and all threats to peace on earth. The organization is powered by the "Whispered," individuals who possess intuitive knowledge and the remarkable ability to create powerful devices and machinery. -- -- Seventeen-year-old Sousuke Sagara, a sergeant working for Mithril, has been assigned to protect Kaname Chidori, a Whispered candidate. He is ordered to join her high school class and be as close to her as possible to prevent her from falling into enemy hands—that is, if he can safely blend in with their fellow classmates without revealing his true identity. -- -- Sousuke, who was raised on a battlefield and has very little knowledge of an average high school student's lifestyle, must adapt to a normal school life to safeguard Kaname. However, enemy forces have already begun making their move, and Sousuke is about to find out that the adversary coming for the Whispered girl may be a lot more familiar than he expects. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 419,737 7.64
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 3 -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 3 Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu: Die Neue These - Seiran 3 -- At the behest of Admiral Yang Wen-li, defected intelligence officer Commander Baghdash makes an emergency broadcast announcing that the National Salvation Military Council staged a coup under the direction of the Galactic Empire. Despite the lack of physical evidence, this debilitating declaration inspires former Rear Admiral Andrew Lynch to reveal his own role in sowing discord within the Free Planets Alliance. A fatal shootout between Lynch and Admiral Dwight Greenhill acts as the final death knell to the short-lived period of martial rule. -- -- Within the Galactic Empire, footage of Duke Otto von Braunschweig's nuclear bombing of Westerland results in the dissolution of the Lippstadt League. Marquis Reinhard von Lohengramm's decision to allow the massacre for personal gain creates a rift between him and High Admiral Siegfried Kircheis, souring the taste of their inevitable victory. Now on the cusp of achieving absolute power, Reinhard is embattled by his apparent personal failings and the heavy responsibilities of leadership. -- -- Though the civil wars in both the Alliance and the Empire are coming to a close, neither side can ever regain what is lost. Yang Wen-li and Reinhard von Lohengramm each take bitter solace in the knowledge that just on the other side of the galaxy is a worthy opponent—and a true equal. -- -- Movie - Nov 29, 2019 -- 15,742 8.22
Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen Gintama.: Shirogane no Tamashii-hen -- After the fierce battle on Rakuyou, the untold past and true goal of the immortal Naraku leader, Utsuro, are finally revealed. By corrupting the Altana reserves of several planets, Utsuro has successfully triggered the intervention of the Tendoshuu’s greatest enemy: the Altana Liberation Army. With Earth as the main battleground in this interplanetary war, Utsuro's master plan to destroy the planet—and himself—is nearly complete. -- -- An attack on the O-Edo Central Terminal marks the beginning of the final battle to take back the land of the samurai. With the Yorozuya nowhere in sight, the bakufu all but collapsed, and the Shogun missing, the people are left completely helpless as the Liberation Army begins pillaging Edo in the name of freeing them from the Tendoshuu's rule. -- -- Caught in the crossfire between two equally imposing forces, can Gintoki, Kagura, Shinpachi, and the former students of Shouyou Yoshida put aside their differences and unite their allies to protect what they hold dear? -- -- 135,931 8.81
Giovanni no Shima -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Historical -- Giovanni no Shima Giovanni no Shima -- In the aftermath of the most devastating conflict mankind had ever experienced, the tiny island of Shikotan became part of the Sakhalin Oblast... and on the unhealed border in this remote corner of the world, friendship among children from two different countries timidly blossomed, striving to overcome language barriers and the waves of history. Inspired by true events. -- -- On August 15th, they told us we had lost the war. At that time, we did not really understand. Then one day, everything changed. Many soldiers, wearing uniforms we had never seen before, arrived on the island. That was the day I met Tanya. -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- Movie - Feb 22, 2014 -- 25,126 7.70
Golgo 13: Queen Bee -- -- Filmlink International -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Military Drama Seinen -- Golgo 13: Queen Bee Golgo 13: Queen Bee -- Master assassin Golgo 13 is hired by the advisor of presidential candidate Robert Hardy to assassinate "Queen Bee," the beautiful and deadly leader of a South American guerilla army. Golgo, however, finds this job too easy and digs further information to find out the true connection between Hardy and Queen Bee. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Urban Vision -- OVA - May 21, 1998 -- 8,082 6.59
Granbelm -- -- Nexus -- 13 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Mecha -- Granbelm Granbelm -- Long ago, magic was abundant and enriched the lives of all people until its usage in war. To end the chaos, seven of the most powerful mages gave up their lives in order to seal all magic. Now, almost one thousand years later, their magic seal Magiaconatus hosts Granbelm, a monthly series of battles meant to determine who among its participants is worthy of the title of Princeps, the one true mage. -- -- On the night of a full moon, high school student Mangetsu Kohinata is suddenly transported to an illusionary world where six mages are participating in Granbelm. Mistaken for an enemy mage, Mangetsu is attacked by two mages until she is rescued by Shingetsu Ernesta Fukami and her Armanox Viola Katze. However, when Shingetsu is ambushed for protecting her, Magiaconatus grants Mangetsu the Armanox White Lily, allowing her to fight off Shingetsu's assailant. Overwhelmed by the revelations presented to her, Mangetsu decides to help her new friend fight in Granbelm and make her wish come true. -- -- 42,896 6.73
Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen Sports -- Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- Mitsunari Tokugawa, the organizer of the historic Tokugawa underground fighting ring, has created a tournament featuring 38 of the world's best fighters, many of whom are grandmasters in their respective form of martial arts. With the exception of weapons, anything goes in Tokugawa's ring so that each fighter is able to showcase their true power and strongest secret moves. -- -- Baki Hanma earned a place in the tournament due to his status as the reigning champion of Tokugawa's fighting ring. Will he be able to come out on top? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 24, 2001 -- 47,068 7.45
Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen Sports -- Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- Mitsunari Tokugawa, the organizer of the historic Tokugawa underground fighting ring, has created a tournament featuring 38 of the world's best fighters, many of whom are grandmasters in their respective form of martial arts. With the exception of weapons, anything goes in Tokugawa's ring so that each fighter is able to showcase their true power and strongest secret moves. -- -- Baki Hanma earned a place in the tournament due to his status as the reigning champion of Tokugawa's fighting ring. Will he be able to come out on top? -- -- TV - Jul 24, 2001 -- 47,068 7.45
GR: Giant Robo -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- - -- Adventure Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- GR: Giant Robo GR: Giant Robo -- The year is 20XX. Mysterious huge robots called "Giant Robo (GR)" started to appear all over the world and destroy cities. The earth was covered with fear. And their next target is Japan! The hero of this animation Daisaku Kusama, who works in a diving shop, encounters a mysterious girl, simply called V who leads him to make a contract with an enormous robot "Giant Robo 1 (GR1)" at the ancient ruins (Minami Yonaguni Island) in Okinawa. -- -- He made a contract with UNISOM (good guys) and was approved to be a commander of GR1. Thus his battle has begun against GRO (bad guys) and creates a lot of dramas. Before long, Giant Robo of the 21st century will ask the world the true meaning of its power. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Jan 19, 2007 -- 2,840 6.37
Grisaia no Kajitsu -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Psychological Romance School -- Grisaia no Kajitsu Grisaia no Kajitsu -- Yuuji Kazami is a transfer student who has just been admitted into Mihama Academy. He wants to live an ordinary high school life, but this dream of his may not come true any time soon as Mihama Academy is quite the opposite. Consisting of only the principal and five other students, all of whom are girls, Yuuji becomes acquainted with each of them, discovering more about their personalities as socialization is inevitable. Slowly, he begins to learn about the truth behind the small group of students occupying the academy—they each have their own share of traumatic experiences which are tucked away from the world. -- -- Mihama Academy acts as a home for these girls, they are the "fruit" which fell from their trees and have begun to decay. It is up to Yuuji to become the catalyst to save them from themselves, but how can he save another when he cannot even save himself? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 474,607 7.54
Gun Frontier -- -- Echo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Historical Sci-Fi Seinen -- Gun Frontier Gun Frontier -- It is a harsh and barren wasteland, where the weak aren't allowed to dream. It is also a sacred land for true men, for there is no place a man can feel more alive. This is the Gun Frontier. Sea Pirate Captain Harlock and the errant samurai, Tochiro arrive in the United States on the Western Frontier. Along with a mysterious woman they meet along the way, the two friends challenge sex rings, bandits, and corrupt sheriff. They are searching for a lost clan of Japanese immigrants, and they will tear Gun Frontier from end to end until they find it. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- TV - Mar 28, 2002 -- 8,412 6.56
Gyakusatsu Kikan -- -- Geno Studio, Manglobe -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Psychological -- Gyakusatsu Kikan Gyakusatsu Kikan -- The war on terror exploded, literally, the day Sarajevo was destroyed by a homemade nuclear device. The leading democracies transformed into total surveillance states, and the developing world has drowned under a wave of genocides. The mysterious American John Paul seems to be behind the collapse of the world system, and it's up to intelligence agent Clavis Shepherd to track John Paul across the wreckage of civilizations and to find the true heart of darkness—a genocidal organ. -- -- (Source: Viz Media) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 3, 2017 -- 37,570 7.16
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- 332,827 6.86
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 332,827 6.86
Hametsu no Mars -- -- WAO World -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Horror -- Hametsu no Mars Hametsu no Mars -- Several months after a probe returning from Mars burns up during reentry, strange creatures dubbed "Ancients" begin to appear throughout Tokyo. Aggressive and dangerous, they cannot be killed with ordinary weapons. As scientists struggle to find the cause of their sudden appearance, the monsters wreak havoc across the world. -- -- Humanity finds hope in the form of the MARS suit—a new weapon developed to take down these enemies. The suit, however, can only be worn by those with specific DNA. Enter Takeru Hinata, an ordinary teen with a troubled past and one of the few capable of piloting the only weapon against the Ancients. With the help of the AAST, a special police force established to defeat the dangerous creatures, the young man battles against demons both personal and global whilst trying to discover the true nature of Earth's new aggressors. -- -- OVA - Jul 6, 2005 -- 53,971 2.23
Hand Shakers -- -- GoHands -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action -- Hand Shakers Hand Shakers -- Those who receive the Revelation of Babel must overcome many battles and trials. By grasping the hand of their special partner, these "Hand Shakers" transport themselves to the realm of Ziggurat, an alternate dimension where time no longer exists. Each pair of Hand Shakers must battle it out for the right to meet with God, who will reward them by granting them a single wish. -- -- Tazuna Takatsuki, a high school student with a penchant for fixing things, is one of these Hand Shakers. After receiving a request for repairs from Professor Makihara of a nearby university, Tazuna stumbles upon Koyori Akutagawa, a bedridden girl that reminds him of his deceased sister Musubu. Remembering her dying wish to never let go of her hand, Tazuna grasps Koyori's hand and awakens his power as a Hand Shaker. However, Koyori's life is directly tied to her status as a Hand Shaker, meaning if Tazuna was to ever let go of her hand she would die. With meeting God being their only hope for saving her, the duo must find a way to make their unique powers mesh together, overcome the opposing Hand Shakers, and make their wish come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 89,580 5.32
Happiness Charge Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Happiness Charge Precure! Happiness Charge Precure! -- Some time ago, the opening of a box known as the "Axia" set loose the previously sealed members of the Phantom Empire into the world. Rising to protect humanity from these spiteful villains are warriors known as the Precure, whose heroic feats have garnered them celebrity status on television screens across the globe. -- -- Hime Shirayuki, princess of the kingdom where the Axia was originally held, is one such warrior who transforms into "Cure Princess" to battle monsters summoned by the Empire. However, Hime's timid personality often hampers her success in fending off the enemy. Frustrated with her hard luck and determined to find a Precure partner, Hime befriends Megumi Aino, a happy-go-lucky teenager. When a general of the Phantom Empire appears, Hime fails to do much in the face of his attacks. Intent on protecting her new friend, Megumi ignites her hidden potential—transforming into "Cure Lovely." -- -- With their sights set on protecting the world, Megumi and Hime form a new Precure team known as the "Happiness Charge Precure" whilst embarking on a journey to discover true love. -- -- TV - Feb 2, 2014 -- 9,181 6.77
Happy Sugar Life -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Drama Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Happy Sugar Life Happy Sugar Life -- Satou Matsuzaka is a beautiful high schooler who has a reputation for being permissive with men. However, a chance encounter with a young girl named Shio Koube makes Satou realize that this is her first and only true feeling of love. -- Telling others that she lives with her aunt, Satou secretly shares an apartment with Shio. Despite her innocent appearance, Satou is willing to do anything to protect her beloved, resorting to desperate measures to ensure that their "happy sugar life" remains intact. -- -- 198,528 6.87
Hatena☆Illusion -- -- Children's Playground Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Hatena☆Illusion Hatena☆Illusion -- Years ago, many magical "Artifacts" were stolen and scattered throughout the world. They fell into the hands of people who were not supposed to know of their existence, causing misfortune to those who abused their power. The Hoshisato family of magicians has special access to the Artifacts, and they take it upon themselves to return them to their rightful place. -- -- Despite her inexperience, Kana "Hatena" Hoshisato wishes to aid her parents Mamoru and Maeve in their quest, doing her best to improve. Meanwhile, her childhood friend Makoto Shiranui has come to their mansion to study magic under her father's tutelage as part of a promise they made years ago. Hatena is excited to see her friend again, only to be utterly disappointed when the person she thought to be a girl all these years turns out to be a boy, leading to a bitter reunion. -- -- Before long, Makoto comes to know of the Artifacts and the true identities of the magicians he admires. Unfazed, he continues to strive to fulfill his promises and stay true to why he learns magic—to ease the sadness of people around him and, most importantly, to become a person worthy of being Hatena's partner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,182 5.37
Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Parody Romance Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Hayate no Gotoku! -- According to Murphy's Law, "anything that can go wrong, will go wrong," and truer words cannot describe the unfortunate life of the hard-working Hayate Ayasaki. Abandoned by his parents after accumulating a debt of over one hundred fifty million yen, he is sold off to the yakuza, initiating his swift getaway from a future he does not want. On that fateful night, he runs into Nagi Sanzenin, a young girl whom he decides to try and kidnap to pay for his family's massive debt. -- -- Unfortunately, due to his kind-hearted nature and a string of misunderstandings, Nagi believes Hayate to be confessing his love to her. After saving her from real kidnappers, Hayate is hired as Nagi's personal butler, upon which she is revealed to be a member of one of the wealthiest families in Japan. -- -- Highly skilled but cursed with the world's worst luck, Hayate gets straight to work serving his employer all the while trying to deal with the many misfortunes that befall him. From taking care of a mansion to fending off dangerous foes, and even unintentionally wooing the hearts of the women around him, Hayate is in over his head in the butler comedy Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 1, 2007 -- 197,130 7.57
Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Parody Romance Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Hayate no Gotoku! -- According to Murphy's Law, "anything that can go wrong, will go wrong," and truer words cannot describe the unfortunate life of the hard-working Hayate Ayasaki. Abandoned by his parents after accumulating a debt of over one hundred fifty million yen, he is sold off to the yakuza, initiating his swift getaway from a future he does not want. On that fateful night, he runs into Nagi Sanzenin, a young girl whom he decides to try and kidnap to pay for his family's massive debt. -- -- Unfortunately, due to his kind-hearted nature and a string of misunderstandings, Nagi believes Hayate to be confessing his love to her. After saving her from real kidnappers, Hayate is hired as Nagi's personal butler, upon which she is revealed to be a member of one of the wealthiest families in Japan. -- -- Highly skilled but cursed with the world's worst luck, Hayate gets straight to work serving his employer all the while trying to deal with the many misfortunes that befall him. From taking care of a mansion to fending off dangerous foes, and even unintentionally wooing the hearts of the women around him, Hayate is in over his head in the butler comedy Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- TV - Apr 1, 2007 -- 197,130 7.57
Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- Youto Yokodera wants to be seen in a way different from most men: as a pervert. However, his lewd actions are often misinterpreted as good intentions, and people cannot see his true nature. Upon hearing rumors of a cat statue that can banish an unwanted trait, he searches for it and prays for his façade to be removed. But each wish comes at a price: those unwelcomed traits are transferred to someone else who desires them! -- -- After realizing that vocalizing his dirty thoughts is not the best thing, Youto decides to regain his lost traits by seeking out the person who received them. Unfortunately, he was not alone in praying to the cat statue, and now he must not only fix his life, but the lives of others as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 380,300 7.23
Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb Hidamari Sketch x Honeycomb -- Studying at the Yamabuki Arts High School has been a dream-come-true for Yuno, and she's learned so much already! And not just from her instructors, but from her friends and neighbors who've become her second family and made the Hidamari Apartments such a safe and nurturing home. But as the day of her "big sisters" Sae and Hiro's graduation draws slowly closer, it's time for Yuno to start seriously taking on the same role for Nazuna, Nori and the other budding young artists who've entered Hidamari's protective cocoon. And it's also time to tackle some really challenging artistic assignments. That doesn't mean there won't still be time for fun with Miyako and all the others, but it's definitely time to pencil in her plans for the future. And sometimes that means you have to put the art before the course! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2012 -- 19,901 7.94
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
Hinomaruzumou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Martial Arts Shounen Sports -- Hinomaruzumou Hinomaruzumou -- In professional sumo, there are no weight classes. It's a savage sport where the strongest survive, and anyone willing to test their mettle can step into the ring. There is, however, a minimum size requirement to be a pro sumo wrestler, and young Hinomaru Ushio, incredibly talented and hardworking though he may be, does not meet that requirement. This small boy has big dreams of reaching the highest class of sumo, Hinoshita Kaisan. The only way he could possibly go pro is if he becomes the High School Yokozuna, a title given to the strongest wrestler in high school tournaments. -- -- Ushio is under a lot of pressure, as well as a time limit. If he can't show off his skills in the high school tournaments, he may lose his chance to go pro permanently, and the odds are stacked against him. Instead of enrolling in Ishigami High, the best school for sumo in Japan, he enrolls in Odachi High and must build a sumo club from the ground up with the one devout member Shinya Ozeki. Odachi High is the true underdog of the sumo world, but Ushio has to push forward with all his strength if he is going to make it professionally. -- -- 85,623 7.58
Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic Space -- Houkago no Pleiades (TV) Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- The sky is the limit in Houkago no Pleiades. With telescope in hand, Subaru is set to go to the observation room of her school in order to get a view of that night's meteor shower. What she least expects is that behind the observatory door was not the starry skies, but a lavish garden, complete with a resplendent fountain and a mysterious young boy with long red hair. -- -- But the garden soon disappeared, as if Subaru was only imagining things. All that remains of that brilliant sight is an odd, bouncing blob creature that leads her to another magical door, occupied by other girls in magical witch-like costumes. Revelations start hitting Subaru one after the other: one of the girls in the room is her childhood friend Aoi, the little blob is actually an alien of a species called the Pleiadians trying to return home, and Subaru has been selected by him to become the newest member of their group! -- -- Now Subaru's dreams of the stars have come true in the wildest way, as she and her friends attempt to gather pieces of the Pleiadian spacecraft engine to return the being to his home. But they're not the only ones after the engine parts, and they have no idea why! -- 31,426 6.71
Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Original -- Magic Space -- Houkago no Pleiades (TV) Houkago no Pleiades (TV) -- The sky is the limit in Houkago no Pleiades. With telescope in hand, Subaru is set to go to the observation room of her school in order to get a view of that night's meteor shower. What she least expects is that behind the observatory door was not the starry skies, but a lavish garden, complete with a resplendent fountain and a mysterious young boy with long red hair. -- -- But the garden soon disappeared, as if Subaru was only imagining things. All that remains of that brilliant sight is an odd, bouncing blob creature that leads her to another magical door, occupied by other girls in magical witch-like costumes. Revelations start hitting Subaru one after the other: one of the girls in the room is her childhood friend Aoi, the little blob is actually an alien of a species called the Pleiadians trying to return home, and Subaru has been selected by him to become the newest member of their group! -- -- Now Subaru's dreams of the stars have come true in the wildest way, as she and her friends attempt to gather pieces of the Pleiadian spacecraft engine to return the being to his home. But they're not the only ones after the engine parts, and they have no idea why! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 31,426 6.71
Houkago Saikoro Club -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy School Shounen -- Houkago Saikoro Club Houkago Saikoro Club -- Miki Takekasa is an introverted high schooler who does not socialize with her classmates. However, she wants to know what "fun" really is, waiting for someone who could help her understand its true meaning. One day after school, she crosses paths with her classmate Aya Takayashiki, who takes her on a little adventure. Miki discovers wonders she had never seen before, opening a way to change her withdrawn life. -- -- On their way home, Miki and Aya see their class representative Midori Oono entering Saikoro Club, a store specializing in board games. After trying out a German board game, Miki soon understands the kind of fun she had been looking for: playing various games after school along with the friends and acquaintances she makes from her newfound pleasure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 36,430 6.71
Hourou Musuko -- -- AIC Classic -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Seinen Slice of Life -- Hourou Musuko Hourou Musuko -- Effeminate fifth grader Shuuichi Nitori is considered by most to be one of the prettiest girls in school, but much to her dismay, she is actually biologically male. Fortunately, Shuuichi has a childhood friend who has similar feelings of discomfort related to gender identity: the lanky tomboy Yoshino Takatsuki, who, though biologically female, does not identify as a girl. These two friends share a similar secret and find solace in one another; however, their lives become even more complicated when they must tread the unfamiliar waters of a new school, attempt to make new friends, and struggle to maintain old ones. Faced with nearly insurmountable odds, they must learn to deal with the harsh realities of growing up, transexuality, relationships, and acceptance. -- -- Lauded as a decidedly serious take on gender identity and LGBT struggles, Takako Shimura's Hourou Musuko is about Shuuichi and Yoshino's attempts to discover their true selves as they enter puberty, make friends, fall in love, and face some very real and difficult choices. -- -- 107,449 7.73
Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Supernatural Romance -- Huyao Xiao Hongniang Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- True love never dies—even when it is between a human and a near-immortal youkai. Thankfully, fox spirit youkai have discovered a solution which allows a human to be reincarnated, and with the services of a Fox Spirit Matchmaker, eventually recall memories of their past life, so they can begin anew with their beloved youkai. -- -- Enter Bai Yuechu—a powerful human Taoist who desires freedom from the ruling Yi Qi Dao League—and Tushan Susu, a small and innocent fox spirit who dreams of becoming a renowned matchmaker, despite her reputation as a colossal screw-up. After Susu literally falls through the roof and into his life, Yuechu gets dragged into helping her bring together two separated lovers: prince Fan Yun Fei and his reincarnated lover, Li Xueyang. However, not everyone wants them to be reunited, including Xueyang herself. Thrown together by fate, Yuechu and Susu will discover who they truly are... and who they used to be. -- -- ONA - Jun 26, 2015 -- 35,427 7.22
ID-0 -- -- SANZIGEN -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- ID-0 ID-0 -- Transferring the human consciousness into a robotic "I-Machine" is now a reality thanks to the discovery of a valuable ore called "orichalt." However, there is the possibility of the consciousness failing to return to the host's body, rendering them stuck inside their new metallic frame for good. Such is the situation of members of the Excavate Company, a reckless band of I-Machine miners led by the notorious Grayman that aims to gather orichalt for profit. -- -- During a mining incursion, the group rescues Maya Mikuri, a student who was abandoned by her crew. Accused of stealing classified information on orichalt by her former colleagues, she joins the Excavate Company in hopes of clearing her name. They then begin an adventure that will change their lives—including that of Ido, an ace member of the group with no memory of his past. For the first time, Ido might have the chance to rediscover his true identity. -- -- 17,820 6.57
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- 131,046 7.21
Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- -- Production IMS -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. Inari, Konkon, Koi Iroha. -- Frazzle-haired middle schooler Inari Fushimi is less than average; she's painfully shy and horribly clumsy, but despite all this, she is undeniably kind. Running about the winding streets of her hometown, she takes a shortcut through the local shrine and stumbles upon a small fox pup in a river. After rescuing him, she continues on, but from this moment on, her life takes a drastic turn. -- -- Grateful for rescuing the pup, the shrine goddess Uka-no-Mitama-no-Kami, "Uka-sama," grants Inari a fragment of her power. Now, Inari has the ability to transform into anyone by shouting the magical phrase "Inari, konkon." Could this power also grant her the courage to convey her feelings to her crush, Kouji Tanbabashi? With her new heavenly ability and the fox spirit Kon, Inari forms a sincere friendship with Uka-sama, encounters more of the supernatural world, and learns that true love knows no bounds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,046 7.21
Inferno Cop -- -- Trigger -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Police -- Inferno Cop Inferno Cop -- Jack Knife Edge Town is as edgy as it sounds, and it's up to Inferno Cop to stop that edge from tearing his city apart. He's both law and outlaw, dispensing ungodly justice to evildoers like a candy machine. Lowlifes, gangsters, and even hellspawn all infest Inferno Cop's hunting ground, but that's the good news. The bad news? Prior to the story, his family was brutally murdered by Southern Cross, a shady organization that made the worst mistake imaginable by doing so. Now, Inferno Cop's limiters have been removed and his mercy rung more dry than the entrails of his victims. -- -- Something is welling up in Inferno Cop's city, however, and soon he'll face the most daunting gauntlet of his life involving him literally falling into and escaping from Hell. A flaming head won't be enough to ward off the true evil that's rapidly approaching—Inferno Cop must call upon all his allies and his own wacky antics to conquer the trials that await him. -- -- ONA - Dec 25, 2012 -- 86,755 7.28
Initial D Second Stage -- -- Pastel -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Cars Drama Seinen Sports -- Initial D Second Stage Initial D Second Stage -- Accumulating an impressive series of victories with his AE86, Takumi Fujiwara has imposed himself as street racing's newest rising star. However, his newly found confidence of winning at his home turf of Mount Akina has been put in jeopardy by a new Emperor team exclusively using a car model favored by most professional racing pilots: the Mitsubishi four-wheel drive Lancer Evolutions—also known as Lan Evos. The Emperor team leader, Kyouichi Sudou, looks down on Takumi and regards him as an inferior pilot for driving an antique car that lacks the makings of a true modern race car. Kyouichi's elitist philosophy is also the reason why his team is only made of Lan Evo drivers. -- -- Will Takumi be able to keep his perfect track record intact against the highly skilled and mechanically superior Emperor team, or does his hot streak end here? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Tokyopop -- 142,566 8.12
InuYasha -- -- Sunrise -- 167 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha InuYasha -- Based on the Shogakukan award-winning manga of the same name, InuYasha follows Kagome Higurashi, a fifteen-year-old girl whose normal life ends when a demon drags her into a cursed well on the grounds of her family's Shinto shrine. Instead of hitting the bottom of the well, Kagome ends up 500 years in the past during Japan's violent Sengoku period with the demon's true target, a wish-granting jewel called the Shikon Jewel, reborn inside of her. -- -- After a battle with a revived demon accidentally causes the sacred jewel to shatter, Kagome enlists the help of a young hybrid dog-demon/human named Inuyasha to help her collect the shards and prevent them from falling into the wrong hands. Joining Kagome and Inuyasha on their quest are the orphan fox-demon Shippo, the intelligent monk Miroku, and the lethal demon slayer Sango. Together, they must set aside their differences and work together to find the power granting shards spread across feudal Japan and deal with the threats that arise. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 611,417 7.84
Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic -- Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- When it comes to the fantasy MMORPG Cross Reverie, none can match the power of the Demon King Diablo. Possessing the game's rarest artifacts and an unrivaled player level, he overpowers all foolish enough to confront him. But despite his fearsome reputation, Diablo's true identity is Takuma Sakamoto, a shut-in gamer devoid of any social skills. Defeating hopeless challengers day by day, Takuma cares about nothing else but his virtual life—that is, until a summoning spell suddenly transports him to another world where he has Diablo's appearance! -- -- In this new world resembling his favorite game, Takuma is greeted by the two girls who summoned him: Rem Galeu, a petite Pantherian adventurer, and Shera L. Greenwood, a busty Elf summoner. They perform an Enslavement Ritual in an attempt to subjugate him, but the spell backfires and causes them to become his slaves instead. With the situation now becoming more awkward than ever, Takuma decides to accompany the girls in finding a way to unbind their contract while learning to adapt to his new existence as the menacing Demon King. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 470,797 6.95
Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance School -- Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- Fumiya Tomozaki is Japan's best player in the online game Attack Families, commonly known as "Tackfam." Despite holding such a revered title, a lack of social skills and amiability causes him to fall short in his everyday high school life. Failing to have any friends, he blames the convoluted mechanics and unfair rules of life, forcing him to give up and proclaim himself a bottom-tier character in this "game." -- -- After a fateful meeting with another top-tier Tackfam player, Fumiya is shocked to discover the player's true identity—Aoi Hinami, a popular, smart, and sociable classmate who is the complete opposite of himself. Aoi, surprised at how inept Fumiya is at everything besides Tackfam, decides to assist him in succeeding in what she calls the greatest game of them all. Through the gruesome ordeals of social interactions and relationships, Fumiya begins to advance tiers in the glorious game of life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 179,634 7.23
Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Horror School Shounen Supernatural -- Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! -- When Nube and his class arrive at a small island to carry out beach activities, they heard a forbodding tale from an old man residing on the island. Legend has it that there is a creature known as the sea spider in the open seas around the island. When the creature is past 200 years old, it will turn into a monster and devour humans to satisfy its appetite. However, curiousity kills the cat and Yukime decides to pursue the authenticity of the legend. And then, a girl suddenly appears on the beach. Possessed with a strange charm, she immediately attracts Hiroshi's attention and overcomes him. Soon later, strange things start to happen to the others whereby Kyoko and Ritsuko-sensei got attacked under strange circumstances. The true identity behind the mysterious girl is questioned and the legend behind the sea creature seems to be true after all. -- Movie - Jul 12, 1997 -- 1,940 6.68
Jinki:Extend -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mecha Sci-Fi -- Jinki:Extend Jinki:Extend -- Aoba is a young girl who loves to build models of robots. She lived alone with her grandmother until her grandmother passes away. Shortly after she is kidnapped and brought to a secret base where she discovers a huge robot. The piloted robots fight against Ancient-Jinki in The Grand Savanna, but the true meaning behind the fights is hidden. Aoba works hard at the base so one day she can pilot one of the robots and discover these secrets. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 10,003 6.13
Jin-Rou -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Military Police Psychological Drama Romance -- Jin-Rou Jin-Rou -- In an alternate history, following World War II, civil unrest and terrorism run rampant in a devastated Japan under foreign occupation. During a botched interception of underground munitions being transferred by a terrorist organization, Constable Kazuki Fuse, a soldier in an elite counter-terrorism unit, witnesses the true terror of human nature. He fails to prevent a teenage girl from carrying out a desperate suicide bombing that subsequently causes immense destruction to Tokyo. With mental scars and his competence under question, Kazuki is sent back to the military academy for re-evaluation. Unbeknownst to him, he will soon be caught up in a web of government conspiracies that have the power to determine the future of all of Japan. -- -- Jin-Rou is a heart-wrenching tale of a man treading the fine line between human and beast, ultimately discovering to which side he truly belongs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 3, 2000 -- 129,306 7.78
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- 202,388 6.90
Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- -- 3xCube, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire Fantasy School Shounen -- Jitsu wa Watashi wa Jitsu wa Watashi wa -- One day after school, Asahi Kuromine stumbles upon the truth that Youko Shiragami, the girl he has a crush on, is actually a vampire. According to her father's rules, Youko must now quit school in order to keep her family safe. However, Asahi does not want her to go and promises that he will keep her true nature secret. Unfortunately, this turns out to be easier said than done, as Asahi is a man who is easy to read and is unable to keep any secrets to himself. -- -- And this is the only the beginning of his troubles—more supernatural beings enter his life, and he is forced to protect all of their identities or face the consequences. Jitsu wa Watashi wa follows Asahi as he deals with his new friends and the unique challenges they bring, struggles to keep his mouth shut, and desperately tries to win Youko's heart in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 202,388 6.90
Joshikousei: Girl's High -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi School Slice of Life -- Joshikousei: Girl's High Joshikousei: Girl's High -- Eriko and her friends Yuma and Ayano are excited about entering high school. Their excitement leads to their breaking of the rules when they toured the school before the opening ceremony. They find out their preconceptions about the all female school may not be as true as they had first thought. Despite that, Eriko and her friends are joined by new friends. They aim to get through high school life together. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 31,882 6.58
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Juubee Ninpuuchou -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Historical Horror Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy Shounen -- Juubee Ninpuuchou Juubee Ninpuuchou -- Jubei Kibagami wanders feudal Japan as an itinerant swordsman-for-hire. After a past betrayal left him masterless, he has no more patience for warring political factions and their schemes. Unfortunately, both past and political intrigue collide when he meets and saves a female ninja named Kagero from a man with the ability to make his body as hard as stone. -- -- The sole survivor of a ninja clan, Kagero continues her team's last mission: investigate a mysterious plague that wiped out an entire village. Jubei wants nothing to do with this, but the stone-like man's allies, a group of ninja with supernatural powers known as the Devils of Kimon, make that option difficult. To make matters worse, a government spy poisons Jubei, promising him an antidote if he can unravel the true intentions of the Devils of Kimon and their connection to the plague. The trail leads to shadow leaders, a plot to overthrow the government, and a man that Jubei thought he would never see again. -- Movie - Jun 5, 1993 -- 104,294 7.61
Kabukichou Sherlock -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Drama -- Kabukichou Sherlock Kabukichou Sherlock -- In Shinjuku ward's east side lies Kabukichou, a vibrant city of chaos that glows brilliantly with neon lights but also hides unseen darkness. Employed at a university hospital on the west side, John H. Watson is looking for someone who can assist him with an odd case. His search leads him to the Pipe Cat, an underground bar that serves as a meetup venue and job board for some of the best detectives in Shinjuku, the most prominent among them being Sherlock Holmes. -- -- Upon finding the bar and meeting the peculiar investigators, John learns that they are pursuing a case involving Jack the Ripper, an infamous serial killer. Due to subsequent events, John ends up driving Sherlock to the crime scene of a murder supposedly carried out by Jack the Ripper. Even though John is only there to enlist Sherlock's help with his case, he witnesses Sherlock brilliantly uncover the truth behind the crime scene. However, he begins to realize that Sherlock is not only a genius detective but also an eccentric character. -- -- As John continues to request Sherlock to assist him with his case, he finds himself spiraling into the detective lifestyle of solving cases beyond the minds of ordinary civilians. Through this work, John begins to see the true colors of the chaotic city that is Kabukichou and starts to unravel the unsettling mystery behind his own case. -- -- 69,446 6.91
Kabukichou Sherlock -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Mystery Comedy Drama -- Kabukichou Sherlock Kabukichou Sherlock -- In Shinjuku ward's east side lies Kabukichou, a vibrant city of chaos that glows brilliantly with neon lights but also hides unseen darkness. Employed at a university hospital on the west side, John H. Watson is looking for someone who can assist him with an odd case. His search leads him to the Pipe Cat, an underground bar that serves as a meetup venue and job board for some of the best detectives in Shinjuku, the most prominent among them being Sherlock Holmes. -- -- Upon finding the bar and meeting the peculiar investigators, John learns that they are pursuing a case involving Jack the Ripper, an infamous serial killer. Due to subsequent events, John ends up driving Sherlock to the crime scene of a murder supposedly carried out by Jack the Ripper. Even though John is only there to enlist Sherlock's help with his case, he witnesses Sherlock brilliantly uncover the truth behind the crime scene. However, he begins to realize that Sherlock is not only a genius detective but also an eccentric character. -- -- As John continues to request Sherlock to assist him with his case, he finds himself spiraling into the detective lifestyle of solving cases beyond the minds of ordinary civilians. Through this work, John begins to see the true colors of the chaotic city that is Kabukichou and starts to unravel the unsettling mystery behind his own case. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,446 6.91
Kakumeiki Valvrave -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Space Mecha -- Kakumeiki Valvrave Kakumeiki Valvrave -- In the 71st year of the True Era, humans have successfully expanded into space and have started living in independent galactic colonies. The world itself is split between two major nations: the Atlantic Rim United States (ARUS) and the Dorssia Military Pact Federation (Dorssia)—superpowers that wage war against each other on Earth and far into outer space. In this war-torn era, a third faction comprised of Japan and Islands of the Oceanian Republic (JIOR), reside peacefully and prosper economically, maintaining neutrality between themselves and their militant neighbors. -- -- Kakumeiki Valvrave commences in an outer space JIOR colony, where 17-year-old Haruto Tokishima's peaceful life is turned upside down as a sudden Dorssian fleet breaches the neutral colony. Their objective is to seize the Valvraves: powerful, but rumored mechanized weapons hidden deep within Haruto's school, Sakimori Academy. In the ensuing chaos, Haruto stumbles upon one of the targeted Valvraves. With his friends' lives in peril, Haruto enters the mecha and seals a contract for its power in exchange for his humanity. With the aid of L-elf—an enigmatic Dorssian agent and gifted strategist—Haruto and the Valvrave initiate a revolution to liberate the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Apr 12, 2013 -- 146,237 7.16
Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Kanojo, Okarishimasu Kanojo, Okarishimasu -- Kazuya Kinoshita is a 20-year-old college student who has a wonderful girlfriend: the bright and sunny Mami Nanami. But suddenly, he doesn't. Without warning, Mami breaks up with him, leaving him utterly heartbroken and lonely. Seeking to soothe the pain, he hires a rental girlfriend through an online app. His partner is Chizuru Mizuhara, who through her unparalleled beauty and cute demeanor, manages to gain Kazuya's affection. -- -- But after reading similar experiences other customers had had with Chizuru, Kazuya believes her warm smile and caring personality were all just an act to toy with his heart, and he rates her poorly. Aggravated, Chizuru lambastes him for his shameless hypocrisy, revealing her true pert and hot-tempered self. This one-sided exchange is cut short, however, when Kazuya finds out that his grandmother has collapsed. -- -- They dash toward the hospital and find Kazuya's grandmother already in good condition. Baffled by Chizuru's presence, she asks who this girl might be. On impulse, Kazuya promptly declares that they are lovers, forcing Chizuru to play the part. But with Kazuya still hung up on his previous relationship with Mami, how long can this difficult client and reluctant rental girlfriend keep up their act? -- -- 519,024 7.37
Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- Having a friend that knows you inside out should be a good thing, but in Nishikata's case, the opposite is true. -- -- His classmate Takagi loves to tease him on a daily basis, and she uses her extensive knowledge of his behavior to predict exactly how he will react to her teasing, making it nearly impossible for Nishikata to ever make a successful comeback. Despite this, Nishikata vows to someday give Takagi a taste of her own medicine by making her blush out of embarrassment from his teasing. -- -- 387,315 7.75
Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san Karakai Jouzu no Takagi-san -- Having a friend that knows you inside out should be a good thing, but in Nishikata's case, the opposite is true. -- -- His classmate Takagi loves to tease him on a daily basis, and she uses her extensive knowledge of his behavior to predict exactly how he will react to her teasing, making it nearly impossible for Nishikata to ever make a successful comeback. Despite this, Nishikata vows to someday give Takagi a taste of her own medicine by making her blush out of embarrassment from his teasing. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 387,315 7.75
Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- In February 1999, a string of murders has Shiki Ryougi and Mikiya Kokutou on edge. These crimes share a disturbing resemblance to a similar set of homicides from 1995, when Shiki and Mikiya first met, and awaken a dark, murderous desire that has laid dormant within Shiki's soul ever since then. -- -- With Shiki under suspicion due to her involvement in the past killings and supposed resemblance to the killer, she and Mikiya set out to find the true perpetrator. In the midst of their separate investigations, Mikiya grows increasingly concerned with Shiki's well-being and hurries to find the one responsible in order to protect Shiki from her own impulses. With the lead he receives from his cousin, police investigator Daisuke Akimi, Mikiya is led into the underbelly of Mifune City, as the salvation of Shiki's soul lies in his determination to prove her innocence once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 8, 2009 -- 168,996 8.43
Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) Kara no Kyoukai 7: Satsujin Kousatsu (Go) -- In February 1999, a string of murders has Shiki Ryougi and Mikiya Kokutou on edge. These crimes share a disturbing resemblance to a similar set of homicides from 1995, when Shiki and Mikiya first met, and awaken a dark, murderous desire that has laid dormant within Shiki's soul ever since then. -- -- With Shiki under suspicion due to her involvement in the past killings and supposed resemblance to the killer, she and Mikiya set out to find the true perpetrator. In the midst of their separate investigations, Mikiya grows increasingly concerned with Shiki's well-being and hurries to find the one responsible in order to protect Shiki from her own impulses. With the lead he receives from his cousin, police investigator Daisuke Akimi, Mikiya is led into the underbelly of Mifune City, as the salvation of Shiki's soul lies in his determination to prove her innocence once and for all. -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2009 -- 168,996 8.43
Kaze no Stigma -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Romance -- Kaze no Stigma Kaze no Stigma -- Kazuma Yagami is a user of "Fuujutsu," the ability to control the wind. He returns to his old home, the noble Kannagi household, after being banished four years ago for his inability to control fire and his subsequent defeat in a duel at the hands of his younger cousin, Ayano Kannagi. -- -- Returning after such a brutal exile already gives rise to many conflicts, but to make matters worse, several Kannagi family members have recently been murdered with Fuujutsu. This leads the Kannagi family, including the hot-headed Ayano, to suspect Kazuma as the culprit. Now, Kazuma must not only clear his name, but also aid the family he shares a mutual hatred with, in order to discover the true identity of the killer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 385,791 7.24
Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- -- Studio VOLN -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai Kimi no Suizou wo Tabetai -- The aloof protagonist: a bookworm who is deeply detached from the world he resides in. He has no interest in others and is firmly convinced that nobody has any interest in him either. His story begins when he stumbles across a handwritten book, titled "Living with Dying." He soon identifies it as a secret diary belonging to his popular, bubbly classmate Sakura Yamauchi. She then confides in him about the pancreatic disease she is suffering from and that her time left is finite. Only her family knows about her terminal illness; not even her best friends are aware. Despite this revelation, he shows zero sympathy for her plight, but caught in the waves of Sakura's persistent buoyancy, he eventually concedes to accompanying her for her remaining days. -- -- As the pair of polar opposites interact, their connection strengthens, interweaving through their choices made with each passing day. Her apparent nonchalance and unpredictability disrupts the protagonist's impassive flow of life, gradually opening his heart as he discovers and embraces the true meaning of living. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Sep 1, 2018 -- 499,135 8.59
Kiznaiver -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Kiznaiver Kiznaiver -- Katsuhira Agata is a quiet and reserved teenage boy whose sense of pain has all but vanished. His friend, Chidori Takashiro, can only faintly remember the days before Katsuhira had undergone this profound change. Now, his muffled and complacent demeanor make Katsuhira a constant target for bullies, who exploit him for egregious sums of money. But their fists only just manage to make him blink, as even emotions are far from his grasp. -- -- However, one day Katsuhira, Chidori, and four other teenagers are abducted and forced to join the Kizuna System as official "Kiznaivers." Those taking part are connected through pain: if one member is injured, the others will feel an equal amount of agony. These individuals must become the lab rats and scapegoats of an incomplete system designed with world peace in mind. With their fates literally intertwined, the Kiznaivers must expose their true selves to each other, or risk failing much more than just the Kizuna System. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Crunchyroll -- 565,047 7.42
Koakuma Kanojo The Animation -- -- Office Takeout -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Hentai Supernatural School -- Koakuma Kanojo The Animation Koakuma Kanojo The Animation -- It is rumored that a mysterious DVD exists and whoever dares to watch it gets cursed. -- -- The first story centers around Akuno Mika who is in love with Kazuya, a schoolmate. But it seems she is too shy to confess to him. But what happens when she is cursed into a horny demon by the rumored DVD? -- -- The second story is about Kana, who is watching the rumored DVD in request of her scared classmates. But she and her curious little sister Mai have to realize that the rumors are actually true! -- -- (Source: Hentaitake.net, edited) -- OVA - Dec 20, 2013 -- 18,193 7.23
Koisuru Tenshi Angelique: Kokoro no Mezameru Toki -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Koisuru Tenshi Angelique: Kokoro no Mezameru Toki Koisuru Tenshi Angelique: Kokoro no Mezameru Toki -- A young girl named Ange is summoned to a Sacred Land and is chosen as the Legendary Etoile, whose mission is to save the newly-born Cosmos of the Holy Beast, which has recently fallen under a crisis. With the support of nine Guardians (who have the power of nine elements), she embarks on a journey to save the dying land of the Holy Beast and to discover her true self. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 8, 2006 -- 10,135 6.87
Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kokoro Connect: Michi Random Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- Not long after putting the previous supernatural incident behind them, the members of Yamaboshi Academy's Student Cultural Society (StuCS) must deal with Fuusenkazura's newest trial—emotion transmission. This phenomenon allows the club members to hear each others' true thoughts, but with one catch: the timing, sender, and recipient are all completely random. To make matters worse, the club's supervisor, Ryuuzen Gotou, may have to step down due to his responsibilities for the upcoming school year. With emotions running high and Valentine's Day around the corner, the seemingly close bonds of the StuCS will be tested when their true feelings for each other are laid bare. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Nov 19, 2012 -- 217,012 7.99
Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kokoro Connect: Michi Random Kokoro Connect: Michi Random -- Not long after putting the previous supernatural incident behind them, the members of Yamaboshi Academy's Student Cultural Society (StuCS) must deal with Fuusenkazura's newest trial—emotion transmission. This phenomenon allows the club members to hear each others' true thoughts, but with one catch: the timing, sender, and recipient are all completely random. To make matters worse, the club's supervisor, Ryuuzen Gotou, may have to step down due to his responsibilities for the upcoming school year. With emotions running high and Valentine's Day around the corner, the seemingly close bonds of the StuCS will be tested when their true feelings for each other are laid bare. -- -- Special - Nov 19, 2012 -- 217,012 7.99
Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai -- -- GEMBA, WAO World -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Adventure -- Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai -- In a barren frontier where people trade goods with each other in order to help each other survive. The Kotobuki Squadron are bodyguards for hire, led by a strict but beautiful squadron leader, an unreliable commanding officer, and a true artisan of a crew chief. Alongside pilots who don't lack for personality, they take to the air in dogfights, letting the engine noise of their Hayabusa fighters ring out in the skies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 27,374 6.86
K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song K: Seven Stories Movie 6 - Circle Vision - Nameless Song -- Adolf K. Weismann is sharing a peaceful meal with his loved ones, but as the days go by, some begin to realize that this perfect world where everyone is alive and happy seems too good to be true. -- -- (Source: TubiTV, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 1, 2018 -- 14,612 7.15
Kurokami The Animation -- -- Sunrise -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Martial Arts Seinen -- Kurokami The Animation Kurokami The Animation -- High school student Ibuki Keita has been haunted by misfortune for as long as he can remember. For no apparent reason, everyone around him dies tragically. Ultimately, he refuses to become too close to anyone, even his childhood friend Akane. This leaves Keita alone in a life full of misery and disgrace. -- -- While eating at his favorite ramen shop one evening, Keita meets a strange young girl named Kuro. Possessing abilities that surpass that of a normal human being, Kuro classifies herself as a Mototsumitama. She explains to Keita about "Terra," a life-energy force split between three identical looking people; a global phenomenon dubbed the "Doppeliner System." As a Mototsumitama, Kuro guards the "Coexistence Equilibrium," the beings that protect the flow of Terra around the world. Keita refuses to believe her story, until he is caught up in the crossfire of this hidden world. On the verge of death, he makes a contract with Kuro, unbeknownst to its true meaning. Now he is bound to Kuro, and must be with her at all times. Could Keita's misfortune possibly get any greater? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post, Sentai Filmworks -- 108,073 7.16
Kyattou Ninden Teyandee -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 54 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Super Power Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kyattou Ninden Teyandee Kyattou Ninden Teyandee -- Kyattou Ninden Teyande takes place in the city of Little Tokyo, a meld of feudal and modern Japanese culture, whose citizens are walking, talking animals. -- -- When the head palace guard catches wind that the corrupt prime minister Seymour Cheese decides to become emperor and take over Little Tokyo, he knows that only one group can save Little Tokyo: the owners of a local pizza joint, the Pizza Cats! Serving delicious pizza by day, this trio's true occupation is meowvelous warriors of justice! The Samurai Pizza Cats will do whatever it takes to protect Little Tokyo! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Saban Entertainment -- 11,066 7.04
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 2: I'll Be Here - Mirai-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 2: I'll Be Here - Mirai-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 2: I'll Be Here - Mirai-hen -- After Akihito Kanbara reunites with Mirai Kuriyama—whom he believed had vanished after defeating Beyond the Boundary—he discovers a heartbreaking fact: Mirai has lost all memory of him, their friends, and her past as a Spirit Warrior. Akihito is utterly devastated, but realizes that she has a unique opportunity. Mirai can finally live the life of a normal girl—where she'll be completely devoid of the supernatural society that both shunned and used her. While it's all for the sake of Mirai's happiness, the price is costly—Akihito and his friends must keep her true origins a secret from her, and as a result avoid befriending her. -- -- However, the troubling memories of Mirai's old life gradually begin to resurface, and a mysterious new evil leads a group of shadow-like creatures into the city with the goal of seeking her out. As the situations become dire, Akihito must fight to protect himself, his closest friends, and Mirai—the bespectacled beauty he holds most dear. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 25, 2015 -- 197,970 8.19
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 2: I'll Be Here - Mirai-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Fantasy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 2: I'll Be Here - Mirai-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 2: I'll Be Here - Mirai-hen -- After Akihito Kanbara reunites with Mirai Kuriyama—whom he believed had vanished after defeating Beyond the Boundary—he discovers a heartbreaking fact: Mirai has lost all memory of him, their friends, and her past as a Spirit Warrior. Akihito is utterly devastated, but realizes that she has a unique opportunity. Mirai can finally live the life of a normal girl—where she'll be completely devoid of the supernatural society that both shunned and used her. While it's all for the sake of Mirai's happiness, the price is costly—Akihito and his friends must keep her true origins a secret from her, and as a result avoid befriending her. -- -- However, the troubling memories of Mirai's old life gradually begin to resurface, and a mysterious new evil leads a group of shadow-like creatures into the city with the goal of seeking her out. As the situations become dire, Akihito must fight to protect himself, his closest friends, and Mirai—the bespectacled beauty he holds most dear. -- -- Movie - Apr 25, 2015 -- 197,970 8.19
Kyoukai no Rinne (TV) -- -- Brain's Base -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance School Shounen -- Kyoukai no Rinne (TV) Kyoukai no Rinne (TV) -- Rinne Rokudou has bigger problems than going to school—namely, helping spirits pass over to the next life. Because of this responsibility, he often finds himself short on money and struggles to buy his necessities: food, clothes, and exorcism tools. -- -- Sakura Mamiya has been able to see ghosts since she was little. She hoped she would outgrow it, but even after starting high school, nothing has changed. To make matters worse, the first time her ever-absent classmate, Rinne, shows up for school, only Sakura can see him. She assumes, as anyone would, that he is a ghost. However, to Sakura's surprise, Rinne proceeds to attend school like normal the next day. Kyoukai no Rinne chronicles Sakura's journey as she learns of Rinne's true nature and the existence of a hidden supernatural world. -- -- 77,858 6.89
Kyou kara Maou! -- -- Studio Deen -- 78 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! Kyou kara Maou! -- Kyou kara Maou! revolves around Yuri Shibuya, your average Japanese teenager. One day, Yuri sees a classmate being harassed by bullies. Thanks to this intervention, his friend is able to escape, but unfortunately Yuri becomes the new target of the bullies in the process and gets his head shoved into a toilet. But instead of water, the toilet contains a swirling portal that sucks him into another world, largely resembling medieval Europe. There, he is told that he will become the next Demon King due to his black hair and black eyes, traits only possessed by the demon's royal lineage. -- -- Yuri's arrival is met with some skepticism by some of the demons, who view him as unworthy to be their king. However, after Yuri wins a duel by utilizing his magical powers, the demons slowly begin to acknowledge him as their monarch. Yuri must now learn what it takes be a true Demon King, as he tries to keep the peace between demons and humans in this strange new realm. -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 93,555 7.69
Lady Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet, Zexcs -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Lady Jewelpet Lady Jewelpet -- Momona is an ordinary junior-high school student hailing from Jewel Land. At her cousin's wedding, she envies the bride, Lady Diana, due to the fact that she is marrying the cousin who she had a slight crush on. However, once she sees Lady Diana and her cousin together, Momona begins to like her, and accepts her as her cousin's bride. Just as Lady Diana is about to properly meet her and introduce herself, Momona is transported to a snowy place in Jewel Land where the ruler, Lady Jewel, is giving a speech to the Petit Ladies, girls who are chosen as Jewel Candidates to be the next Lady Jewel. Momona meets her partner and mentor, Ruby, a white rabbit, who will guide her through the tasks in becoming Lady Jewel. Whoever passes the most tasks wins and becomes the next Lady Jewel, but standing in her way is Lillian, a girl who also aims to win the title of Lady Jewel, so she can choose her brother, Cayenne, to be her King alongside her. Momona soon also begins to fall in love with Cayenne, yet Lillian doesn't want her to get too close to him. Cayenne also seems to harbor feelings for Momona, but who will be chosen in the end as Lady Jewel to decide it all? And will Momona and Lillian ever become true friends and will Cayenne and Momona ever be together? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 8,229 7.38
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 482,732 7.88
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 485,065 7.88
Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- As another round of preliminary tests approach for Keitaro, so does Christmas. And as the first Christmas of the millenium, there is a rumor that if one confesses his love on this special eve it will come true. Keitaro has decided what he needs to do on this Christmas eve, but being a retaker can he afford taking attention away from the tests on the same day... -- -- The Winter has begun in Hinata. X-mas is coming up. There are rumors about this special christmas eve: If someone is going to confess his love on this christmas eve, any wish will come true. Keitaro decides to confess his love to Naru. But he isn't the only one confessing on this christmas eve... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Dec 25, 2000 -- 53,670 7.34
Made in Abyss -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss Made in Abyss -- The Abyss—a gaping chasm stretching down into the depths of the earth, filled with mysterious creatures and relics from a time long past. How did it come to be? What lies at the bottom? Countless brave individuals, known as Divers, have sought to solve these mysteries of the Abyss, fearlessly descending into its darkest realms. The best and bravest of the Divers, the White Whistles, are hailed as legends by those who remain on the surface. -- -- Riko, daughter of the missing White Whistle Lyza the Annihilator, aspires to become like her mother and explore the furthest reaches of the Abyss. However, just a novice Red Whistle herself, she is only permitted to roam its most upper layer. Even so, Riko has a chance encounter with a mysterious robot with the appearance of an ordinary young boy. She comes to name him Reg, and he has no recollection of the events preceding his discovery. Certain that the technology to create Reg must come from deep within the Abyss, the two decide to venture forth into the chasm to recover his memories and see the bottom of the great pit with their own eyes. However, they know not of the harsh reality that is the true existence of the Abyss. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 910,072 8.73
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- 111,777 6.81
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 111,777 6.81
Magic Kaito -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Romance Shounen -- Magic Kaito Magic Kaito -- Magic is not real—everyone knows that. When performed by a true expert, however, magic possesses the ability to amaze and wonder its audience. Kaito Kuroba, son of world-famous stage magician Touichi Kuroba, is no stranger to this fact. Well-versed in the arts of deception and misdirection, Kaito frequently disrupts the lives of those around him with flashy tricks and pranks. But when Kaito accidentally stumbles upon a hidden passage in his home, he discovers a secret that may well have been the cause of his father's death eight years ago—the dove-white outfit of Kid the Phantom Thief. Wanting to find out more about his father, Kaito dons the outfit and searches for the Pandora Gem that is said to grant immortality. However, he is not the only one after the gem—the organization responsible for his father's death is also hot on his tail! -- -- Magic Kaito follows the rebirth of Kaitou Kid, phantom thief of the night. Utilizing his dummies, disguises, and signature card gun, Kaito sets out to steal the world's most precious jewels, uncovering the truth behind his father's death and the rumored Pandora Gem along the way. -- -- Special - Apr 17, 2010 -- 57,983 7.80
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Raihousha-hen -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic Romance School -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Raihousha-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Raihousha-hen -- Following the events of "Scorched Halloween," the world is introduced to a terrifyingly powerful Strategic class magician. In an effort to uncover the identity of this person, the United States of the North American Continent (USNA) dispatches the most powerful asset in its arsenal to Japan on a covert mission—the elite magician unit "Stars" and its commander, Angie Sirius. -- -- At First High School, Tatsuya Shiba and his friends are having a farewell party for Shizuku Kitayama, who is leaving to study abroad in the USNA as part of an exchange program. In her place, the group welcomes the beautiful Angelina "Lina" Kudou Shields. Around the same time, Tatsuya is informed about the USNA's plan to uncover his true identity. -- -- Elsewhere in Tokyo, numerous reports arise of seemingly random bodies found drained of blood. Dubbed as the works of a vampire, it does not take long for Tatsuya to connect the dots and realize that it is almost impossible for the timing of these events to be mere coincidences. -- -- 219,123 7.28
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Raihousha-hen -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic Romance School -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Raihousha-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Raihousha-hen -- Following the events of "Scorched Halloween," the world is introduced to a terrifyingly powerful Strategic class magician. In an effort to uncover the identity of this person, the United States of the North American Continent (USNA) dispatches the most powerful asset in its arsenal to Japan on a covert mission—the elite magician unit "Stars" and its commander, Angie Sirius. -- -- At First High School, Tatsuya Shiba and his friends are having a farewell party for Shizuku Kitayama, who is leaving to study abroad in the USNA as part of an exchange program. In her place, the group welcomes the beautiful Angelina "Lina" Kudou Shields. Around the same time, Tatsuya is informed about the USNA's plan to uncover his true identity. -- -- Elsewhere in Tokyo, numerous reports arise of seemingly random bodies found drained of blood. Dubbed as the works of a vampire, it does not take long for Tatsuya to connect the dots and realize that it is almost impossible for the timing of these events to be mere coincidences. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 219,123 7.28
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Matantei Loki Ragnarok Matantei Loki Ragnarok -- Loki, the Norse god of mischief, has been exiled to the human world for what was apparently a bad joke. Along with being exiled, he's forced to take the form of a child. He's told the only way he can get back to the world of the gods is if he can collect auras of evil that take over human hearts, and so to do this he runs a detective agency. Loki is soon joined by a human girl named Mayura who is a maniac for mysteries, and she soon helps out in her own way. However, soon other Norse gods begin to appear, and most have the intent to assassinate Loki for reasons unclear. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 34,376 7.28
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Elysion-hen -- -- Toei Animation -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Elysion-hen Saint Seiya: Meiou Hades Elysion-hen -- After the 12 Gold Saints sacrifice their lives to destroy the Wailing Wall, The Bronze Saints enter the deepest realm of the Underworld, Elysion, where they face off aganist Hades's two most powerful servants: The Twin Gods, Hypnos and Thanatos, before they can reach Hades for the final battle. -- OVA - Mar 7, 2008 -- 34,233 7.59
Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- -- Connect -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy -- Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei -- A century has passed since magic—true magic, the stuff of legends—has returned to the world. It is spring, the season of new beginnings, and a new class of students is about to begin their studies at the First National Magic University Affiliated High School, nickname: First High. -- -- A manga spin-off of the immensely popular light novel series Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (The Irregular at Magic High School), Mahouka Koukou no Yuutousei (The Honor Student at Magic High School) follows the events of the original series as seen through the eyes of Miyuki Shiba, Tatsuya's sister. The life of an honor student comes with a lot of expectations...and unexpected hidden feelings?! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 34,380 N/A -- -- Yoake Mae yori Ruriiro na: Crescent Love -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi -- Yoake Mae yori Ruriiro na: Crescent Love Yoake Mae yori Ruriiro na: Crescent Love -- The moon and the earth are linked by a single contact point, "Mitsuru ga Sakichau Ouren Rakuniushi" where Tatsuya lives under the supervision of the Sphere Kingdom (Moon Kingdom)'s Princess Feena Fam Earthlight who is coming to stay at his home. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 34,063 7.13
Mahou Shoujo Ai -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Horror Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Ai Mahou Shoujo Ai -- In a certain town, there were consecutive phantom assaults. Because the incidents were extraordinarily, there was a rumor that a ghost or supernatural creature caused them. The students in the school which Akitoshi went to were frightened. One day, an unknown girl appeared in the school. However, all the students except Akitoshi thought they had known her. Feeling strange, he shadowed her in order to investigate her but he lost sight of her. At that moment, he heard the scream of a woman from the nearby material yard and went to the place where the scream came from. There he found the beautiful girl of the school, Mikage. Mikage was surrounded by monsters "Yuragi" (fluctuation), and she was hanged naked. Yuragi noticed Akitoshi and began to attack him. Then, the fighter, Ai, appeared and cut them down. -- Akitoshi stared at Ai. What was her true character, an enemy or an ally? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Aug 25, 2003 -- 7,532 6.53
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student. -- -- Kyuubey offers them a proposition: he will grant any one of their wishes and in exchange, they will each become a magical girl, gaining enough power to fulfill their dreams. However, Homura Akemi, a magical girl herself, urges them not to accept the offer, stating that everything is not what it seems. -- -- A story of hope, despair, and friendship, Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica deals with the difficulties of being a magical girl and the price one has to pay to make a dream come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,003,175 8.37
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Magic Psychological Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari -- Though Sayaka Miki's wish was fulfilled, the unforeseen consequences that came with it overwhelm her, causing her soul gem to become tainted as she succumbs to despair and eventually loses her humanity. Homura Akemi reveals to Kyouko Sakura and Madoka Kaname the ultimate fate of magical girls: once their soul gem becomes tainted, it transforms into a Grief Seed, and they are reborn as witches—a truth Homura learned only through repeating history countless times in a bid to prevent Madoka's tragedy. -- -- Kyuubey only compounds their despair when he confesses his true intentions: to harness the energy created from magical girls and use it to prolong the life of the universe. As the threat of Walpurgisnacht, a powerful witch, looms overhead, Homura once again vows to protect Madoka and the world from a grim fate. -- -- Caught between honoring Homura's wish and saving the world, which one will Madoka choose in the end? -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 2: Eien no Monogatari is a story of inescapable destiny, and an unlikely hero who could change it all. -- -- Movie - Oct 13, 2012 -- 166,656 8.39
Maison Ikkoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 96 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Maison Ikkoku Maison Ikkoku -- In the town of Clock Hill, there is an old boarding house called Maison Ikkoku. While the residence itself is fairly normal, most of its occupants are not. Yuusaku Godai, its most quiet tenant, has finally reached his limit with his neighbors' constant disruptions and boisterous partying. Wanting a calmer place to call home so that he can study in peace, he prepares to move away. -- -- However, his plans to leave are suddenly interrupted when he meets the new boarding house manager, Kyoko Otonashi. Falling madly in love with her, he decides that the boarding house may not be such a bad place to live after all. Unfortunately for him, Kyoko has her own romantic troubles: she is a widow whose husband died six months into their marriage. And despite her blossoming feelings for Godai, Kyoko still cherishes her dearly departed husband, and she believes that no other man could possibly fill the void in her heart. But with Godai's persistence and some help of the other eccentric tenants, she may experience true love once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 52,561 8.19
Majin Bone -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- Game -- Game -- Majin Bone Majin Bone -- Anime adaptation of Majin Bone, a digital card game project. -- -- Majin, the creator of the Universe, has been resurrected in the present day. Shougo Ryuujin, an ordinary high school student who transforms into the Bone Fighter Dragonbone with the Bone Card in order to save Earth. Together, with the other White Bone warriors take a stand against the Dark Bone, a foe that has appeared from darkness to devastate Earth. However, "could the true enemy be ourselves?" -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 1, 2014 -- 8,833 6.66
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi: Kimluck-hen -- -- Studio Deen -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Magic Martial Arts Fantasy -- Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi: Kimluck-hen Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi: Kimluck-hen -- Second season of Majutsushi Orphen Hagure Tabi. Orphen, who now knows Azalie's true motive, heads to the holy city of Kimluck. However, a fierce battle with the "Death Teacher" awaits him. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 15,657 6.12
Maria†Holic -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody School Shoujo Ai -- Maria†Holic Maria†Holic -- In search of true love, Kanako Miyamae transfers to Ame no Kisaki Catholic school, inspired by how her parents fell in love with each other there. There is just one difference, though: because men make Kanako break into hives, she has actually come to the all-girls school to find a partner of the same sex. -- -- When she meets the beautiful Mariya Shidou, Kanako believes she has found that special someone; however, there's more to Mariya than meets the eye—it turns out that Kanako's first love is actually a cross-dressing boy. Mariya threatens to expose Kanako's impure intentions unless she keeps his real gender a secret, and to make things worse, he also replaces her original roommate so that he can now keep a close eye on her. -- -- Maria†Holic follows Kanako as she looks for love in all the wrong places and searches for the girl of her dreams—that is, if she can survive being Mariya's roommate! -- -- TV - Jan 4, 2009 -- 150,996 7.04
Mazica Party -- -- OLM -- ? eps -- Original -- Game Magic Fantasy -- Mazica Party Mazica Party -- The franchise's story centers on wizards who gather mazica in order to save the world. Junior high school student Kezuru wakes up after a strange dream featuring himself as a wizard, a creature called "mazin," and a mysterious girl. The next day, his friend Kuracchi proudly shows off the newly launched Mazica Party card game. To Kezuru's shock, all the characters drawn in the game's cards are just like the ones in his dream. -- -- Meanwhile, Kezuru receives a notification for an event at the major international company Mazica. Intrigued, Kezuru goes to the Mazica Store as directed, only to meet the Mazica CEO himself, Jeff Johns. Johns says, "I have great expectations for you," and hands Kezuru Mazica Gear. -- -- On his way back home, Kezuru is attacked by an airship-like creature. Just when he thinks, "this is it!" to himself, his Mazica Gear erupts and a magic book appears. When he scratches a card, he seals a contract with Barunya, a "mazin" creature that is an odd remixed fusion between an airship and a cat. -- -- The mysterious girl Anya says Kezuru and those of his ilk will be "the true wizards who save the world." Amid all these mysterious revelations, Kezuru enrolls in the Mazica Academy and engages in Mazica Party card battles alongside his partner mazin. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 627 N/A -- -- Kairisei Million Arthur -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Card game -- Game Music Fantasy -- Kairisei Million Arthur Kairisei Million Arthur -- The animated promotional videos for Square Enix's Kairisei Million Arthur RPG mobile card game launched for iOS and Android on November 19, 2014. It is a sequel to the original game. -- ONA - Nov 18, 2014 -- 623 5.50
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- 208,054 7.06
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,054 7.06
Mekakucity Records -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mekakucity Records Mekakucity Records -- Mekakucity Records follows Mekakucity Days, and continues to tell the stories of the "Mekakushi-dan" members. -- -- Yobanashi Deceive -- Tonight, again, Shuuya Kano will tell a story. This is the story of a natural born liar, whose red-eye ability grants him the power to deceive, changing his appearance on a whim. But this poor boy no longer remembers his true self. Behind the mask is Kano himself, but this story is surely another lie... right? -- -- Lost Time Memory -- In one's life, there are many choices. Shintarou Kisaragi, haunted by the decisions of his past, locks himself in his room to cope. But still, he has choices. To persevere, he may finally be able to move on. Or will he remain in the past, only to drown in his regrets? No matter his choice, he will be forced to remember. -- -- Ayano no Koufuku Riron -- Ayano Tateyama's family expands when her parents adopt three red-eyed orphans. Sadness clings to these children, but Ayano wants to be the best big sister for them. Donning a red scarf, she shows the beauty of their red eyes and starts a secret club called the Mekakushi-dan. Ayano's family is her bliss, and she will do whatever it takes to protect their happiness. -- -- Music - May 29, 2013 -- 6,662 7.53
Metropolis -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Police Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Metropolis Metropolis -- In the great city of Metropolis, severe community structures and prejudice dominate a world where humans and robots live together. Unrest and violence increase with each new day. -- -- Searching for the scientist Dr. Laughton, suspected to violate human rights by trading organs, the Japanese detective Shunsaku Ban and his nephew Kenichi arrive at Metropolis. In the scientist's laboratory, Kenichi discovers a girl without any memory of her past life. He decides to help her, so they run away together. His uncle follows him and penetrates the dark secrets of the city to find Duke Red, the man ruling from the shadows. Meanwhile, Kenichi desperately tries to protect the mysterious girl from the people hunting her. However, Duke Red and his adoptive son have their own deep reasons for chasing the girl. These reasons are connected to her true identity and the struggle for the domination of Metropolis... -- -- Movie - May 26, 2001 -- 80,567 7.54
Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai Midara na Ao-chan wa Benkyou ga Dekinai -- "Show them your A-O face!" As an innocent child, Ao Horie would unhesitantly proclaim the origins of her name. Now that she is in high school, she is determined to study hard in order to one day escape the influence of her lascivious father, a famous erotic author. However, when the amiable Takumi Kijima confesses to Horie, her mind runs wild with scandalous thoughts. -- -- Moans eager to escape, legs crossing, and a warmth spreading through her body, Horie cannot help but misconstrue Kijima's rather pure motivations. To make things worse, no matter how hard she tries to ward off Kijima, his advances do not stop. Now, if only she could just study! -- -- 174,154 6.77
Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shoujo Ai Supernatural -- Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- Immortality is something many people would wish for. But would it be such a coveted ability if people knew they would be subject to countless attacks because of it? Such is the case for Rin Asougi, an immortal private investigator, because there is no shortage of people who want her dead. Over the centuries, she has met many grisly ends, but each time, she returns to life as if nothing had happened. -- -- In 1990, while looking for a lost cat, Rin runs into Kouki Maeno, a man who feels that his memories are wrong. Agreeing to help him, Rin discovers that Kouki is not what he seems, all the while drawing closer to her true enemy. This adversary knows Rin and her kind all too well, and if she dies by his hand, she may stay dead permanently. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Feb 4, 2008 -- 155,149 7.31
Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- -- Xebec -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Horror Sci-Fi Shoujo Ai Supernatural -- Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi Mnemosyne: Mnemosyne no Musume-tachi -- Immortality is something many people would wish for. But would it be such a coveted ability if people knew they would be subject to countless attacks because of it? Such is the case for Rin Asougi, an immortal private investigator, because there is no shortage of people who want her dead. Over the centuries, she has met many grisly ends, but each time, she returns to life as if nothing had happened. -- -- In 1990, while looking for a lost cat, Rin runs into Kouki Maeno, a man who feels that his memories are wrong. Agreeing to help him, Rin discovers that Kouki is not what he seems, all the while drawing closer to her true enemy. This adversary knows Rin and her kind all too well, and if she dies by his hand, she may stay dead permanently. -- -- TV - Feb 4, 2008 -- 155,149 7.31
Moonrakers -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Moonrakers Moonrakers -- An accident leaves Taishi stranded on the lunar surface, unable to return to Earth. A girl helps him in his despair, but he is oblivious to her true identity. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Apr 15, 2014 -- 1,565 5.61
Nana -- -- Madhouse -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Nana Nana -- Nana Komatsu is a helpless, naïve 20-year-old who easily falls in love and becomes dependent and clingy to those around her. Even though she nurses ambitious dreams of removing herself from her provincial roots and finding her true calling, she ends up traveling to Tokyo with the humble reason of chasing her current boyfriend Shouji Endo. -- -- Nana Osaki, on the other hand, is a proud, enigmatic punk rock vocalist from a similarly rural background, who nurtures the desire to become a professional singer. Putting her career with a fairly popular band (and her passionate romance with one of its former members) firmly behind her, she boards the same train to Tokyo as Nana Komatsu. -- -- Through a fateful encounter in their journey toward the metropolis, the young women with the same given name are brought together, sparking a chain of events which eventually result in them sharing an apartment. As their friendship deepens, the two attempt to support each other through thick and thin, their deeply intertwined lives filled with romance, music, challenges, and heartbreaks that will ultimately test their seemingly unbreakable bond. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 426,579 8.46
Nanatsu-iro� -- Drops -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Magic Romance School -- Nanatsu-iro� -- Drops Nanatsu-iro� -- Drops -- Tsuwabuki is a normal student, though not very social. One day he meets a new transfer student, named Sumomo Akihime, and another girl, both the only members of the gardening club. Tsuwabuki is forced by a teacher to join this club. But then he bumps into a strange guy with dog ears, switching his drink with they guy's by mistake. Drinking it, he is turned in a stuffed animal. The teacher tells him that the only way to turn back to normal is to find the chosen girl and let her catch the seven stardrops. This girl is Sumomo, that accepts to help him, though she's not allowed to know the animal's true identity. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 3, 2007 -- 20,408 7.02
Naruto Movie 1: Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Naruto Movie 1: Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! Naruto Movie 1: Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! -- Naruto Uzumaki and his squadmates, Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno, are sent on a mission to escort a movie crew on its way to film in the Land of Snow. They soon find out that they are accompanying a famous actress, Yukie Fujikaze, who persistently refuses to travel there, making the trip far more difficult than originally intended. After a surprising encounter with ninjas from the Land of Snow, Naruto discovers that there is more to Yukie than meets the eye. -- -- Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! follows the group as they attempt to overcome the obstacles in the Land of Snow and unveil Yukie's true purpose there as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 21, 2004 -- 223,938 7.10
Naruto Movie 1: Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Historical Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Naruto Movie 1: Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! Naruto Movie 1: Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! -- Naruto Uzumaki and his squadmates, Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno, are sent on a mission to escort a movie crew on its way to film in the Land of Snow. They soon find out that they are accompanying a famous actress, Yukie Fujikaze, who persistently refuses to travel there, making the trip far more difficult than originally intended. After a surprising encounter with ninjas from the Land of Snow, Naruto discovers that there is more to Yukie than meets the eye. -- -- Dai Katsugeki!! Yuki Hime Shinobu Houjou Dattebayo! follows the group as they attempt to overcome the obstacles in the Land of Snow and unveil Yukie's true purpose there as well. -- -- Movie - Aug 21, 2004 -- 223,938 7.10
Natsu-iro Kiseki -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Natsu-iro Kiseki Natsu-iro Kiseki -- Yuka, Rinko, Saki, and Natsumi are childhood friends and classmates nearing the end of their second year of middle school and eagerly awaiting their summer break. Unfortunately, it's a bittersweet time for this close-knit group, as Saki is transferring to another school. -- -- The girls are determined to keep the spirit of their friendship alive, even if only for this summer. They reminisce about a large stone the four of them used to visit, tucked away in an old Shinto shrine, and the belief that if four friends gathered around it and made a single wish, it would come true. Now, much to their surprise, they discover that old folktale is true. -- -- Natsu-iro Kiseki follows the magical events the girls go through during this last summer they’ll all spend together. As friendships get tested, and fantasies are fulfilled, the four classmates will end up learning a great deal about themselves and each other on the path to forging a summer that they’ll never forget. -- 38,381 7.01
Neko no Ongaeshi -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Neko no Ongaeshi Neko no Ongaeshi -- High school student Haru Yoshioka is bored with the monotony of life. One day, she saves Prince Lune of the Cat Kingdom from being run over by a truck. As a token of gratitude, the Cat King sends her "presents" and invites her to the Cat Kingdom to become Lune's wife. Haru's inability to properly communicate with the cats leads to the misunderstanding that she has accepted the proposal. -- -- As Haru ponders on ways to escape the predicament, a mysterious voice instructs her to search for the Cat Bureau. However, not long after she finally arrives at the bureau, a horde of cats swarms in and forcibly takes her to the Cat Kingdom, along with a member of the Cat Bureau. Concerned for their safety, owner of the Cat Bureau, Baron Humbert von Gikkingen, follows close behind. -- -- The more Haru immerses herself in the activities of the Cat Kingdom, the more cat-like she becomes. To her dismay, she soon learns that, unless she can find her true self, she may become a cat permanently. Haru's adventures in the world of cats lead her down a path to self-discovery, allowing her to return as a more confident person. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2002 -- 197,100 7.78
Nemure Omoigo, Sora no Shitone ni -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Space Drama -- Nemure Omoigo, Sora no Shitone ni Nemure Omoigo, Sora no Shitone ni -- A family was riding a car on their way home from a maternity hospital. Satomi and Yasunori were taking their newborn baby named "Orine" home and were filled with happy expectation. However, a sudden accident attacked them. Orine lost her parents, and she became alone. -- -- Nineteen years have passed, and she has grown up. She was pursued by the police because of an incident. She continued to escape, but Yuri Aoshima, a member of a shady organization, tried to contact her. Orine agreed to Yuri's demand, which was going to an experimental space station. Yuri will help her to escape, instead. -- -- Somehow, only Orine can enter an unmanned space station. Surprisingly, the person who was waiting for Orine was her mother, Satomi. She appeared in the similitude of her twenties. Orine was perplexed, and Yuri demanded to turn the power off of the station. Unwillingly, she started to place the shut-down device, but she believed that it will solve the mystery and help her mother. -- -- As Orine and Satomi spend time together, they made up for their lost time. Yuri's aim, Satomi's true identity, and a man called "SENSEI" who is involved in taking over the station. -- -- While the mystery deepens, Orine gets closer to the "truth"... -- -- (Source: Official website) -- Movie - Apr 12, 2014 -- 1,445 5.41
Neon Genesis Evangelion -- -- Gainax, Tatsunoko Production -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Dementia Psychological Drama Mecha -- Neon Genesis Evangelion Neon Genesis Evangelion -- In the year 2015, the world stands on the brink of destruction. Humanity's last hope lies in the hands of Nerv, a special agency under the United Nations, and their Evangelions, giant machines capable of defeating the Angels who herald Earth's ruin. Gendou Ikari, head of the organization, seeks compatible pilots who can synchronize with the Evangelions and realize their true potential. Aiding in this defensive endeavor are talented personnel Misato Katsuragi, Head of Tactical Operations, and Ritsuko Akagi, Chief Scientist. -- -- Face to face with his father for the first time in years, 14-year-old Shinji Ikari's average life is irreversibly changed when he is whisked away into the depths of Nerv, and into a harrowing new destiny—he must become the pilot of Evangelion Unit-01 with the fate of mankind on his shoulders. -- -- Written by Hideaki Anno, Neon Genesis Evangelion is a heroic tale of a young boy who will become a legend. But as this psychological drama unfolds, ancient secrets beneath the big picture begin to bubble to the surface... -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Netflix -- 1,227,361 8.32
Nisemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Nisemonogatari Nisemonogatari -- Surviving a vampire attack, meeting several girls plagued by supernatural entities, and just trying to get through life are some of the things high school student Koyomi Araragi has had to deal with lately. On top of all this, he wakes up one morning to find himself kidnapped and tied up by his girlfriend Hitagi Senjougahara. Having run afoul of Deishuu Kaiki, a swindler who conned Senjougahara's family, she has taken it upon herself to imprison Araragi to keep him safe from the con man. But when Araragi gets a frantic message from his sister Karen, he learns that the fraud has set his sights on her. -- -- Along with Karen's troubles, his other sister, Tsukihi, is having issues of her own. And when two mysterious women who seem to know more than they should about Araragi and his special group of friends step into their lives, not even he could anticipate their true goals, nor the catastrophic truths soon to be revealed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 593,904 8.17
Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance -- Nodame Cantabile: Finale Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- Shinichi Chiaki is quickly making a name for himself as the principal conductor of the revitalized Roux-Marlet Orchestra, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda has made leaps and bounds as a pianist at the Conservatoire de Paris. However, tensions mount between the two as Nodame feels left behind by Chiaki's growing success and his close friendship with legendary piano prodigy Rui Son. Disregarding her teacher Professor Charles Auclair's advice, Nodame enters another piano competition in an attempt to jumpstart her own performance career. -- -- Meanwhile, those around Chiaki and Nodame are at their own crossroads. Rui begins to doubt herself after hearing Nodame's playing and being denied tutelage from Auclair; Maestro Franz von Stresemann faces the reality of his mortality; pianists Yunlong Li and Tatiana Vishneva feverishly prepare for a competition, while the latter also struggles with her growing feelings for oboist and fellow student Yasunori Kuroki. -- -- As Chiaki, Nodame, and their friends continue on their respective journeys, they must not only strive to stay true to themselves, but also remember where it all started. -- -- 112,686 8.26
No Game No Life: Zero -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Game Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- No Game No Life: Zero No Game No Life: Zero -- In ancient Disboard, Riku is an angry, young warrior intent on saving humanity from the warring Exceed, the sixteen sentient species, fighting to establish the "One True God" amongst the Old Deus. In a lawless land, humanity's lack of magic and weak bodies have made them easy targets for the other Exceed, leaving the humans on the brink of extinction. One day, however, hope returns to humanity when Riku finds a powerful female Ex-machina, whom he names Schwi, in an abandoned elf city. Exiled from her Cluster because of her research into human emotions, Schwi is convinced that humanity has only survived due to the power of these feelings and is determined to understand the human heart. Forming an unlikely partnership in the midst of the overwhelming chaos, Riku and Schwi must now find the answers to their individual shortcomings in each other, and discover for themselves what it truly means to be human as they fight for their lives together against all odds. Each with a powerful new ally in tow, it is now up to them to prevent the extinction of the human race and establish peace throughout Disboard! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jul 15, 2017 -- 638,129 8.29
Omae Umasou da na -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Picture book -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids -- Omae Umasou da na Omae Umasou da na -- By a twist of fate, a herbivorous dinosaur finds a lost egg and brings it back to her nest. When the egg hatches, however, a carnivorous dinosaur emerges. Unable to abandon the child, she names him "Heart" and raises him in exile alongside her own child. As Heart comes of age, he struggles to eat the same food as his family and runs away in disgrace when he learns that he cannot live properly without meat. -- -- Years later, the now feared predator Heart encounters a situation similar to his past—he spots a dinosaur egg opposite his kind. As it emerges, Heart remarks that the newborn is delicious-looking. The newborn herbivore thinks that Heart is his father and takes delicious-looking, or "Umasou," as his name. Unable to eat a newborn who loves him, Heart reluctantly decides to raise Umasou as his own. As he nurtures a forbidden child like his mother before him, Heart struggles to deal with an unforgiving world and the true natures of predator and prey. -- -- Movie - Oct 16, 2010 -- 14,519 8.02
Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai Specials -- -- AIC Build -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai Specials Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai Specials -- The true end arc of Ore no Imouto. These four episodes branch out after the 11th episode of the main TV series and present an alternative version to the end of the TV series. These episodes contrast with the good end arc of the TV series, which was an original ending written for the anime, and instead closely follows the original story from the light novels. -- ONA - Feb 22, 2011 -- 165,230 7.40
Oretacha Youkai Ningen G -- -- DLE -- 26 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Parody -- Oretacha Youkai Ningen G Oretacha Youkai Ningen G -- (No synopsis yet.) -- 458 N/A -- -- Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Horror Demons Supernatural Thriller -- Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) Akuma-kun (Shin Anime) -- When Mr. Satou, a company employee at the world's largest electronics company, is called upon by his boss to tutor his only son in exchange for a high ranking position within the organization, things couldn't have been peachier. At least, that's what he thought... -- -- Little did he know that his student was Ichirou Matsushita, a young boy with the mind of a genius and a terrifying hidden agenda. It doesn't take long for Satou to realize that he is the second home tutor in as many weeks that has been sent to teach the little boy. What's even more unnerving is that the previous Tutor's whereabouts appear to be a mystery... -- -- The little boy's true identity is revealed when he puts Satou under a curse, turning him into a lizard man and making him one of servants. Little Ichirou Matsushita is none other than "Akuma-kun" boy genius and master of black magic. His goal? To open the portal between hell and earth, summon forth hell's most powerful demons, and enlist their help in taking over the world! -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 420 N/A -- -- Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror Supernatural -- Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako Fujiko Fujio A no Mumako -- Based on the horror novel by Fujio (A) Fujiko. -- Special - Jul 3, 1990 -- 389 5.71
Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo -- -- Connect -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo -- Amatsuyu "Jouro" Kisaragi is a completely average second-year high school student who has two dates over one weekend⁠—with the student council president Sakura "Cosmos" Akino on Saturday, then with his childhood friend Aoi "Himawari" Hinata on Sunday. Sadly for Jouro, both girls proclaim their love for his best friend Taiyou "Sun-chan" Ooga, the ace of the baseball team. Accepting each of their requests for advice and guidance, he is now responsible for helping the two girls win the heart of the same guy. -- -- Unbeknownst to his friends, Jouro's friendly and obtuse image is all but a ruse designed to cast himself as the clueless protagonist of a textbook romantic comedy. A schemer under his cheery facade, he makes the best of this unexpected turn of events with a new plan: get Sun-chan to fall for either Cosmos or Himawari and take the other as his own prize. But Jouro's last-ditch effort is threatened by the gloomy, four-eyed Sumireko "Pansy" Sanshokuin, who surprises Jouro with not only her knowledge of his secret personality but also a confession to the true self he hid for all this time. -- -- Stuck in this hilariously messy situation, each of the five students must navigate countless lies, traps, and misunderstandings to come out on top. -- -- 295,208 7.38
Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- As the season changes from spring to summer, Makoto Yuuki remains alongside the Specialized Extracurricular Execution Squad (SEES). The team continues to defeat Shadows large and small, but they now clash with a new enemy: Strega, a group of rogue Persona users who wish to keep the Dark Hour to their advantage—it seems that Strega may hold a clue to the Dark Hour's true nature. -- -- While SEES enjoys summer vacation in Yakushima, they are joined by Aegis, an amnesiac android designed to destroy Shadows. While she proves herself to be a powerful ally, she is inexplicably drawn to Makoto and constantly remains at his side. As they delve deeper into the mysteries of the Dark Hour, the nature of the mysterious connection that binds these two together is slowly unveiled. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jun 7, 2014 -- 66,373 7.65
Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- As the season changes from spring to summer, Makoto Yuuki remains alongside the Specialized Extracurricular Execution Squad (SEES). The team continues to defeat Shadows large and small, but they now clash with a new enemy: Strega, a group of rogue Persona users who wish to keep the Dark Hour to their advantage—it seems that Strega may hold a clue to the Dark Hour's true nature. -- -- While SEES enjoys summer vacation in Yakushima, they are joined by Aegis, an amnesiac android designed to destroy Shadows. While she proves herself to be a powerful ally, she is inexplicably drawn to Makoto and constantly remains at his side. As they delve deeper into the mysteries of the Dark Hour, the nature of the mysterious connection that binds these two together is slowly unveiled. -- -- Movie - Jun 7, 2014 -- 66,373 7.65
Persona 4 the Animation -- -- AIC ASTA -- 25 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Persona 4 the Animation Persona 4 the Animation -- Yuu Narukami moves to Inaba, a seemingly quiet and ordinary town, where he quickly befriends the clumsy transfer student Yousuke Hanamura, the energetic Chie Satonaka, and the beautiful heiress Yukiko Amagi. Shortly after Yuu's arrival, a chain of mysterious killings begin to occur on foggy days. At the same time, rumors about a strange television channel—dubbed the "Midnight Channel"—spread like wildfire; when staring into their TV screen at midnight, a person may see their soul mate. -- -- After witnessing the most recent murder victim on the Midnight Channel, Yuu attempts to watch it again, only to realize that he can traverse into the TV and reach another world overrun with "Shadows," evil creatures of the dark. Realizing the link behind the hidden dimension and the murders, Yuu and his friends attempt to crack the cases by exploring the diabolical world of the Midnight Channel using their "Personas," awakened manifestations of their "true selves." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 7, 2011 -- 225,902 7.52
Persona 4 the Animation: No One is Alone -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Persona 4 the Animation: No One is Alone Persona 4 the Animation: No One is Alone -- New episode included with the 10th blu-ray volume. The episode will adapt the true ending from the original PS2 game. -- Special - Aug 22, 2012 -- 40,234 7.50
Persona 4 the Animation: The Factor of Hope -- -- AIC ASTA -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Persona 4 the Animation: The Factor of Hope Persona 4 the Animation: The Factor of Hope -- Recap of the entire 25-episode television anime series with new cuts and also the unaired "True End Episode" that was included in the 10th Blu-ray Disc/DVD volume. -- Movie - Jun 9, 2012 -- 16,362 7.32
Persona 5 the Animation -- -- CloverWorks -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Persona 5 the Animation Persona 5 the Animation -- Ren Amamiya, a new transfer student at Shujin Academy, is sent to Tokyo to live with his family friend Sojiro Sakura after wrongly being put on probation for defending a woman from sexual assault. While on the way to attend his first day at his new school, Ren notices a strange app has appeared on his phone, transferring him to a world known as the Metaverse, which contains people's "shadows": distorted depictions of their true selves. In the Metaverse, he awakens his Persona, a power from deep within that gives him the strength to fight the shadows. With the help of similarly troubled students, he forms the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, attempting to save people from their sinful desires by "taking their heart," making evildoers regret their actions and turn over a new leaf. The group's reputation continues to grow explosively, bringing along fame both positive and negative. -- -- However, during the peak of their popularity, Ren gets captured and taken into custody. Here, he wakes up to a harsh interrogation, but this is cut short by the arrival of Sae Niijima—a prosecutor seeking answers. Just how will she react to his story, and what will become of the Phantom Thieves? -- -- 187,758 6.45
Persona 5 the Animation -- -- CloverWorks -- 26 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Persona 5 the Animation Persona 5 the Animation -- Ren Amamiya, a new transfer student at Shujin Academy, is sent to Tokyo to live with his family friend Sojiro Sakura after wrongly being put on probation for defending a woman from sexual assault. While on the way to attend his first day at his new school, Ren notices a strange app has appeared on his phone, transferring him to a world known as the Metaverse, which contains people's "shadows": distorted depictions of their true selves. In the Metaverse, he awakens his Persona, a power from deep within that gives him the strength to fight the shadows. With the help of similarly troubled students, he forms the Phantom Thieves of Hearts, attempting to save people from their sinful desires by "taking their heart," making evildoers regret their actions and turn over a new leaf. The group's reputation continues to grow explosively, bringing along fame both positive and negative. -- -- However, during the peak of their popularity, Ren gets captured and taken into custody. Here, he wakes up to a harsh interrogation, but this is cut short by the arrival of Sae Niijima—a prosecutor seeking answers. Just how will she react to his story, and what will become of the Phantom Thieves? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 187,758 6.45
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario Pokemon Movie 08: Mew to Hadou no Yuusha Lucario -- A long time ago, the people of Camaron Palace found themselves on the brink of destruction. Fortunately, they escaped it when Sir Aaron, the True Guardian of Aura, saved them. He sacrificed himself to stop a war between kingdoms. From that day on, a tournament is held every year to commemorate his noble deed. -- -- Satoshi, a budding Pokemon trainer from Kanto, manages to win the latest tournament and is allowed to wield a staff said to have belonged to Sir Aaron himself. Lucario, the Aura Pokemon—who is also the servant of the True Guardian—emerges from the staff. However, remembering his last memory of his master abandoning him, Lucario runs away in confusion. -- -- Meanwhile, Pikachu, Satoshi's companion, is abruptly taken by a Pokemon named Mew to the legendary Tree of Beginning. Only Lucario knows the way there, but he is unwilling to trust humans after his master's betrayal. Even so, to save his partner, Satoshi and his companions must acquire all the help they need and travel to the Tree of Beginning, unfolding hidden truths from centuries ago. -- -- Movie - Jul 16, 2005 -- 91,291 7.30
Pokemon XY&Z Specials -- -- OLM -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY&Z Specials Pokemon XY&Z Specials -- Professor Sycamore and Alexa explore some ruins, where they discover a stone statue of a woman named Aila, and a legend emerges. A collection of Kalos records reveals that Aila's true love, Jan, attempted to vanquish the Destruction Pokémon Yveltal. When he failed, the land was drained of all life as Yveltal became a cocoon and turned Aila to stone. -- -- Jan continued his quest, seeking out the Life Pokémon Xerneas to replenish the barren land—although it couldn't save Aila. When Kalos seemed hopelessly out of balance, the Order Pokémon Zygarde appeared to restore it, and Jan remained at Aila’s side as the cycle of life and destruction continued. -- -- (Source: Builbapedia) -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Special - Nov 3, 2016 -- 7,664 7.02
Princess Connect! Re:Dive Season 2 -- -- CygamesPictures -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Princess Connect! Re:Dive Season 2 Princess Connect! Re:Dive Season 2 -- Second season of Princess Connect! Re:Dive. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 27,389 N/A -- -- Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai -- -- GEMBA, WAO World -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Adventure -- Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai -- In a barren frontier where people trade goods with each other in order to help each other survive. The Kotobuki Squadron are bodyguards for hire, led by a strict but beautiful squadron leader, an unreliable commanding officer, and a true artisan of a crew chief. Alongside pilots who don't lack for personality, they take to the air in dogfights, letting the engine noise of their Hayabusa fighters ring out in the skies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 27,374 6.86
Promare -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Super Power -- Promare Promare -- Thirty years ago, a new race of flame-wielding mutants suddenly appeared, destroying a large portion of humanity. These so-called “Burnish” have continued to appear at random, leaving a trail of death and destruction in their wake. -- -- The autonomous republic of Promepolis is a thriving nation thanks to the incredible efforts of their leader, Kray Foresight, against the Burnish. A team of firefighters known as the Burning Rescue is tasked with stopping these horrifying monsters, using the most performant technology available thanks to their incredible mechanic Lucia Fex. Galo Thymos is an energetic young man, who considers Foresight his hero for saving his life and is the rescue team's most recent recruit. -- -- A terrorist group calling themselves Mad Burnish has been causing havoc all over the nation. After an encounter with Mad Burnish leader Lio Fotia, Galo sets out on his fated journey to find the truth about these mutants, ultimately leading him to question everything he previously held to be true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - May 24, 2019 -- 183,443 8.07
Puchi Pri*Yucie -- -- Gainax -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Puchi Pri*Yucie Puchi Pri*Yucie -- Despite recently turning 17, the otherwise ordinary Yucie still has the body of a child. Having stopped growing past the age of 10, Yucie yearns to fully mature into an adult body. One day, she is chosen as a candidate for the title of "Platinum Princess," given once in a thousand years to whoever is worthy of the Eternal Tiara—a mysterious crown said to grant any wish. She's not alone either, as four other candidates also compete to have their own wishes granted by the crown. -- -- As a result, Yucie enrolls at the nearby Princess Academy in order to grow her heart and work towards becoming qualified for the Eternal Tiara. With her family, rivals, and even the principal of the academy there to lend a hand, will Yucie's much-desired wish finally come true? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 12,366 7.41
RDG: Red Data Girl -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Fantasy Magic -- RDG: Red Data Girl RDG: Red Data Girl -- Fifteen-year-old Izumiko Suzuhara just wants to be a normal girl, but that is easier said than done. Raised in a shrine deep in the mountains, she grew up extremely sheltered and painfully shy. She also has the unfortunate tendency to destroy any electronic device simply by touching it. -- -- Despite this, she still wants to try and change her life. To mark her determination to follow through on this transformation, Izumiko begins by cutting her bangs, which shocks both her classmates and protectors. And that's only the start! Her guardian, Yukimasa Sagara, forces his son, Miyuki, to come to the mountain shrine and become Izumiko's lifelong servant and protector. Too bad Izumiko and Miyuki cannot stand each other. They have known each other since they were children, and Miyuki bullied her terribly. He simply does not understand what is so special about Izumiko. His father calls Izumiko a goddess, but that cannot be true…can it? Will Izumiko and Miyuki work past their differences? Is she actually a literal goddess? Find out in RDG: Red Data Girl! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2013 -- 97,924 6.58
RDG: Red Data Girl -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Fantasy Magic -- RDG: Red Data Girl RDG: Red Data Girl -- Fifteen-year-old Izumiko Suzuhara just wants to be a normal girl, but that is easier said than done. Raised in a shrine deep in the mountains, she grew up extremely sheltered and painfully shy. She also has the unfortunate tendency to destroy any electronic device simply by touching it. -- -- Despite this, she still wants to try and change her life. To mark her determination to follow through on this transformation, Izumiko begins by cutting her bangs, which shocks both her classmates and protectors. And that's only the start! Her guardian, Yukimasa Sagara, forces his son, Miyuki, to come to the mountain shrine and become Izumiko's lifelong servant and protector. Too bad Izumiko and Miyuki cannot stand each other. They have known each other since they were children, and Miyuki bullied her terribly. He simply does not understand what is so special about Izumiko. His father calls Izumiko a goddess, but that cannot be true…can it? Will Izumiko and Miyuki work past their differences? Is she actually a literal goddess? Find out in RDG: Red Data Girl! -- TV - Apr 4, 2013 -- 97,924 6.58
Re:Creators -- -- TROYCA -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy Mecha -- Re:Creators Re:Creators -- Humans have designed countless worlds—each one born from the unique imagination of its creator. Souta Mizushino is a high school student who aspires to be such a creator by writing and illustrating his own light novel. One day, while watching anime for inspiration, he is briefly transported into a fierce fight scene. When he returns to the real world, he realizes something is amiss: the anime's headstrong heroine, Selesia Yupitilia, has somehow returned with him. -- -- Before long, other fictional characters appear in the world, carrying the hopes and scars of their home. A princely knight, a magical girl, a ruthless brawler, and many others now crowd the streets of Japan. However, the most mysterious one is a woman in full military regalia, dubbed "Gunpuku no Himegimi," who knows far more than she should about the creators' world. Despite this, no one knows her true name or the world she is from. -- -- Meanwhile, Souta and Selesia work together with Meteora Österreich, a calm and composed librarian NPC, to uncover the meaning behind these unnatural events. With powerful forces at play, the once clear line between reality and imagination continues to blur, leading to a fateful meeting between creators and those they created. -- -- 376,319 7.57
R.O.D: The TV -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama -- R.O.D: The TV R.O.D: The TV -- Anita King, Maggie Mui, and Michelle Cheung are the Paper Sisters. They run the Three Sisters Detective Agency in Hong Kong which is dedicated to solving cases involving books. They are hired as local guides for Nenene Sumiregawa, a Japanese novelist who has been struggling with writer's block following the disappearance of her longtime friend, Yomiko Readman. The sisters are all Paper Masters—individuals with the power to control paper—and with their abilities, they save Nenene from the dangerous terrorists targeting her at a book signing. But in case they strike again, the sisters remain as her bodyguards to protect her from further harm. -- -- This is a dream come true for bookworms Maggie and Michelle who love Nenene's stories, but the young Anita cannot stand books despite her powers over paper. The three struggle to adapt to their new daily life in Japan, guarding Nenene while continuing their detective work under a mysterious organization, Dokusensha. However, the more they get to know Nenene, the more they discover the link between her, the disappearance of her friend Yomiko, and the mysterious books Dokusensha sends the Paper Masters to investigate. What began as a simple job ends up a bigger case than they have ever had before. Are these girls really willing to risk their lives over literature? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Sep 1, 2003 -- 62,163 7.55
R.O.D: The TV -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Super Power Drama -- R.O.D: The TV R.O.D: The TV -- Anita King, Maggie Mui, and Michelle Cheung are the Paper Sisters. They run the Three Sisters Detective Agency in Hong Kong which is dedicated to solving cases involving books. They are hired as local guides for Nenene Sumiregawa, a Japanese novelist who has been struggling with writer's block following the disappearance of her longtime friend, Yomiko Readman. The sisters are all Paper Masters—individuals with the power to control paper—and with their abilities, they save Nenene from the dangerous terrorists targeting her at a book signing. But in case they strike again, the sisters remain as her bodyguards to protect her from further harm. -- -- This is a dream come true for bookworms Maggie and Michelle who love Nenene's stories, but the young Anita cannot stand books despite her powers over paper. The three struggle to adapt to their new daily life in Japan, guarding Nenene while continuing their detective work under a mysterious organization, Dokusensha. However, the more they get to know Nenene, the more they discover the link between her, the disappearance of her friend Yomiko, and the mysterious books Dokusensha sends the Paper Masters to investigate. What began as a simple job ends up a bigger case than they have ever had before. Are these girls really willing to risk their lives over literature? -- -- TV - Sep 1, 2003 -- 62,163 7.55
Rokka no Yuusha -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mystery -- Rokka no Yuusha Rokka no Yuusha -- An ancient legend states that with the revival of the Demon God, six heroes—the Braves of the Six Flowers—will be chosen by the Goddess of Fate, granting them power to rise up against the fiends attempting to turn the world into a living hell. Adlet Mayer, self-proclaimed "Strongest Man in the World," has arrived at the continent of Piena in hopes of becoming a Brave. Although it doesn't go as smoothly as he had planned, Adlet is ultimately chosen as one of the six heroes shortly after being greeted by Nashetania Loei Piena Augustra, crown princess and fellow Brave. -- -- Rokka no Yuusha follows the two as they embark upon their destined journey to fight the Demon God, intending to meet up with their fellow heroes at a small temple outside of the Land of the Howling Demons, the fiends' domain. However, when they finally unite, seven heroes are present, and soon the others begin to suspect Adlet to be a fraud. Now on the run, Adlet must utilize his unique skill set and wit in a fight for his life to identify which member of the group is the true impostor before it's too late! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 501,210 7.34
Romeo x Juliet -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Book -- Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Romeo x Juliet Romeo x Juliet -- On the floating continent of Neo Verona, the Montague family slaughters the entire Capulet family and seizes control of the kingdom. The true heir to the throne, Juliet Fiammata Asto Capulet, manages to escape the onslaught and is hidden away by loyalists for 14 years with hope that she may one day overthrow the cruel Montague regime. -- -- Despite having forgotten the murder of her entire family, Juliet now secretly protects the oppressed citizens of Neo Verona as a vigilante called the Red Whirlwind. During one of her escapades she meets Romeo Candorebanto Montague, the kind and selfless son of the tyrannical Prince Laertes Montague, and without knowledge of each other's background, they both fall in love at first sight. -- -- Unfortunately, however, their destiny is a cursed one: not only does each of the two families wish to obliterate the other, but an ancient secret hidden beneath Neo Verona also threatens their undying love for each other. Will they be able to defy the stars, or is this truly a love that can never be? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2007 -- 158,356 7.64
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- 351,462 6.96
Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Romance School Vampire -- Rosario to Vampire Capu2 Rosario to Vampire Capu2 -- It has been one year since Tsukune Aono enrolled at Youkai Academy, and since then his life has taken an interesting turn. In addition to being the only human at a school for monsters, he has attracted a bevy of beautiful women who want him all for themselves: the sexy succubus Kurumu Kurono; Yukari Sendou, a witch; stalker and yuki-onna Mizore Shirayuki; and Moka Akashiya, a kind vampire who, when her rosary is removed, reveals a darker personality. -- -- But soon, trouble visits Youkai Academy in the form of Moka's younger sister, Kokoa Shuzen. She is furious that her "true older sister" is sealed within Moka's rosary, and vows to bring out Moka's darker self. However, Kokoa's thoughtless actions may affect more than just her sister... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 351,462 6.96
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Samurai Historical Drama Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- The war against the Tokugawa Shogunate ended years ago. But there are some who are not happy with the outcome. Shigure Takimi watched his friends and family get slashed down in the name of freedom and prosperity. Now he and a band of desperate rebels have sworn to settle one final score. Only one man stands in their way: Kenshin Himura. But when Shigure discovers Kenshin's true identity as the Hitokiri Battousai, his fight becomes a personal vendetta. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 20, 1997 -- 44,896 7.56
Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Samurai Historical Drama Shounen -- Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka Rurouni Kenshin: Meiji Kenkaku Romantan - Ishinshishi e no Chinkonka -- The war against the Tokugawa Shogunate ended years ago. But there are some who are not happy with the outcome. Shigure Takimi watched his friends and family get slashed down in the name of freedom and prosperity. Now he and a band of desperate rebels have sworn to settle one final score. Only one man stands in their way: Kenshin Himura. But when Shigure discovers Kenshin's true identity as the Hitokiri Battousai, his fight becomes a personal vendetta. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 20, 1997 -- 44,896 7.56
Sacred Seven -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power School -- Sacred Seven Sacred Seven -- Alma Tandoji lives a lonely life. One day, Ruri Alba, a girl accompanied by her butler and maids, visits him. Knowing the power of Sacred Seven is latent within Alma, she asks him to lend her his powers. However, he refuses and drives her away since he injured many with his unusual strength in the past. -- -- Meanwhile, a fiendish Dark Stone creature suddenly appears in this peaceful town in the Kanto region. Only Alma's power of Sacred Seven can fight against it. But Alma just lets his power run amuck and things begin to get worse. Ruri raised her gemstone in order to release his true abilities, My Soul I give to you. -- -- With Ruri's wishes engraved in it, will Alma be able to defeat the Dark Stone? -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai, Sentai Filmworks -- 70,253 6.62
Sakigake!! Otokojuku -- -- Toei Animation -- 34 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts School Shounen -- Sakigake!! Otokojuku Sakigake!! Otokojuku -- Otokojuku: a private school for juvenile delinquents that were previously expelled from normal schools. At this school, Japanese chivalry is taught through feudal and military fundamentals. Similar to an action film, the classes are overwhelmed by violence. Only those who survive it become true men. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 10,374 7.38
Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru -- -- TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Drama Mystery Thriller -- Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru -- When Shoutarou Tatewaki first meets Sakurako Kujou, he knows his life will never be the same. Initially believing her to be responsible for a disappearance in the neighborhood, he later learns of her true talent: analyzing bone specimens. Sakurako has quite the collection of reconstructed animal bones, but she wishes she had more of the human variety, much to the chagrin of those around her. -- -- Soon, Shoutarou begins accompanying the eccentric osteologist on the many different unsolved cases she comes across—usually in the form of decomposing bodies. But with so many incidents happening around them, could there be a larger mystery at work in their lives? -- -- Sakurako-san no Ashimoto ni wa Shitai ga Umatteiru is a story of two unlikely partners, each showing in their own way that bones can tell how one died, but only people can tell how they lived. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 178,153 7.43
Samurai Flamenco -- -- Manglobe -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Super Power -- Samurai Flamenco Samurai Flamenco -- "A hero will never give up, never hide, never be defeated and never accept evil!" -- -- Firmly believing these words, Masayoshi Hazama has been obsessed with superhero shows since childhood. By day, he earns his living as a famous model, and by night, he becomes the gallant hero Samurai Flamenco. Armed with only his superhero costume, he seeks to bring justice to the city and faces anybody who tries to break the law—even rebellious juveniles and people who litter on the street. -- -- Masayoshi's heroic antics later catch the attention of the public, leading to the fateful discovery of his identity by policeman Hidenori Gotou. Although initially telling Masayoshi to leave the crime-busting activities to the police, Gotou ends up joining him in his antics. However, things soon escalate from preventing littering and petty thefts to bizarre adventures that involve even the fate of the world. Together with their newfound comrades, Masayoshi and Gotou embark on a battle with the world and themselves in order to find the true meaning of being a hero—with or without superpowers. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 116,563 6.90
Sankarea -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Horror Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Sankarea Sankarea -- Ever since he was a child, zombie-obsessed Chihiro Furuya has wanted an undead girlfriend. Soon enough, his love for all things zombie comes in handy when his cat Baabu gets run over, prompting Chihiro to try to make a resurrection potion and bring him back to life. During his endeavor, he sees a rich girl named Rea Sanka yelling into an old well every day about her oppressive life. After meeting and bonding with her, Chihiro is convinced by Rea to persevere in saving Baabu. Eventually, he succeeds with the help of the poisonous hydrangea flowers from Rea's family garden. -- -- Unaware of the potion's success and seeking to escape the burdens of her life, Rea drinks the resurrection potion, mistakenly thinking she will die. Though it doesn't kill her, the effects still linger and her death from a fatal accident causes her to be reborn as a zombie. With help from Chihiro, Rea strives to adjust to her new—albeit undead—life. -- -- For a boy wanting a zombie girlfriend, this situation would seem like a dream come true. But in Sankarea, Chihiro's life becomes stranger than usual as he deals with Rea's odd new cravings and the unforeseen consequences of her transformation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 481,086 7.34
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- 83,016 7.41
Scrapped Princess -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Shounen -- Scrapped Princess Scrapped Princess -- Born to the royal family, Pacifica Casull has earned the nickname "Scrapped Princess" after an apocalyptic prophecy foretells her destroying the world on her 16th birthday. Rescued from certain death by a kindly family, she takes shelter with her adoptive older brother and sister, Shannon and Raquel Casull. When news of her survival reaches the ears of the God Mauser's worshippers, they issue her death at all costs, forcing Pacifica to flee for her life. -- -- Plagued by threats from the church, the nobility and even the common people, the three siblings attempt to outrun the fate Pacifica is destined to bring, all the while questioning if one girl's life is worth the world's demise. The true nature of the Scrapped Princess, along with the harrowing revelations of the world itself, becomes more and more apparent as the princess' 16th birthday fast approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 83,016 7.41
Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- Gene Starwind has always dreamed of piloting his own ship out into the vast sea of stars. Unfortunately, not all dreams come true, as he spends his days working odd jobs alongside his partner, James Hawking, on the small planet Sentinel III instead. However, this all takes a turn when the duo takes on a job from Rachel Sweet who, unbeknownst to them, is actually a treasure-hunting outlaw. Tasked with protecting a mysterious girl known as Melfina, the meeting irrevocably changes the pair's lives as they are sent out into the great unknown aboard the highly advanced ship, Outlaw Star. -- -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star follows Gene and his ragtag crew as they brave the final frontier, navigating the stars in search of answers to the mysteries surrounding Melfina. Encountering dangerous bounty hunters, space pirates, Taoist mages, and even catgirls, there is sure to be an exhilarating adventure around every corner. -- -- 127,821 7.86
Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Comedy -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star -- Gene Starwind has always dreamed of piloting his own ship out into the vast sea of stars. Unfortunately, not all dreams come true, as he spends his days working odd jobs alongside his partner, James Hawking, on the small planet Sentinel III instead. However, this all takes a turn when the duo takes on a job from Rachel Sweet who, unbeknownst to them, is actually a treasure-hunting outlaw. Tasked with protecting a mysterious girl known as Melfina, the meeting irrevocably changes the pair's lives as they are sent out into the great unknown aboard the highly advanced ship, Outlaw Star. -- -- Seihou Bukyou Outlaw Star follows Gene and his ragtag crew as they brave the final frontier, navigating the stars in search of answers to the mysteries surrounding Melfina. Encountering dangerous bounty hunters, space pirates, Taoist mages, and even catgirls, there is sure to be an exhilarating adventure around every corner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 127,821 7.86
Seisenshi Dunbine -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha -- Seisenshi Dunbine Seisenshi Dunbine -- Shou Zama is an ordinary 18-year-old from Tokyo who finds himself summoned to the medieval fantasy world of Byston Well. Upon arrival, he is put into service under the ambitious lord Drake Luft, who seeks to greatly expand his power. Those like Shou who come from "Upper Earth" possess strong aura power and are ordered to pilot "Aura Battlers," insectoid mecha designed by a man named Shot Weapon, who also came from Upper Earth. -- -- However, Shou's alliances quickly change when he meets Marvel Frozen, a young woman who has decided to rebel against Drake's political agenda. As he realizes the lord's true intentions, the boy chooses to join the fight against Drake and team up with Neal Given, who leads the resistance movement. The resistance isn't alone—Riml, daughter of their enemy and Neal's secret love, aids their efforts, hoping to escape from her father's clutches. As Shou finds himself fighting alongside his new comrades, they put their lives on the line to prevent the villainous Drake from taking over Byston Well before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Feb 5, 1983 -- 8,897 7.05
Seitokai Yakuindomo* -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Seitokai Yakuindomo* Seitokai Yakuindomo* -- They say that the more things change, the more they stay the same, and those words could not be more true for the student council of Ousai Private Academy. Though an entire year has passed—bringing the senior members to their final year of high school—not much has changed. President Shino Amakusa is just as perverted as ever, Secretary Aria Shichijou still refuses to put on a pair of panties, Treasurer Suzu Hagimura has yet to grow an inch, and Vice President Takatoshi Tsuda is still stuck as the straight man to their crazy antics. -- -- Of course, limiting the fun to a four-way might get a little stale; although the group still messes around with the Judo Club and the Newspaper Club, more girls have come to get in on the excitement. Takatoshi's sister Kotomi, a new student at Ousai, is as perverse as the president, while Uomi, the aloof student council president of the nearby Eiryou High School, fits right in with the insanity at Ousai. With loads of absurdity and sexual humor that keeps on coming, Takatoshi needs to harden up if he is going to keep up with all the madness around him. -- -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 207,805 7.73
Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- Asuta Jimon, a runaway, is wandering the streets at night when he has a chance encounter with a young girl collapsed beside her tricycle. After he offers her some food, she is moved by his kindness and asks him to join her organization, offering him a face mask and a sweet bun. In need of a place to stay, Asuta decides to play along and accepts her offer, adopting the nickname "Dva." -- -- Little does Dva know, this cute girl is Kate Hoshimiya, the leader of Zvezda, a secret organization bent on world conquest. However, he soon realizes the true weight of her words as peculiar happenings rope him deeper into Zvezda and its eccentric members—the samurai-like vanguard Itsuka Shikabane, tech-genius Natalia "Natasha" Vasylchenko, troublesome Yasubee "Yasu" Morozumi, ex-gangster Gorou Shikabane, and multi-purpose robot Roboko Tsujii. -- -- With "White Light," a powerful organization of justice, and the entire Japanese government against them, can Zvezda really dominate all humanity and let their light shine throughout the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Jan 12, 2014 -- 121,217 7.08
Selector Destructed WIXOSS Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Selector Destructed WIXOSS Movie Selector Destructed WIXOSS Movie -- This movie is a retelling/summary of Selector Infected and Spread, with extra scenes interspersed such as the characters in childhood. Despite mostly being previously used scenes, they were cut and altered to make a high intensity and fast paced story, highlighting the moments of slow silence and reflection. Some changes were made such as the true origin of Tama's name, the significance of Sachi and Rumi, and the relationship between your name and being alone. -- -- (Source: Asenshi) -- Movie - Feb 13, 2016 -- 16,194 7.21
Selector Infected WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Selector Infected WIXOSS Selector Infected WIXOSS -- Things are not always what they seem. This is especially true for Ruuko Kominato, when she receives a deck of cards for the popular card game WIXOSS, only to find a girl trapped inside her LRIG, or avatar card. Upon meeting others in the same situation, Ruuko discovers that she has now become a "Selector," a player in a special version of WIXOSS where girls can battle each other for a chance to have their deepest desires come true. However, there is a catch. In contrast to the glory that awaits them after their victories, there is a cruel fate: if they lose three times, their lives will be destroyed. -- -- In an ominous game filled with lies and deceit, Ruuko and her newfound friends must uncover the secrets behind WIXOSS and realize what is truly most important to them before it is too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 130,496 7.26
Senki Zesshou Symphogear G -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G Senki Zesshou Symphogear G -- Three months after a Lunar Attack which nearly caused Earth's destruction, Hibiki Tachibana, Tsubasa Kazanari, and Chris Yukine continue to fight the Noise—a mysterious alien threat—using powerful armor known as Symphogear. After defending an American convoy from a Noise attack, Hibiki and Chris race toward the Queens of Music concert hall to attend one of Tsubasa's concerts. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsubasa and rising international superstar Maria Cadenzavna Eve deliver an amazing performance that is broadcast throughout the entire world. Just as the concert is about to conclude, a group of Noise suddenly appear, plunging the hall into chaos. Amidst the panic, Maria declares war against the world as the successor of Finé—Chris' former mistress—and her allies Kirika Akatsuki and Shirabe Tsukuyomi reveal Symphogear powers of their own. After initiating a skirmish with Tsubasa and her teammates, they retreat mysteriously, leaving the three friends bewildered as to what their true intentions could be. -- -- 50,142 7.46
Senran Kagura Shinovi Master: Tokyo Youma-hen -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Ecchi School -- Senran Kagura Shinovi Master: Tokyo Youma-hen Senran Kagura Shinovi Master: Tokyo Youma-hen -- Girls study at schools for modern shinobi. They dedicate their entire young lives to learning to become true shinobi, battling each other to polish their skills. And then one day, Asuka, whose grandfather is a legendary shinobi, encounters an ancient evil being named a "Youma" in the back alleys of Tokyo at Christmastime. Where there is light, there is shadow. Over 28 of the strongest and most well-endowed ninjas in history, both good and evil, will collide in a battle to determine true justice. And this deadly battle begins... right now. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 31,561 6.30
Senyuu. -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Parody Fantasy Shounen -- Senyuu. Senyuu. -- Once upon a time, the demon lord Rchimedes spread terror throughout the world, until he was eventually sealed away by the legendary hero Creasion. Since then, a thousand years have passed peacefully. However, a mysterious hole has opened up between the demon and human spheres, and countless demons have surged into the human realm once more. Coming to the conclusion that Rchimedes would soon return to wreak havoc, a human king summons the possible descendants of the legendary hero—all 75 of them. Unfortunately, after so long, it was too difficult to pinpoint his true descendants. -- -- Among the lionhearted prospects is the amateur adventurer Alba Frühling. His skills may not be top-notch, but he is accompanied by the talented soldier Ross, who helps the young hero whenever he is in a pinch...or at least, he is supposed to. Though undoubtedly a skilled warrior, Ross is actually both sarcastic and sadistic, and hence revels in Alba's suffering. -- -- Senyuu. is a comedic adventure following the unlikely duo as they struggle in their endeavor to defeat the demon lord, meeting various eccentrics along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2013 -- 103,076 7.34
Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- -- Wit Studio -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin OVA Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- Ilse no Techou: Aru Chousa Heidanin no Shuki -- During the Survey Corps' 49th recon mission, Hange Zoë is determined to capture a titan specimen. Despite not receiving clearance from Commander Erwin Smith, when a titan is spotted in nearby forestland, Hange rides out alone to meet it. Recklessly luring it out, she asks the titan numerous questions and puts her life on the line for the sake of her research. However, the behavior of this particular titan is far from normal. It quickly turns back and enters the wood once again, leading Hange to somewhere specific. What Hange finds is the legacy of former scout Ilse Langnar. In spite of her death, she provides a valuable piece of information that may serve to turn the tide for titan research—a diary documenting her last moments. -- -- Totsuzen no Raihousha: Sainamareru Seishun no Noroi -- Jean Kirstein would do anything to escape his boring home life and overbearing mother. After enlisting in the military, it became his ultimate goal to join the Military Police regiment and live out in peace and luxury. However, during his time with the 104th Training Corps, things never really go the way Jean wants them to. Eventually, the stolen glory and condescending banter of his comrades become too much—and Jean challenges fellow cadet Sasha Blouse to a battle, in order to determine which of them is strongest—but who will come out on top? -- -- Konnan -- The 104th Training Corps' most recent mission is a trek on horseback into the forest. Although a test of their ability to stay alert even in non-threatening situations, the task is boring and can lead to in-fighting. This is especially true for one of the groups, lead by Marco Bott. Some want to stay true to the mission they have been tasked with, and the rest would rather slack off, occupying themselves with more exciting activities. But when trouble strikes, they are completely unprepared. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2013 -- 324,896 7.84
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/AFate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song Fate/stay night Movie: Heaven's Feel - III. Spring Song -- The Fifth Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has reached a turning point in which the lives of all participants are threatened as the hidden enemy finally reveals itself. As Shirou Emiya, Rin Toosaka, and Illyasviel von Einzbern discover the true, corruptive nature of the shadow that has been rampaging throughout the city, they realize just how dire the situation is. In order to protect their beloved ones, the group must hold their own against the seemingly insurmountable enemy force—even if some of those foes were once their allies, or perhaps, something more intimate. -- -- As the final act of this chaotic war commences, the ideals Shirou believes will soon be challenged by an excruciating dilemma: is it really possible to save a world where everything seems to have gone wrong? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 15, 2020 -- 160,987 8.84
Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara - Tootsuki Ressha-hen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara - Tootsuki Ressha-hen Shokugeki no Souma: San no Sara - Tootsuki Ressha-hen -- A dark age of cooking befalls Tootsuki Culinary Academy. With the Elite Ten's devastating coup d'état, Azami Nakiri is now the director of the prestigious school. Students must now conform to Azami's ideology of "true gourmet food" and are forbidden to express creativity, or else face expulsion. -- -- However, Souma Yukihira and the members of the Polar Star Dormitory refuse to accept these changes. Aided by other rebellious first-years, including the tenth seat, Erina Nakiri, Souma and his allies band together to fight off supporters of Azami's regime. But corrupt instructors and the menacing Central organization stand in their way, and so they must work together, harder than ever before, to survive every underhanded plot designed to banish them from the school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 507,524 8.05
Shounen Onmyouji -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy Supernatural Demons Historical Shoujo -- Shounen Onmyouji Shounen Onmyouji -- Masahiro is the grandson of the great onmyouji, Abe no Seimei. However, he lost his sixth sense that enables him to see supernatural beings, which is very important for an onmyouji. Thus, he is left with no choice but to try and pick a different career. But one day, a strange mononoke appears, which he names Mokkun, who shows him his true potential powers after fighting a demon. With the assistance of Mokkun, his quest to become the greatest onmyouji begins. -- 49,297 7.57
Shounen Onmyouji -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy Supernatural Demons Historical Shoujo -- Shounen Onmyouji Shounen Onmyouji -- Masahiro is the grandson of the great onmyouji, Abe no Seimei. However, he lost his sixth sense that enables him to see supernatural beings, which is very important for an onmyouji. Thus, he is left with no choice but to try and pick a different career. But one day, a strange mononoke appears, which he names Mokkun, who shows him his true potential powers after fighting a demon. With the assistance of Mokkun, his quest to become the greatest onmyouji begins. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 49,297 7.57
Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi -- Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng Shuang Yue Zhi Cheng -- In the year 2200, a new Cold War between two forces is set to end with a peace treaty. However, one side is hiding a dark secret, which results in numerous tragedies in the following months. In the wake of a crisis, a paramilitary team is founded to steal information at the center of the conflict. -- ONA - Mar 30, 2016 -- 553 N/A -- -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 4 -- Episodes 10-12 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 542 N/A -- -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 Koutetsu no Vendetta Episode 0 -- The doujin (self-published) creators of the Koutetsu no Vendetta (Iron Vendetta) military robot anime project released a preview DVD at Tokyo's Comic Market 75 convention. The DVD included the unedited versions of the project's pilot film, special supplemental videos, and a collection of key animation drawings. The running times of the pilot and the supplemental video collection are each under five minutes long. -- -- Note: The project is on hold due to the dissolution of the production division of its sponsor Ankama Japan. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Feb 22, 2013 -- 509 N/A -- -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- -- - -- 32 eps -- - -- Military Historical -- Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi Dalam-iwa Goseumdochi -- Squirrel and Hedgehog documents various animal communities warring and in conflict against one another, each animal being a symbolic representation of real life countries and sometimes political events. -- -- A North Korean propaganda anime that was developed and produced in North Korea to be aired on state television. -- TV - ??? ??, 1977 -- 475 N/AAoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Drama Historical Military -- Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi Aoi Kioku: Manmou Kaitaku to Shounen-tachi -- A class of Japanese youths volunteer for the war effort during WWII, but then get stranded in Manchuria. -- Movie - Dec 18, 1993 -- 439 N/A -- -- Guan Hai Ce -- -- Tong Ming Xuan -- 16 eps -- Original -- Action Military Historical Martial Arts Fantasy -- Guan Hai Ce Guan Hai Ce -- (No synopsis yet.) -- ONA - Jun 17, 2018 -- 396 N/A -- -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- - -- Military Historical -- Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari Konpeki no Kantai: Sourai Kaihatsu Monogatari -- A special which tells the story of the development of the japanese Sourai interceptor plane. -- Special - ??? ??, 1997 -- 392 N/AZhen Gyi Hong Shi -- -- - -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha -- Zhen Gyi Hong Shi Zhen Gyi Hong Shi -- This series, which is set in the future, is about several events that break out after troops successfully rescued a teenager who was kidnapped by the mysterious Black Armors. -- Ever since Marty had his first contact with the Black Armors and was subsequently rescued, he has been found to possess mysterious prophetic abilities as he is able to see the future in fragmented visions portraying an avalanche, a tsunami, a storm and other catastrophes. These disasters will always come true after Marty experiences the prophetic visions, but he is unable to predict accurately when and where they will occur. -- When the government learns about this, a unit is sent to protect Marty, and World Peacekeepers, abbreviated as WPK, is established to fight against the Black Armors. In order to defeat the Black Armors, the government grants permission for World Peacekeepers to use Ammobots – mechanical armors which have been developed over many years. -- -- After several battles with the Black Armors, the World Peacekeepers realizes that they are actually linked to the unusual natural disasters and discovers that they originate from a small planet called Mirzam, which is outside the solar system. -- -- Their real intention is to seize the abundant ecological resources on Earth and when these resources are seized, the ecosystem will lose its balance, thus leading to natural disasters. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- TV - Oct 4, 2014 -- 389 N/A -- -- Spy Gekimetsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Historical -- Spy Gekimetsu Spy Gekimetsu -- A war propaganda film which begins with Roosevelt and Churchill in a secret meeting preparing their spy plans. Western spies in fancy suits and top hats parachute into Japan, disturbing innocent farmers. The Japanese civilians manage to thwart the spy activities. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Jul 16, 1942 -- 351 N/A -- -- Malay Oki Kaisen -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Historical Military -- Malay Oki Kaisen Malay Oki Kaisen -- A war propaganda film by Oofuji Noburou. -- Movie - Nov 26, 1943 -- 345 5.42
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/A -- -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- -- Toei Animation -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Shounen -- Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns Kindaichi Shounen no Jikenbo Returns -- High school student Hajime Kindaichi is the supposed grandson of famous private detective Kosuke Kindaichi. Visiting Hong Kong for a fashion event with Kindaichi, our hero's girlfriend Miyuki is captured by a stranger in a case of mistaken identity. The journey to save Miyuki itself leads to yet another crime case... -- -- (Source: YTV) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 15,198 7.52
Shuumatsu no Harem -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- ? eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Ecchi Shounen -- Shuumatsu no Harem Shuumatsu no Harem -- The Man-Killer Virus: a lethal disease that has eradicated 99.9% of the world's male population. Mizuhara Reito has been in cryogenic sleep for the past five years, leaving behind Tachibana Erisa, the girl of his dreams. When Reito awakens from the deep freeze, he emerges into a sex-crazed new world where he himself is the planet's most precious resource. Reito and four other male studs are given lives of luxury and one simple mission: repopulate the world by impregnating as many women as possible! All Reito wants, however, is to find his beloved Erisa who went missing three years ago. Can Reito resist temptation and find his one true love? -- -- (Source: Seven Seas Entertainment) -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 15,282 N/AGinga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama Fantasy -- Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) Ginga Tetsudou 999 (Movie) -- Tetsurou Hoshino is a boy bent on obtaining an immortal mechanical body in order to take revenge against his mother's murderer, the machine man Count Mecha. However, due to the incredible cost of obtaining what he seeks, his only hope is to steal a boarding pass for the Galaxy Express 999, a space train that travels across the galaxy and whose final stop is a planet where the metal replacements are provided for free. After swiping a pass, Tetsurou is pursued by the police and ends up collapsing into the arms of a mysterious woman named Maetel, who closely resembles his mother. Once he awakens, she tells the boy that she will provide him entry onto the 999 as long as he agrees to travel with her. Accepting her proposition, Tetsurou boards the cosmic railway with Maetel and begins a journey across the galaxy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Aug 4, 1979 -- 15,280 7.56
Sukitte Ii na yo. -- -- Zexcs -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Sukitte Ii na yo. Sukitte Ii na yo. -- Friends will only let you down—that is the sad truth Mei Tachibana lives with, ever since she was wrongfully blamed for the death of a class pet by her so-called friends in grade school. Since then, she stays away from people in order to avoid ever being hurt again. However, Mei's life begins to change drastically when a misunderstanding in high school causes her to encounter popular student Yamato Kurosawa. -- -- Yamato finds her intriguing and insists on being her friend, even though Mei wants nothing to do with him. But when a dangerous situation ends with Yamato kissing Mei to save her from the unwanted attention of a stalker, Mei begins to develop feelings for him. On the heels of her discovery that their feelings are mutual, they start dating and she gains not only a boyfriend, but friends as well. Mei, however, finds it very hard to adapt to this new lifestyle, especially in expressing her true feelings towards Yamato. -- -- Throughout misunderstandings of their new relationship, each other, and the attentions of other girls, Mei and Yamato slowly grow closer and learn the true meaning of those three little words: "I love you." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 500,874 7.47
Tales of Vesperia: The First Strike -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Military -- Tales of Vesperia: The First Strike Tales of Vesperia: The First Strike -- Ten years after the Great War against the demon-beasts, the empire rules over the world and prosperity relies on the massive use of aer. -- -- Yuri Lowell and Flynn Scifo are two young men who have just enrolled the ranks of the prestigious Imperial Knights. One day, they are sent to the town of Ceazontania, where abnormal aer activity has reportedly caused the proliferation of horribly mutated beasts, with serious threat for the whole region. -- -- Meanwhile, the Knights Supreme Commander Alexei Denoia and the naive Princess Estellise are involved in a behind-the-curtains struggle for power in the capital. The situation in Ceazontania deteriorates as the garrison of Imperial Knights finds that they cannot expect any immediate support from the capital. -- -- Then, Niren Fedrok, commander of the Imperial Knights in Ceazontania, takes an unexpected decision that is going to change Yuri and Flynn's destiny forever. -- -- What are the secrets behind the extraordinary events that are happening around Yuri and Flynn? Will they be able to defend the innocent people of Ceazontania and stay true to their beliefs? -- -- (Source: Funimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Oct 3, 2009 -- 44,388 7.61
Tamako Market -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Tamako Market Tamako Market -- Inside the Usagiyama Shopping District lies an eccentric but close-knit community of business owners. Tamako Kitashirakawa, a clumsy though adorable teenage girl, belongs to a family of mochi bakers who own a quaint shop called Tama-ya. One day, Tamako stumbles upon a talking bird that presents himself as royalty from a distant land. Dera Mochimazzi, as he calls himself, states that he’s seeking a bride for his country’s prince. Intent on his mission, Dera follows Tamako home and develops an addiction to mochi, becoming painfully overweight and subsequently unable to fly back to his homeland; thus, he takes up residence with Tamako's family and becomes the community’s beloved mascot. -- -- Meanwhile, Tamako's friend, Mochizou Ooji, continues to hide his true feelings for her. Their fathers are fierce mochi rivals, but will it be enough to drive a wedge between Tamako and Mochizou? And just what will happen to Dera's task of finding his prince’s destined bride? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2013 -- 312,560 7.38
Tamako Market -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Tamako Market Tamako Market -- Inside the Usagiyama Shopping District lies an eccentric but close-knit community of business owners. Tamako Kitashirakawa, a clumsy though adorable teenage girl, belongs to a family of mochi bakers who own a quaint shop called Tama-ya. One day, Tamako stumbles upon a talking bird that presents himself as royalty from a distant land. Dera Mochimazzi, as he calls himself, states that he’s seeking a bride for his country’s prince. Intent on his mission, Dera follows Tamako home and develops an addiction to mochi, becoming painfully overweight and subsequently unable to fly back to his homeland; thus, he takes up residence with Tamako's family and becomes the community’s beloved mascot. -- -- Meanwhile, Tamako's friend, Mochizou Ooji, continues to hide his true feelings for her. Their fathers are fierce mochi rivals, but will it be enough to drive a wedge between Tamako and Mochizou? And just what will happen to Dera's task of finding his prince’s destined bride? -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2013 -- 312,560 7.38
Tears to Tiara -- -- White Fox -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Tears to Tiara Tears to Tiara -- As the Holy Empire rises to power, the neighboring lands begin to gradually fall under its control. The Empire's conquest eventually reaches the small island of Erin, home to the Gael tribe. There, a priestess named Riannon is kidnapped to be offered as a living sacrifice to the demon king Arawn, a malevolent being rumored to have caused untold destruction in the past. -- -- Riannon's brother, First Warrior Arthur, rescues her, when Arawn suddenly materializes before them as a handsome grey-haired man. Hiding his true identity and remaining enigmatic, Arawn pledges his power and leadership to the tribe's cause and joins Arthur, Riannon, and their merry band of friends—including a talented swordsman, an agile hunter, and a group of ecstatic pixies—as they fight back against the Empire, while uncovering the dark secrets of the land along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2009 -- 70,374 7.19
Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Martial Arts Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Tekken: Blood Vengeance Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- High school student Ling Xiaoyu is recruited by Anna Williams of G Corporation to transfer to Kyoto University and gather information on a student named Shin Kamiya. Meanwhile, Jin Kazama, the current head of the Mishima Zaibatsu, sends Alisa Bosconovitch to the university for the same mission. Though they do not know each other's true motives, Xiaoyu and Alisa become close friends. However, their friendship is put to the test when Shin is captured by an unknown assailant. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Jul 26, 2011 -- 19,090 6.65
Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Martial Arts Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Tekken: Blood Vengeance Tekken: Blood Vengeance -- High school student Ling Xiaoyu is recruited by Anna Williams of G Corporation to transfer to Kyoto University and gather information on a student named Shin Kamiya. Meanwhile, Jin Kazama, the current head of the Mishima Zaibatsu, sends Alisa Bosconovitch to the university for the same mission. Though they do not know each other's true motives, Xiaoyu and Alisa become close friends. However, their friendship is put to the test when Shin is captured by an unknown assailant. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 26, 2011 -- 19,090 6.65
Tekken -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Martial Arts -- Tekken Tekken -- After being thrown off a cliff as a child, Kazuya Mishima enters the King of Iron Fist Tournament to extract revenge from his father, multi-billionaire Heihachi Mishima. Meanwhile, WWWC operative Jun Kazama and Hong Kong detective Lei Wulong also enter the tournament to investigate on Heihachi's illegal activities involving cloning and genetic engineering. A handful of other skilled fighters are also in it merely to win the grand prize of $1 billion, not knowing of the true purpose of the tournament and fate that awaits them. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 21, 1998 -- 13,577 5.26
Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space Super Power -- Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- Humans have enjoyed their lavish, peaceful, and prosperous lives for seven years since the day the almighty Spiral King was defeated—the day they reclaimed their homeland, Earth. However, the boon of this lifestyle leaves them unprepared when an unknown, hostile threat arises due to the ever-growing human population. This calamity is the Anti-Spiral—a fearsome enemy with unparalleled power. -- -- As the Spiral King's prognosis postulating the destruction of "The Spiral's World" begins to come true, the pieces are in place, and Team Dai-Gurren is ready. With his late brother's hope to see a better future for mankind, Simon—along with Nia Teppelin and the rest of the team—is determined to overthrow the mighty Anti-Spiral in order to revive humanity's lost hope. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Apr 22, 2009 -- 173,536 8.57
Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann: Ore no Gurren wa Pikka-Pika!! -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann: Ore no Gurren wa Pikka-Pika!! Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann: Ore no Gurren wa Pikka-Pika!! -- A special episode bundled with the Nintendo DS game based on the series. Envious of seeing how Simon keeps his Lagann clean and neat, Kamina asks the mysterious Chitori to clean up his Gurren for him, unaware of her true intentions. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Oct 25, 2007 -- 29,860 6.78
Tennis no Ouji-sama -- -- Trans Arts -- 178 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports School Shounen -- Tennis no Ouji-sama Tennis no Ouji-sama -- The world of tennis is harsh and highly competitive. Numerous schools from Japan battle it out to determine the best of the best. -- -- Seishun Gakuen Junior High School, more commonly known as Seigaku, is one of the most prominent contestants in this battle of the finest. Their team line-up gets even stronger with the sudden arrival of a young prodigy from the West, Ryouma Echizen, who is determined to prove himself and escape the towering shadow of his legendary father. This fine addition changes the team forever. -- -- Prince of Tennis follows the heartwarming and inspirational story of Ryouma on his quest to become one of the best tennis players the country has ever seen. He pushes himself hard so that he can one day surpass his father’s name and his own personal expectations. Alongside the rest of the Seigaku team, Ryouma fights to make his and his teammate's dreams come true. -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 146,203 7.90
Tennis no Ouji-sama -- -- Trans Arts -- 178 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports School Shounen -- Tennis no Ouji-sama Tennis no Ouji-sama -- The world of tennis is harsh and highly competitive. Numerous schools from Japan battle it out to determine the best of the best. -- -- Seishun Gakuen Junior High School, more commonly known as Seigaku, is one of the most prominent contestants in this battle of the finest. Their team line-up gets even stronger with the sudden arrival of a young prodigy from the West, Ryouma Echizen, who is determined to prove himself and escape the towering shadow of his legendary father. This fine addition changes the team forever. -- -- Prince of Tennis follows the heartwarming and inspirational story of Ryouma on his quest to become one of the best tennis players the country has ever seen. He pushes himself hard so that he can one day surpass his father’s name and his own personal expectations. Alongside the rest of the Seigaku team, Ryouma fights to make his and his teammate's dreams come true. -- TV - Oct 10, 2001 -- 146,203 7.90
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
This Is Not Blue -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- This Is Not Blue This Is Not Blue -- An experimental film by mareykrap about the color blue. Blue pigment in the natural world is very rare. Instead, what we typically observe is the reflection of blue light waves. How much "true blue" really exists in our world? A series of blue images. Or are they? -- Movie - Jul 29, 2020 -- 652 5.74
Toaru Majutsu no Index III -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Magic -- Toaru Majutsu no Index III Toaru Majutsu no Index III -- Touma Kamijou can't catch a break. After the invasion of Academy City, political tensions continue to rise as both the science and magic factions collide head on. It appears that Academy City intends to declare war against the Roman Catholic Church, consequently plunging the whole world into global warfare. Touma soon finds himself on the front lines once again, striving to protect his friends and allies. -- -- Toaru Majutsu no Index III serves as the last installment of the original franchise as Touma, Accelerator, and the true Level 0 Shiage Hamazura continue their separate journeys, leading up to the final act of the original light novel series. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 183,688 6.76
Tokyo Ghoul √A -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Tokyo Ghoul √A Tokyo Ghoul √A -- Ken Kaneki has finally come to accept the monstrous, flesh-craving part of himself that he has feared and despised for so long. After escaping captivity and torture, Kaneki joins Aogiri Tree—the very militant ghoul organization that had abducted him, leading his friends to question his true motive and loyalty. -- -- As tension between the government and the ghouls continues to rise, the Commission of Counter Ghoul, the government's specialized anti-ghoul agency, has intensified their efforts to completely purge Tokyo of ghouls. This threatens the transient peace of Kaneki's friends and former comrades—the ghouls at the Anteiku coffee shop. Aware of the dangerous situation, Kaneki faces several battles that puts his precious fleeting humanity on the line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,314,152 7.05
Tokyo Ghoul: "Pinto" -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Drama Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Tokyo Ghoul: "Pinto" Tokyo Ghoul: "Pinto" -- Shuu Tsukiyama is a "ghoul": a creature who eats human flesh, and he likes to enjoy his meals to the fullest. One night, while relishing in the premeditated murder of his dinner, Shuu's much anticipated first bite is disturbed by a sudden flash of light. -- -- The flash turns out to be from the camera of high schooler Chie Hori, who presents Shuu with the perfect picture capturing his true nature; the extremely clear shot of a bloody corpse and an overly excited Shuu threatens to expose his ghoul identity, thus Shuu needs to sort out this situation quickly. -- -- After Shuu discovers that Chie attends the same high school as him and is even in the same class, the reason behind his feelings of obsession changes from self-preservation to morbid curiosity. As he grows closer to the absent-minded and extremely odd photographer, he challenges them both to learn more about each other's conflicting worlds; Shuu promises that Chie will come out of this experience with a photograph superior to the one she already has. -- -- OVA - Dec 25, 2015 -- 158,029 7.25
Tokyo Godfathers -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama -- Tokyo Godfathers Tokyo Godfathers -- One Christmas Eve, Hana, Gin, and Miyuki are rummaging for presents through heaps of garbage when they chance upon an abandoned baby in the cold winter night. Appalled at the pitiful sight, Hana's maternal instincts kick in and she insists on finding the baby's biological mother to demand an explanation. Naming the baby Kiyoko—meaning pure child—they begin their search using the possible clues left alongside her: a mysterious key and a single note. However, their plans are soon thrown into disarray as they get caught up in a series of unprecedented events. -- -- Tokyo Godfathers follows the journey of the trio as they stick together through thick and thin, hoping to deliver Kiyoko to her true home, and find their very own Christmas miracle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Nov 8, 2003 -- 206,852 8.29
Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- -- Bones, Kinema Citrus -- 11 eps -- Original -- Drama -- Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- Middle school student Mirai Onozawa is dissatisfied with her family circumstances and, in a moment of frustration, wishes to tear everything apart. Unfortunately, these destructive thoughts seem to come true in the form of a magnitude 8.0 earthquake just a few moments later. -- -- When summer vacation begins, Mirai reluctantly takes her younger brother Yuuki to Odaiba, where a robot exhibition that he wanted to go to is being held. However, while they are in the exhibition center, the fury of a major earthquake shakes the Kanto region; helpless, both kids witness the devastating power of this natural disaster as it brings the city to its knees. -- -- In its aftermath, they stumble upon Mari Kusakabe, a motorcyclist and single mother who decides to help the young siblings. Aiming to return to their homes and reunite with their families, the group sets off on a long and hard journey through the decimated city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 244,963 8.05
Tokyo SOS -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Tokyo SOS Tokyo SOS -- The fourth anthology work by animation collective G9+1, this time on the theme of global warming. The film features music by Kazunori Maruyama. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2011 -- 244 N/A -- -- Ten -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Ten Ten -- Independent animation by Suzuki Shiniichi (鈴木伸一). -- Movie - ??? ??, 1971 -- 236 N/A -- -- Phantasm -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia Music -- Phantasm Phantasm -- Enter Taro Shinkai's captivating dreamworld. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2013 -- 231 N/A -- -- Believe in It -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Music Dementia -- Believe in It Believe in It -- "Your dream will come true if you believe in it." -- -- (Source: Maya Yonesho) -- Movie - ??? ??, 1998 -- 230 N/A -- -- Controller of Controller -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Cars Comedy Dementia Music -- Controller of Controller Controller of Controller -- A video game character finds a VR headset on the street. -- Movie - May 18, 2016 -- 230 5.81
Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun Tonari no Kaibutsu-kun -- Shizuku Mizutani is apathetic towards her classmates, only caring about her grades. However, her cold view of life begins to change when she meets Haru Yoshida, a violent troublemaker who stopped attending class after getting into a fight early in the school year. He is not much different from her, though—he too understands little about human nature and does not have any friends. Much to Shizuku's surprise, he proclaims that she will be his friend and immediately confesses his feelings towards her upon meeting her. -- -- Because of her lack of friends and social interaction, Shizuku has a hard time understanding her relationship with Haru. But slowly, their friendship begins to progress, and she discovers that there is more to Haru than violence. She begins to develop feelings for him, but is unsure what kind of emotions she is experiencing. Together, Shizuku and Haru explore the true nature of their relationship and emotions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Oct 2, 2012 -- 803,824 7.53
Tonikaku Kawaii OVA -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shounen -- Tonikaku Kawaii OVA Tonikaku Kawaii OVA -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Aug 18, 2021 -- 36,621 N/AHoukago Saikoro Club -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy School Shounen -- Houkago Saikoro Club Houkago Saikoro Club -- Miki Takekasa is an introverted high schooler who does not socialize with her classmates. However, she wants to know what "fun" really is, waiting for someone who could help her understand its true meaning. One day after school, she crosses paths with her classmate Aya Takayashiki, who takes her on a little adventure. Miki discovers wonders she had never seen before, opening a way to change her withdrawn life. -- -- On their way home, Miki and Aya see their class representative Midori Oono entering Saikoro Club, a store specializing in board games. After trying out a German board game, Miki soon understands the kind of fun she had been looking for: playing various games after school along with the friends and acquaintances she makes from her newfound pleasure. -- -- 36,430 6.71
Toradora!: Bentou no Gokui -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Toradora!: Bentou no Gokui Toradora!: Bentou no Gokui -- An unaired episode included in the Blu-ray box set. -- -- Yuusaku brings an extravagant bento box to share with the class, which makes Ryuuji feel inferior about his own bento making skills. Desperate to beat his bentos, Ryuuji obsessively tries to compete against them to the point where he even brings a rice cooker to school. After Taiga brings him some salty onigiri, Ryuuji realises that the true meaning of bentos is not the taste, but the feelings that are put into it. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- Special - Dec 21, 2011 -- 143,489 7.45
Toradora!: Bentou no Gokui -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Toradora!: Bentou no Gokui Toradora!: Bentou no Gokui -- An unaired episode included in the Blu-ray box set. -- -- Yuusaku brings an extravagant bento box to share with the class, which makes Ryuuji feel inferior about his own bento making skills. Desperate to beat his bentos, Ryuuji obsessively tries to compete against them to the point where he even brings a rice cooker to school. After Taiga brings him some salty onigiri, Ryuuji realises that the true meaning of bentos is not the taste, but the feelings that are put into it. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Special - Dec 21, 2011 -- 143,489 7.45
Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
True Tears -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Romance School -- True Tears True Tears -- Shinichirou Nakagami was living the life other boys from his grade could only dream of—staying under the same roof as prodigal student Hiromi Yuasa. However, the bright and cheerful Hiromi has been depressed and cold at home ever since her mother passed away. While he is the subject of the ignorant jealousy of his peers, rumors begin to spread when Shinichirou meets Noe Isurugi—a girl known for cursing classmates, curses which always end up becoming reality. -- -- Noe curses Shinichirou as well, but two pits are created when you curse someone, and her curse on Shinichirou comes back to bite her in the form of a raccoon to her beloved chicken, Raigomaru. Despite this, she does not shed a single tear; Noe had had her tears stolen. For Noe to be able to cry again, she would need the tears of another, and Shinichirou knows a person whose tears he wants to take away. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Bandai Visual USA, Discotek Media -- 187,883 7.35
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- 329,904 8.13
Tsukimonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Tsukimonogatari Tsukimonogatari -- Koyomi Araragi is studying hard in preparation for his college entrance exams when he begins to notice something very strange: his reflection no longer appears in a mirror, a characteristic of a true vampire. Worried about the state of his body, he enlists the help of the human-like doll Yotsugi Ononoki and her master Yozuru Kagenui, an immortal oddity specialist. -- -- Quickly realizing what is wrong with him, Yozuru gives him two choices: either abstain from using the vampiric abilities he received from Shinobu Oshino, or lose his humanity forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 329,904 8.13
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2205: Aratanaru Tabidachi -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,908 N/A -- -- The Humanoid: Ai no Wakusei Lezeria -- -- Kaname Productions -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Mecha Drama Sci-Fi -- The Humanoid: Ai no Wakusei Lezeria The Humanoid: Ai no Wakusei Lezeria -- Dr. Watson has created his masterpiece – a beautiful woman made of metal. A wonder of science, Antoinette is a childlike innocent who holds the key to an ancient civilization that could save the world, or destroy it. And when a mad tyrant kidnaps the man she loves, Antoinette finally discovers the courage – and the amazing fighting skills – that are her true calling. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 5, 1986 -- 1,881 4.81
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 -- -- Group TAC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2 -- A year has passed since the Star Force returned to save the Earth but another danger now approaches from deep space. A gigantic White Comet hurtles toward our galaxy, obliterating everything in its path. But it is no ordinary comet—it is the deadly Comet Empire, conqueror of worlds... and Earth is the next target! Against orders, the Star Force blasts off to investigate, but even if they can get past the flagship Andromeda, they don't yet know the true nature of their new enemy! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- 6,704 7.42
UFO Gakuen no Himitsu -- -- HS Pictures Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Space -- UFO Gakuen no Himitsu UFO Gakuen no Himitsu -- Ray, Anna, Tyler, Halle, and Eisuke are five high school students who are suddenly wrapped up in a mysterious incident. -- -- An alien species called Grey abducts Halle's sister and embeds her with a special chip inside her brain. The five stand up to save Halle's sister and try to reveal the existence of aliens, but continue to be met with mysterious events. -- -- The high school students' story progresses into a shocking development! -- -- What truths hide on the dark side of the moon? What are the true intentions of the aliens that are infiltrating America, Russia, and China? What is the true crisis that is closing in on Earth and what hope can we have towards the future!? -- -- (Source: HS Pictures Studio) -- Movie - Oct 10, 2015 -- 2,556 5.14
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Umineko no Naku Koro ni Umineko no Naku Koro ni -- Considered as the third installment in the highly popular When They Cry series by 07th Expansion, Umineko no Naku Koro ni takes place on the island of Rokkenjima, owned by the immensely wealthy Ushiromiya family. As customary per year, the entire family is gathering on the island for a conference that discusses the current financial situations of each respective person. Because of the family head's poor health, this year involves the topic of the head of the family's inheritance and how it will be distributed. -- -- However, the family is unaware that the distribution of his wealth is the least of Ushiromiya Kinzou's (family head) concerns for this year's family conference. After being told that his end was approaching by his longtime friend and physician, Kinzou is desperate to meet his life's true love one last time: the Golden Witch, Beatrice. Having immersed himself in black magic for many of the later years in his life, Kinzou instigates a ceremony to revive his beloved upon his family's arrival on Rokkenjima. Soon after, a violent typhoon traps the family on the island and a string of mysterious murders commence, forcing the eighteen people on the island to fight for their lives in a deadly struggle between fantasy and reality. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2009 -- 187,996 7.11
Vandread: The Second Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread: The Second Stage Vandread: The Second Stage -- Though Hibiki and crew defeated a super-huge battleship of the earth in the last of the first stage, they noticed five battleships further aiming at Mejeiru and Tarahk. And, crew of NIRVANA learnt Tarahk and Mejeiru which were their home had been faced to the crisis of Karitori (reaping). Travel to their home is speed up so that they may inform of the crisis. On the way, current information of the earth having been brought by girl Misty who had come to travel with them was worse than they can imagine. Hibiki and crew noticed a true fight was in the future. VANDREAD is finally changed into final system by the attack of the enemy who becomes violent more and more. Can they save their home? And, what happens to the relations between Hibiki and Dita? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 48,139 7.42
Vandread: The Second Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread: The Second Stage Vandread: The Second Stage -- Though Hibiki and crew defeated a super-huge battleship of the earth in the last of the first stage, they noticed five battleships further aiming at Mejeiru and Tarahk. And, crew of NIRVANA learnt Tarahk and Mejeiru which were their home had been faced to the crisis of Karitori (reaping). Travel to their home is speed up so that they may inform of the crisis. On the way, current information of the earth having been brought by girl Misty who had come to travel with them was worse than they can imagine. Hibiki and crew noticed a true fight was in the future. VANDREAD is finally changed into final system by the attack of the enemy who becomes violent more and more. Can they save their home? And, what happens to the relations between Hibiki and Dita? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 48,139 7.42
Video Girl Ai -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance -- Video Girl Ai Video Girl Ai -- After a crushing rejection, the heartbroken Youta Moteuchi trudges home. On his way, a dimly lit video store catches his eye, and he ends up purchasing a "video girl" tape meant to ease the hearts of lonely men. However, when he tries to play it in his broken VCR, a beautiful girl leaps out of his TV and lands on his bed. Calling herself Ai Amano, she looks like a golden opportunity for Youta to finally experience true love—that is, until her personality, now troubling thanks to the broken VCR, shows through. Despite her flaws, however, Ai wholeheartedly promises she will ensure Youta finds happiness and true love in his life. -- -- Video Girl Ai follows the daily life of a teenage boy and his pursuit of a fulfilling romance. With the help of his virtual guardian angel, Youta sets forth to find the girl of his dreams. -- -- OVA - Mar 27, 1992 -- 23,522 7.21
Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou Violet Evergarden: Kitto "Ai" wo Shiru Hi ga Kuru no Darou -- The CH Postal Company has just received a request to transcribe a love letter from Irma Felice, a famous opera singer. Accepting the task, Violet Evergarden visits Irma to write her letter. However, not only does Irma provide little information, she asks Violet to write based on her own feelings. Despite Violet's numerous attempts, Irma finds every version of the letter inadequate. -- -- Violet consults her colleagues, and they help her out by writing love letters of their own. Yet even those are rejected by the opera singer. As a last resort, Violet asks Irma for her true thoughts and feelings, hoping to find the missing puzzle piece. Will the Auto Memory Doll be able to translate Irma's emotions into words? -- -- Special - Jul 4, 2018 -- 194,968 8.31
Wata no Kuni Hoshi -- -- Mushi Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Psychological Romance Shoujo -- Wata no Kuni Hoshi Wata no Kuni Hoshi -- After two-month-old kitten Chibi-neko is abandoned by her former owners, she is found by 18-year-old Tokio. Although his mother is allergic to cats and has a great fear of them, she agrees to let him keep the kitten because she fears he is becoming too withdrawn after failing his university entrance exams. Chibi-neko soon falls in love with Tokio. -- -- In her own mind, Chibi-neko is a small human who speaks in human words, although people only ever seem to hear her meow, and she believes that all humans were once kittens like her. A stray cat tells Chibi-neko of a paradise called Cottonland, where dreams can come true. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Feb 11, 1984 -- 4,390 6.88
Wind: A Breath of Heart (TV) -- -- Radix -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School Supernatural -- Wind: A Breath of Heart (TV) Wind: A Breath of Heart (TV) -- Okano Makoto transferred to the school in his home town. There, he spent normal but happy school days with his sister, Hinata, a jokey classmate, Tachibana Tsutomu, Shikouin Kasumi, Tsutomu's childhood friend, and other friends. -- -- One day, after school, Makoto heard someone playing the harmonica. That melody made him feel something old, and it brought him to the roof of the school buildings. There, he met a girl in the dusk. -- -- It was Narukaze Minamo who turned her face to him with a smile. She was a childhood friend, but they had lived separately for years. -- Hiding their true thoughts, Makoto and his friends spend their lives in school. Their stories in a mysterious town are about to begin. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Jun 30, 2004 -- 10,274 5.99
Wolf's Rain OVA -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Wolf's Rain OVA Wolf's Rain OVA -- As the world accelerates toward its own destruction, Kiba and Cheza—with the help of Tsume, Hige, Toboe, and Blue—race to reach true paradise before the entire world is rendered uninhabitable. Now reunited, Cher and Hubb decide to accompany the wolves in hopes of seeing the journey through to its end, while a distraught and confused Quent wanders aimlessly into the wasteland with his mind fixated on revenge. -- -- Meanwhile, Lord Darcia the Third has finally put his plot into motion and pursues Cheza, pitting him against the pack. As everything falls apart yet simultaneously falls into place, the wolves struggle to survive in an increasingly dangerous environment. Though the end draws near, paradise seems further away than ever before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Jan 23, 2004 -- 55,762 8.03
Wolf's Rain OVA -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Wolf's Rain OVA Wolf's Rain OVA -- As the world accelerates toward its own destruction, Kiba and Cheza—with the help of Tsume, Hige, Toboe, and Blue—race to reach true paradise before the entire world is rendered uninhabitable. Now reunited, Cher and Hubb decide to accompany the wolves in hopes of seeing the journey through to its end, while a distraught and confused Quent wanders aimlessly into the wasteland with his mind fixated on revenge. -- -- Meanwhile, Lord Darcia the Third has finally put his plot into motion and pursues Cheza, pitting him against the pack. As everything falls apart yet simultaneously falls into place, the wolves struggle to survive in an increasingly dangerous environment. Though the end draws near, paradise seems further away than ever before. -- -- OVA - Jan 23, 2004 -- 55,762 8.03
Yami Shibai 3 -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 3 Yami Shibai 3 -- A young boy silently sketches out the forms of the horrors that dwell in his mind. During this adventure into the occult and mysterious, he tells tales that involve dreams of a person with a muscular arm that you must not look at, a hospital with a room that holds a grim secret, and a visit to an eerily silent taxidermy museum. -- -- These tales and more are compiled in Yami Shibai 3. Presented in an art style similar to kamishibai storytelling, this horror series stays true to the gruesome and creepy trend that is prominent in Yami Shibai and Yami Shibai 2nd Season. -- -- 28,685 6.29
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
Yami Shibai -- -- ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Demons Supernatural -- Yami Shibai Yami Shibai -- The mysterious, yellow-masked Storyteller is a man whose true name and origin are both unknown. He appears at dusk where children gather and recites sinister tales based on Japanese urban legends, to which his young audience eerily intakes. However, the Storyteller is no ordinary teller of tales. He incorporates a kamishibai, a traditional paper-scrolling device, to add visuals to his already demented narration. -- -- A series of short horror stories, Yami Shibai begins with a bachelor who, after moving into a new apartment, immediately starts sensing a malevolent glare being pressed into him. A single talisman rests on his ceiling, but he has no way of knowing it is one of the few safeguards that separate him from a bottomless pit of suffering. Each story is more terrifying, more appalling, and more sickening than the last as the Storyteller's audience find themselves being sucked into the vicious world of his words. -- -- TV - Jul 15, 2013 -- 80,377 7.05
Yes! Precure 5 -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic School Shoujo -- Yes! Precure 5 Yes! Precure 5 -- Yumehara Nozomi, a regular student, finds a magical book called the Dream Collet in the library and meets Coco and Nuts, two creatures from the Palmier Kingdom. They plead with Nozomi to restore their world, which has been destroyed by an organization called the Nightmares, by completing the Dream Collet and finding the 55 Pinkies to make any wish come true. Meanwhile, the Nightmares are moving into the real world. Once Nozomi agrees to help, Coco and Nuts transform her into the magical girl Cure Dream and turn four fellow students into her Pretty Cure team. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Feb 4, 2007 -- 12,863 7.13
Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Military Seinen -- Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings Yomigaeru Sora: Rescue Wings -- Kazuhiro Uchida is transferred to a rescue centre located in a small town while training to become a fighter pilot. Initially, Kazuhiro thinks negatively about his new occupation, due to the difficult missions and the harsh discipline he receives from his seniors. However, over the course of his training, he begins to accept the job for what it is and becomes a true member of the rescue force. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 9, 2006 -- 11,879 7.42
Yonimo Osoroshii Grimm Douwa -- -- Group TAC -- 3 eps -- Other -- Dementia Horror Psychological -- Yonimo Osoroshii Grimm Douwa Yonimo Osoroshii Grimm Douwa -- The truth behind the well-known Grimm's Tales is cruel and full of blood and lust! -- -- Episode 1: "Hansel & Gretel": Two brothers lost in the woods were actually criminals... -- -- Episode 2: "The Blue Beard": The true character of the Blue Beard was a cannibal who was unable to tolerate his wife's adultery. -- -- Episode 3: "Cinderella": Actually Cinderella had abnormal affections toward the prince. -- OVA - ??? ??, 2000 -- 1,130 6.06
Yoru ga Kuru! -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Horror Super Power Supernatural -- Yoru ga Kuru! Yoru ga Kuru! -- Blue moon suddenly appeared near the moon, they called it True Moon. After 3 years when True Moon shined blue, a monster appeared in front of Ryo. He ran away from the monster, but finally, the monster cornered him. When he began to accept his death, a red eyed girl, Izumi, appeared. She cut the monster to death, and gone. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Apr 25, 2002 -- 2,678 5.64
Yoru no Yatterman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Yoru no Yatterman Yoru no Yatterman -- Several generations after the original Yatterman series, Leopard lives with her mother and guardians, Dorothy, Voltkatze, and Elephantus, just outside the prosperous Yatter Kingdom. She lives a happy if impoverished life, unaware of her ancestral ties to the infamous Doronbow Gang, until she discovers a mural of Doronjo, Boyacky, and Tonzura in a sealed off area of her home. It turns out that Dorothy, Voltkatze, and Elephantus are descendants of the villainous gangsters, which is why they have been forbidden from entering the hero Yatterman's Kingdom! -- -- At first, Leopard vows to never engage in villainous actions like her ancestors, but new circumstances may mean that she must go back on her word, donning the identity of villain in search of true justice. -- 29,532 6.51
Yoru no Yatterman -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Yoru no Yatterman Yoru no Yatterman -- Several generations after the original Yatterman series, Leopard lives with her mother and guardians, Dorothy, Voltkatze, and Elephantus, just outside the prosperous Yatter Kingdom. She lives a happy if impoverished life, unaware of her ancestral ties to the infamous Doronbow Gang, until she discovers a mural of Doronjo, Boyacky, and Tonzura in a sealed off area of her home. It turns out that Dorothy, Voltkatze, and Elephantus are descendants of the villainous gangsters, which is why they have been forbidden from entering the hero Yatterman's Kingdom! -- -- At first, Leopard vows to never engage in villainous actions like her ancestors, but new circumstances may mean that she must go back on her word, donning the identity of villain in search of true justice. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 29,532 6.51
Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Ecchi Harem Romance -- Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. Yosuga no Sora: In Solitude, Where We Are Least Alone. -- Haruka and Sora Kasugano are coming home, to a place filled with memories. -- -- Having lost their parents in a tragic car accident, the twins resolve to return to the countryside and start life anew at their grandfather's house, the haunt a constant reminder of moments from their past. Greeting them are childhood friends Nao Yorihime and Akira Amatsume, and newcomer Kazuha Migiwa. It is a warm welcome, symbolic of the days that should come. -- -- Their peace is merely ephemeral, however, as suppressed emotions, born from vows both newfound and forgotten, start exerting their influence on the twins' new lives. And deep down, a dark secret, only known to them, begins to unshackle. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Sphere, Yosuga no Sora not only explores the power of lost memories and true love when the bonds of many become intertwined, but also raises the questions of morality and social acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 373,767 6.22
Youkai Apartment no Yuuga na Nichijou -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Mystery Supernatural -- Youkai Apartment no Yuuga na Nichijou Youkai Apartment no Yuuga na Nichijou -- Inaba Yuushi's parents died in his first year of middle school, and he moved in with his relatives. Though they did care for him, he could tell he was a burden. After he graduated, he happily prepared to move to a high school with a dormitory. Unfortunately, the dormitory burned to the ground before he could move in! Yuushi doesn't want to live with his grudging relatives, but it's rough finding lodging as an orphaned student with little money. He finally finds a room in a nice old building which seems too good to be true. -- -- The catch is that it is a Monster House, a place where humans and supernatural creatures—ghosts, mononoke, etc.—live together. Another high schooler lives there, a cute girl named Akine, and she's completely unfazed by the monsters. In fact, she can even exorcise evil spirits! Yuushi's high school life just got much stranger than he ever bargained for! -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- 57,409 7.17
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! -- -- Toei Animation -- 27 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Yu☆Gi☆Oh! -- Bullies often target someone frail and weak—someone exactly like Yuugi Mutou. His beautiful childhood friend, Anzu Mazaki, is always there to stand up for him, but he can't depend on her forever. Katsuya Jonouchi, who is almost always accompanied by his verbal sparring partner Hiroto Honda, doesn't seem like a bad person either, despite always bringing Yuugi trouble. But most of all, Yuugi wishes for a true friend who understands him and would never betray him. -- -- Yuugi treasures his Millennium Puzzle, an ancient Egyptian artifact that was brought into his grandfather's game shop. Believing that solving the puzzle will grant him his wish, he completes the puzzle, unleashing a new personality within him—the soul of the "King of Games." -- -- Dark, twisted, strong, and reliable, the new personality named Yami Yuugi is the exact opposite of Yuugi. Upon any injustice toward him, Yami Yuugi takes over Yuugi's body and forces the opponent into a "Shadow Game." The stakes are high as whoever loses shall have a taste of the darkness that resides within their own heart. -- -- 187,790 7.20
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Flatiron Film Company -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- -- Gallop -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Adventure Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Movie: Chou Yuugou! Toki wo Koeta Kizuna -- While riding with Jack Atlas and Crow Hogan, Yuusei Fudou's Stardust Dragon is captured by Paradox, a mysterious Turbo Duelist from the future, during a Turbo Duel and turned into a Sin Monster. With the help of the Crimson Dragon, Yuusei chases after Paradox as he enters a time slip, ending up in the past. During this time, Paradox duels against Jaden Yuki, who is still able to use the powers of Yubel and The Supreme King. However, by this time Paradox had also captured Cyber End Dragon and Rainbow Dragon and overwhelms Jaden. He is saved thanks to Yuusei and the Crimson Dragon. Jaden informs Yuusei of Paradox's true intentions. By stealing various monsters from across time and turning them dark, he plans to kill Maximillion Pegasus, the creator of Duel Monsters, preventing the game from being created and causing the events of all three series to never happen. -- -- Yuusei and Jaden agree to pursue Paradox, which leads them to the past and causes a meeting with the King of Games, Yuugi Mutou. However, by the time Yuusei and Jaden arrive, Paradox had already attacked his time, supposedly killing both Pegasus and Yuugi's grandpa, and had also managed to steal Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Red-Eyes Black Dragon. After explaining everything to Yuugi, he agrees to fight with Yuusei and Jaden against Paradox in the ultimate three-on-one duel to free the trapped monsters and save both the world and time itself before it's too late. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 38,569 7.13
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- 86,301 7.07
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 86,301 7.07
Zegapain -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Zegapain Zegapain -- Average high school student Kyou Sogoru is an avid swimmer living in beautiful Maihama City. He spends his days hanging out with friends, swimming, and playing video games. However, his normal life turns upside down when a beautiful and mysterious girl named Shizuno Misaki approaches him with a strange request—jump into their school's pool together. -- -- This fateful leap transports Kyou into a war-torn world where humans pilot impressive humanoid robots known as Zegas to fight against malicious aliens known as Gards-Orm. To spearhead this endeavor, humans have formed Cerebrum, a rebel organization working to prevent the Gards-Orm from eradicating humankind. -- -- As Kyou participates in combat operations, meets his fellow Zega pilots, and witnesses countless deaths, he begins to question the true nature of this world as well as his own life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 29,993 7.34
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/TrueCrypt
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:True_Orthodoxy
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:What_the_world_believes,_the_false_and_the_true_(1888)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:28_Side_W_(True)_Heikutronix.ogg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Advertisement_for_True_Fit_Shirts,_Proportioned_sizes",_showing_8_men_in_fashionable_dress_LCCN2006687174.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:"Advertisement_for_True_Fit_Shirts,_Proportioned_sizes",_showing_8_men_in_fashionable_dress_LCCN2006687174.tif
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lian_Sheng_True_Buddha_Temple_-_1539_McKean_St_Philadelphia_PA_19145_(DSC_1511).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Olaus_Magnus_-_On_the_Way_to_Win_the_Heathens_for_the_True_Religion_and_Keep_Them_into_the_Same.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Roberth_Maximus_A9_in_true_colour_taken_by_Fishwick_Explorer.png
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Seeking_True_Beliefs.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Seeking_True_Beliefs.pdf
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Yogi_-_The_Beginning_-_Based_on_true_story.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Timeline_of_the_main_Old_Calendarists_and_True_Orthodox_Greek_Eastern_Orthodox_Churches_(2021).svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:True_Black_Moon_Lilith.svg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:What_the_world_believes,_the_false_and_the_true,_embracing_the_people_of_all_races_and_nations,_their_peculiar_teachings,_rites,_ceremonies,_from_the_earliest_pagan_times_to_the_present,_to_which_is_(14765747152).jpg
72 Hours: True Crime
Acronis True Image
Act for the Advancement of True Religion
A. E. Trueman
A Full and True Account of the Wonderful Mission of Earl Lavender
Albert Trueman
Alexander H. Truett
Alexander True
Alfred Charles True
Alice: A True Story
All Is True
All is True
Always Be True and Faithful
Always True to You in My Fashion
AMD TrueAudio
America's Army: True Soldiers
America's Funny But True History
Ames True Temper
A Moment of True Feeling
Andrea True
Andrs Martnez Trueba
Anthony Trueman
Antonio de Trueba
A Rose for Her Grave and Other True Cases
Artists and Orphans: A True Drama
Astrue v. Capato
A True Narrative of the Horrid Hellish Popish Plot
A True Novel
A True Story
A True Woman
Average true range
A Wizard, a True Star
Ayala Truelove
Based on a True Story
Based on a True Story...
Based on a True Story (Fat Freddy's Drop album)
Based on a True Story (film)
Based on a True Story (Kimberley Locke album)
Based on a True Story (Lil' Mo album)
Based on a True Story (Paddy Milner album)
Based on a True Story (Silkk the Shocker album)
Based on a True Story (The Del-Lords album)
Based on a True Story (The Starting Line album)
Bellman and True
Benjamin Franklin True Patriot Act
Beyond the Prairie: The True Story of Laura Ingalls Wilder
Black Friday: The True Story of the Bombay Bomb Blasts
Black Is the Color (of My True Love's Hair)
Black Is the Color of My True Love's Hair (EP)
Bobby True
Boston True Flag
Brian Trueman
BRM Costrues Aeronuticas
Byakuya (True Light)
Can Heironymus Merkin Ever Forget Mercy Humppe and Find True Happiness?
Capitn Trueno
Carl Trueman
Carus and The True Believers
Charles Kittredge True
Charles Trueheart
Chen Tao (True Way Cult)
Cicindela patruela
Cinderella II: Dreams Come True
Clarence True
Clifford Truesdell
Closing Time: The True Story of the Goodbar Murder
Coleophora struella
Color Me True
Community of True Inspiration
Concerto in True Minor
Connal Trueman
Crazy But It's True
Croatian True Revival
C! True Hollywood Stories
Danger Days: The True Lives of the Fabulous Killjoys
Dark Horse: The Incredible True Story of Dream Alliance
Dark Matters: Twisted But True
Datafork TrueType
David True
David Trueba
David Truell
Death Come True
Death of True Spirit
Defence of the True and Catholic Doctrine of the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ
De La Noche: The True Story A Poperetta
D. Elton Trueblood
Devil's Knot: The True Story of the West Memphis Three
Dodgeball: A True Underdog Story
Dolby TrueHD
Donald Leroy Truesdell
Download The True Story of the Internet
Draft:Moll Cutpurse: Her True History
Draft:Wilbur Tyson Trueblood
Dream Come True (A Flock of Seagulls album)
Dream Come True (Nora Aunor and Tirso Cruz III album)
Dreams Can Come True, Greatest Hits Vol. 1
Dreams Come True
Dreams Come True (band)
Dreams Come True (British charity)
Dreams Come True (film)
Dreams Come True Girl
Dreams Come True (Glee)
Dreams Come True (Judee Sill album)
Dreams Come True (song)
Dreams Come True The Ura Best! Watashi Dake no Dorikamu
Dreams...Do Come True!
Ebonics: The True Language of Black Folks
ECW vs. IWA vs. True FMW: Total War
Edwin M. Truell
Elmer Truesdell Merrill
El Trueno entre las hojas
ric Struelens
Ernest Truex
E! True Hollywood Story
Eva Pern: The True Story
Everett True
Everything Is True
Everything Sad Is Coming Untrue
Fables from a Mayfly: What I Tell You Three Times Is True
FairyTale: A True Story
Fermn Trueba
Fernando Trueba
Fighter: The True Story of the Battle of Britain
Filip Petruev
Final-obstruent devoicing
Fist of the North Star: The Legends of the True Savior
Flyboys: A True Story of Courage
Forever True 19912001
Frank: The True Story That Inspired the Movie
Frederick W. True
Fred Trueman
Genesis and Catastrophe: A True Story
George Truefitt
George Truelove
George Washington Truett
George W. Truett Theological Seminary
GE True
Getting Away with Murder: The True Story of the Emmett Till Case
Girl You Know It's True
Good Men and True
Haunted Lives: True Ghost Stories
Henry M. and Annie V. Trueheart House
Holy Emperor Guan's True Scripture to Awaken the World
Homegrown: a true story
How to find out a True Friend
I'll Make All Your Dreams Come True (song)
I've Always Been Good at True Love
If Only It Were True
I Know This Much Is True
Inspired by True Events
Is It True
It's All True
It's All True (film)
It's All True International Documentary Film Festival
It's All True (song)
It's True
It All Came True
Jacob Trueman
James True
Janosik: A True Story
Jesse Truesdell Peck
Jesus' true relatives
Jim True-Frost
Johann Friedrich Struensee
John C. Truesdale
John Dunning (true crime author)
John G. Trueschler
Johnny Cash Sings the Ballads of the True West
John Truelove
John Trueman
Josep Trueta
Jos Trueba
Kamen Rider Ex-Aid the Movie: True Ending
Kenneth Nyitray Trueblood
Killing Yourself to Live: 85% of a True Story
LangStruer line
Law & Order True Crime
List of accolades received by True Grit
List of awards and nominations received by True Blood
List of awards and nominations received by True Detective
List of Casefile True Crime Podcast episodes
List of true bantam chicken breeds
List of True Blood characters
List of True Blood episodes
List of True Crime Network affiliates
List of true finch species
List of True Jackson, VP characters
List of True Jackson, VP episodes
Ljubia Petruevski
Looking for a True Fiancee
Love Goes On (Dreams Come True album)
Love Love Love (Dreams Come True song)
Loyal Brave True
Lutsk Orthodox Fellowship of the True Cross
Lynn Truell
Magna Carta: The True Story Behind the Charter
Making Our Dreams Come True (album)
Many a true word is spoken in jest
Mark Trueblood
Martha Hopkins Struever
Martin Truex
Martin Truex Jr.
Martin Truex Sr.
Mary Esther Trueblood
MC5: A True Testimonial
Micah True
Michael J. Astrue
Mihail Petruevski
Mostly True Stories?: Urban Legends Revealed
Most of What Follows Is True
Music of True Romance for Hyper Meat Performance
My Aim Is True
My Fhrer The Really Truest Truth about Adolf Hitler
My True Love, My Wound
My True Love Sings
Nana, the True Key of Pleasure
Nathan Truesdell
Ned Blessing: The True Story of My Life
Never Had a Dream Come True
Never Had a Dream Come True (S Club 7 song)
Nicholas True, Baron True
Nothing Is True & Everything Is Possible
Nothing Is True and Everything Is Possible
No true Scotsman
Nymphargus truebae
Obstruent
Of True Religion
Omate TrueSmart
One true church
One True King
One True Love
One True Love (2008 film)
One True Love (TV series)
One True Thing (band)
One True Voice
On Reading as True Travel
Origins of the Hermit Friars of the Order of Saint Augustine and Their True Establishment Before the Great Lateran Council
Out of True
Pars destruens and pars construens
Patrick Trueman
Perry v Truefitt
Petrueni
Philanthropic Order of True Ivorites
Pinoy True Stories
Plenodomus destruens
Podogymnura truei
Popstar: A Dream Come True
Pristimantis truebae
Remember... Dreams Come True
Rhinella truebae
Richard Dutruel
Ring True Foundation
Ronald True
Sacred Evil A True Story
Sad but True
Sad but True (Tex, Don and Charlie album)
Sad but True (The Times album)
Sarah True
Seattle's True Independent Film Festival
Senator True
She's Too Good to Be True
Slieve True
So True
Sounds from True Stories
Speiredonia substruens
Sphaerothecum destruens
Sphingomonas trueperi
Star Wars Republic Commando: True Colors
Stay True
Straight and True
Strange but True?
Strange but true
Strange but true (disambiguation)
Strange but True (film)
Strange Love (True Blood)
Stranger than Fiction: True Stories
Street Survivors: The True Story of the Lynyrd Skynyrd Plane Crash
Struer
Struer, Denmark
Struer Municipality
Struers
S. Truett Cathy
Struec
Struevo
Stuart Struever
Sweet Taste of Liberty: A True Story of Slavery and Restitution in America
Syncopacma patruella
Taking Woodstock: A True Story of a Riot, a Concert and a Life
Tale of a True Man
Terry Trueman
Tess Trueheart
The Absolutely True Diary of a Part-Time Indian
The Best of Walt Disney's True-Life Adventures
The First and True Home of Asianovelas
The History of the True Cross
The Incredible True Story
The Incredibly True Adventure of Two Girls in Love
The Last Duel: A True Story of Trial by Combat in Medieval France
The Last of the True Believers
The Map of True Places
The Monster of Florence: A True Story
The Moving True Story of a Woman Ahead of Her Time
The Nature of True Virtue
The Opposite Is Also True
The Path of True Love
The Power of the True Love Knot
There's Something About Remy: Based on a True Story
The Sea Hunters: True Adventures with Famous Shipwrecks
The Shaming of the True
The True Believer
The True Briton (magazine)
The True Colonist Van Diemen's Land Political Despatch, And Agricultural And Commercial Advertiser
The True Confessions of Charlotte Doyle
The True Cost
The True Creator
The True Deceiver
The True Furqan
The True Game
The True Game of Death
The True Glory
The True Jacob
The True Jacob (1931 film)
The True Law of Free Monarchies
The True Life of Antonio H.
The True Lives of the Fabulous Killjoys
The True Meaning of Christmas Special
The True Meaning of Smekday
The True Nature of Bernadette
The True North Times
The True Oldies Channel
The True Story of Ah Q
The True Story of Eskimo Nell
The True Story of Frank Zappa's 200 Motels
The True Story of Jesse James
The True Story of Lynn Stuart
The True Story of Pocahontas
The True Story of the 3 Little Pigs!
The True Story of the Civil War
The True Tale of the Monster Billy Dean
The Wizard of Oz in Concert: Dreams Come True
Things I Know to Be True
Thomas Trueblood
Tied & True
Toms Antonio Trueba
Too Good to Be True
Too Good to Be True (Clay Boland song)
Too Good to Be True (Danny Avila and the Vamps song)
Too Late (True Love)
Too True to Be Good
Totally True Love
To the Ones We Love: A True Story
Trick & True
Trottie True
Truevac
True
True's beaked whale
True's shrew mole
True's vole
True's Yard Fisherfolk Museum
True20
True 2 Myself
True4U
TrueAchievements
True Adventures
True airspeed
True & Livin'
True and false (commands)
True and Free Seventh-day Adventists
True and Living Church of Jesus Christ of Saints of the Last Days
True and the Rainbow Kingdom
True anomaly
TrueAnon
True arithmetic
True as Steel
True as Steel (album)
True at Heart
True (Avicii album)
True BASIC
True Beauty
True Beauty (American TV series)
True believer
True Believer (1989 film)
True Believer (Phil Keaggy album)
True Believer (Ronnie Milsap album)
True Believers (band)
True Believers (comics)
True Believers (John Schumann album)
True Believers (miniseries)
True Believer (song)
True Believer (Sparks novel)
True-believer syndrome
True Believer (Troy Cassar-Daley album)
TrueBliss
True Blood
TrueBlue
True Blue
True Blue (1996 film)
True Blue (Al Cohn and Dexter Gordon album)
True Blue (color)
True Blue (Madonna album)
True Blue: The Oxford Boat Race Mutiny
True Blue The Very Best of John Williamson
True Blue (Tina Brooks album)
True (Brandy song)
True-breeding organism
True Brew
True Brew (album)
True Brew (EP)
TrueBridge Capital Partners
True Briton
Truecaller
TrueCar
True Carnage
True color
True Colors
True Colors (concert tour)
True Colors (Cyndi Lauper album)
True Colors (Cyndi Lauper song)
True Colors (film)
True Colors Tour
True Colors (TV series)
True Colors United
True Colors (Zedd album)
True Colors (Zedd song)
True Colours (High Contrast album)
True Colours (Level 42 album)
True Colours (Split Enz album)
True Compass
True Confessions
True Confessions of a Heartless Girl
True Confessions of a Hollywood Starlet
TrueCookPlus
True Corporation
True Country
True Crime
True crime
True Crime Addict
True Crime Network
True Crime: New York City
True Crime: Streets of LA
True Crime (TV channel)
True Cross
TrueCrypt
TrueCrypt version history
True Dad Confession
True Davidson
True DC
True Defiance
True Detective
True Detective (magazine)
True Disaster
TrueDoc
True Entertainment
True (EP)
TrueEX Group
True faith
True Faith and Allegiance
True Faith (song)
True/False Film Festival
True Feeling
True for You
True Freedom Trust
True Friends
True Friends (song)
True frog
True Golf Classics: Pebble Beach Golf Links
True Golf Classics: Wicked 18
True Grit
True Grit (soundtrack)
True Guts
True Hearts
True hermaphroditism
True Heroes
True History of the Kelly Gang (film)
True Ingredients
True Jackson, VP
True Jesus Church
True Justice
True Justice (South Korean TV series)
Truel
True (L'Arc-en-Ciel album)
True Law
True Legend
True lemming
True lemur
True length
True Lies
True Lies (video game)
True Life
True-Life Adventures
True Light Girls' College
True Link
True longitude
True Love
Truelove
Truelove (1764)
True Love (2012 film)
True Love (book)
True Love (Dawson's Creek)
True Love (Once Removed)
True Love (Pat Benatar album)
True lover's knot
True lover's knot (moth)
True Love (short story)
True Love Story (film)
True Love (video game)
True Love Waits (song)
True Love Ways
True (magazine)
True Magic
TrueMajority
Trueman and Riley
Truemanville
True meaning of Christmas
True Memoirs of an International Assassin
TrueMoney
True Montenegro
True Mothers
True Motives v Mahdi
TrueMove H
True Movies
True muonium
True Music 1st Flight Live 2003
True Myth
True name
True Names
TrueNAS
Truenat
True Noon (film)
True north
True North Canada
True north (disambiguation)
True North Gallery
True North (George book)
True North II
True North (novel)
Truenorth (production company)
True North Sports & Entertainment
True North Stakes
True North trilogy
True Norwegian Black Metal
True Norwegian Black Metal (film series)
True Norwegian Black Metal Live in Grieghallen
True Obsessions
True Orthodox Metropolis of Germany and Europe
TrueOS
True owl
True Panther Sounds
True parrot
True Path Party
True Patriot Love Foundation
True People's Party
Trueperella pyogenes
True Performance Index
TruePic
True plantains
True polar wander
True Q
True quantified Boolean formula
True-range multilateration
True Reformer Building
True Religion
True Religion (clothing brand)
True Reportory
True RMS converter
True Romance
True Romance (Charli XCX album)
True Romance (disambiguation)
True Romance (Estelle album)
True Romance (Golden Silvers album)
True Romantic
True Sadness
Truesdale, Iowa
Truesdale Lake (New York)
Truesdale, Missouri
Truesdell
True self and false self
TrueSkill
True/Slant
True Slovak National Party
True Song
True Sound of the Underground
True South Geographical Union
TrueSpace
Truesports
True Star
True Star (perfume)
True Steppers
True Stories
True Stories (poetry collection)
True Stories (Talking Heads album)
True Stories (TV series)
True Story: A Novel
True Story (disambiguation)
True Story (The B.G.'z album)
True strength index
True Swing Golf
True Talent
True Tales of Lust and Love
True Tales of Slaughter and Slaying
True Tears
True Tears (TV series)
True Temper
True Thailand Classic
True That
True the Vote
True thrush
True till Death
True till Death (Death Before Dishonor album)
True toad
True to Form
True to Life
True to My Music
True to Myself
True Tone
Truetone
True Tone Records
True to Self
True to the Game (film)
True to the Tone (album)
True to Yourself
True Traitor, True Whore
True Trans
Truett McConnell Bears
Truett McConnell University
True Tunes News
TrueType
True Value
True vapor pressure
True vertical depth
True Vibe
True Vine
Truevine
Truevision3D
TrueVisions
Truevision TGA
True Volunteer Foundation
True West
True West (band)
True Whig Party
True Will
True Williams
True wireless
True, Wisconsin
True Women for Sale
TrueX
True You
Trueni
Trueti
Tullycraft True Blue 7"
U and I: A True Story
Ulmus parvifolia 'True Green'
Unidentified Human Remains and the True Nature of Love
Untrue
USS Truett
Vampireology: The True History of the Fallen
Van Day Truex
Vertrue
Vicente Trueba
Vitrue, Inc.
Walter E. Truemper
War of the Worlds: The True Story
Wayne Hays (True Detective)
Weird, True & Freaky
Where Dreams Come True Tour
Why Buddhism Is True
William Snyder Truex
William Trueheart
William Truelove
William Truesdale
Xavier Lamar Truesdell
Yanic Truesdale
Yes, It's True
Yolande Trueman
(You're My) Dream Come True
(You're My One and Only) True Love
You Can't Be True, Dear
Zastrue
Zastrue, Greater Poland Voivodeship
Zastrue, Lower Silesian Voivodeship
Zastrue, Masovian Voivodeship



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-08 03:04:02
304105 site hits